The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1923

thousands of miles

CHRISTIAN TRAVEL BUREAU Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational. • Srooll Parties Christian Cor1auctors Everything First-Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

I love to tell the story Of unseen things above, Of Jesus and His glory, Of Jesus and His love.

I love to tell the story, Because I know 'tis true.

It satisfies my longings As nothing else can do.

AND YOU CAN TELL THE STORY!

To thousands and thousands who are eager to hear it.

UFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS were devised to let YOll have your part in tellinr that .tory and allow you to have the income from your ,ifts durini your lifetime. Let lI' tell YOll how.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Btl;,.,.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1923 Page COVER .. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' '" . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . IN TR.AININa–FATHER AND SON FRONTISPIECE ……. . …………. BRINGING Boys INTO TOUCH WITH GOD EDITORIALS ………………………………………………….. 5111 AMERICAN Boys AND GIRLS WORLD' WIDE SUNDAy,SCHOOL PROGRESS YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS A CAMPAIGN FOR AMERICAN YOUTH AMERICA YOUTH AND SOME OF ITS PERILS " …………………. OWEN R. LOVEJOY 509 HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD …………………….. JAY S. STOWELL 511 NEGLECTED, CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS ………. SAR.A A. BROWN 515 NEGLEOTED OHILDREN OF THE CITY ……………… KENNE!I'H D. MILLER 521 OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THE FRONT'IERS …… W. KNIGHTON BLOOM 525 RESCUING MEXioAN CHILDREN IN THE SOUTHWEST .. VERNON M. MCCoMRS 529 HOME TRAINING AS CITIZENSHIP INSURANCE …. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH 533 SCOUTING AND CAMP FIRE WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . RAY O. WYLAND 536 WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING ………………… ARTHUR Hli-.NIW LIMOUZE 541 WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS ………………. ,' ……… COE HAYNE 544 OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILLITERACY ………… WALTER ALBION SQUIRES 548 RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE yOUNG…….. HERBERT W. GATES 553 EDUCATION-RELIGIOUS va. CHRISTIAN .. . HAROLD McA. RORINSON 556 BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRONK 559 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL.ETIN '" … EDITED RY FLO~ENCE E. QUINLAN 566 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. , …. '…… '…… , …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY Mas. H. W. PEABODY AND COMMITTEE 569 NEWS FE·OM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 572 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………… " …… ,", …… ," .. ,.,', ……. ,',. 587 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

D!l~~~~ t. 1Pi~~~~n~rS!~i:ttary W m. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Walter McDougall, Treasurer 25C a copy $2_50 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office" Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M.arch 3, ]879_ tied by daily tasks and duties, no matter what your age, education, financial cOndition or location may be-now you can share in the spiritual enthusiasm and Christian traming of the Moody Bible Institute. The bene- fits of regular residence training in day and evening classes, perfected since 1889 in teaching nearly 30,000 students from every race and almost every country in the world, have been incorporated in EightSpecial ~TJi1Ii~/ Courses for Study n_ ~J;fiilo. Introduct:r, Bible Cou… ;.;~~:'1jIi,'e.or beginner.. covers !/~:';!,.yJt!onfi Not Sold (JJ11t:lJ11'J'IUJII– for Profit t Bible Chapt•• Summary -an easy way to know the Bible.

Synthetic Blbl. Study – systema tic; shows relationof ship of separate parts to each other. Bible Doctrine -great basic doctrines of Five of the eight courses cover spe- Christianity. cial methods studying the Bible.

They are non-sectarian; teach what Scofield Bible Cor..opondenee the Bible really says-not what some Course .: one says about the Bible. 1..- scholarly. fur n;ainisters and . Christian workers-covers entire Bible. All of these courses are given for the bare Chrlotlan Evldenceo -facts in support of Christian cost of preparing and conducting them. '.

faitn and an inspired Bible.. Last year over 5,000 students, in every cer- Practical Chrlotlan WOl'k ner of the globe, took one or more of these '-methods of soul-winning and other forms of Christian work. courses by mail. They testify to a new joy in Evan..eUam – methods and principles of i i i . g~:: ~:~:e a:d ~vll!Ln;ellJ.iWn evangelism for Christian workers. that experience and power?

r—— S: Wn•te for FREE Prospectus I MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE which will help you select the course J)qL 511B 1S3 ~ J'Ioce, ewa"" IU. III I best fitted to your needs. Please send me FREE your booklet I Don't delay-courses are ready to describing the Eight Home Bible begin. NOW. Fill out the coupon and Study Courses. II send 1t to us today before you forget.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE: Name .•._.•….•.._ •.••••••._ ….•••_…….•• Founded 1889 Ch III J.d4ress..•.~_••_..••._ ………….•.._……… I Dept. 5~w !!~::~;;:.~::~~~RO' • 17 ~ _ I I —.—– ………………..-…-………………….eo ……… 1————–_. . _———–… 100 wettin"- 7,000 corrppondettC8

F'hoto by pubhshers Photo l~ervice

BRINGlNG CITY WAH'S INTO TOUCH WITH GOD A Young Men's Cbristian AssocJatlon Service on Sunday Morning jn a Fresh Air Camp Near New York VOL. JULY, 1923 NUMBER XLVI SEVEN AM:EmICAN BOYS AND GIRLS I T is estimated that fifty million youth hI the United States are under twenty-one years of age. That means that there are fifty million young people, still in the formative period, whose future is yet to be determined by the education they receive and the influences that surround them. They are to make up the coming state, the future social and industrial forces, and the Church that is to be! Or, they may make up the criminal classes, the paupers, the mental and physical weaklings and the atheists that will menace the Church and State of the coming generations.

It is possible to count the units that compose the population but who can determine the power for good or evil that lies bound up in even one boy or a girl f It was with a great depth of meaning that Jesus said: "Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." Not only is the childlike, teachable spirit necessary in order that we may be disciples of Christ, but in the child we see potentially the coming man and woman. Yet how many of these boys and girls are allowed to grow up like weeds, sometimes with their bodies neglected, more often with their minds untrained and most frequently with their immortal souls stunted and starved! Many a man pays more attention to the cultivation of his strawberries than of his children; many give more time and thought to the raising of fine hogs, horses or cows than to the raising of ideal boys and girls. Good parentage, proper food, suitable clothing, reglllar exercise and wholesome habits are necessary for healthy bodies. But how much more important are right spiritual parentage, good mental and spiritual food, high ideals, and the development of character and moral strength and ambition for eternal welfare and for sacrificial service!

For these reasons, it is especially fitting that the churches of America are to take up this year, as the subject for their home mission study, "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys.' , We 501

have, therefore, devoted the present number of the REVIEW to this subject and have secured articles from a large number of experts who have had experience in training American youth. Probably two or three hundred thousand American Christians will be studying the subject this coming year. Good results should follow. Noone, who has noted the many dangers that threaten our young people and the evils that are rife today, can question the need for -a careful study of conditions and causes and an application of adequate remedies. While we cannot hope to save America by boys and girls alone, America and the world must be saved by lfcwing the youth and train- ing them to know, love and obey God as revealed in Jesus Ohrist.

The forces that may be counted on to save and train the coming generation are, first of all, the Ohristian home–one ,in which both parents, by teaching and example, train their children in the way they should go. Second comes the Ohristian school, not sectarian, but one that gives mental training, develops character and prepares for life by teaching obedience to the laws of God, loyalty to the spirit and standards of Christ, and service to mankind. Third, we must have the training of the truly Christian Ohurch. This, in the Sunday-school and other organizations, lVill not supplant but mu'st supplement the home and the state school. It is before the age of twenty that 80 per cent of conversions to Ohrist are recorded, and that lives are made or marred. The Sunday-schools are not a failure but they have not accomplished all they should. Most of the great Ohristian statesmen, educators, industrial leaders and other human forces for righteousness (men and women) acknowledge their great debt to their Sunday-school training. Now is the time to per- fect this arm of the Church.

The time for" splendid isolation" is past. America must take her part in international affairs. The world cannot remain half slave and half free, half "wet" and half "dry;" half militaristic and half altruistic, half materialistic and half theistic; or part Christian and part anti-Christian. In America must be trained coming ambas- sadors of state, business and Church; and from America must go members of the present generation of boys and girls to heal, teach and preach the Gospel of Christ to their brothers and sisters in other lands.

Jesus Ohrist put the child "in the midst." He loved the chil- dren and blessed them. He set them free from the bondage of superstition and ignorance. It is the teaching of Christ' that has transformed the pagan or Moslem home; that has established schools in Africa and Asia; that has rescued the sick and crippled and starving children of Russia and Armenia. Saving the boys and girls, we work out our, own salvation as God works in us to will and to do of His good pleasure.

EDITORrAL COMMENT

YOUTH MOVEMENTS IN EUROPE AND AMERICA SOMEONE has said that the trouble in many homes is "not that . there is no control in the home but that the children are in control. " Whether it is because the adults have failed to rule well in home and state, or because there has developed a general spirit of lawlessness, it is true that today, as a rule, youth is in the saddle or rather his hand is on the steering wheel and his foot on the gas. The brakes are only used as a last resort-often after the accident has occurred.

In Europe, a widespread "Youth ~rovement" has sprung up. Recently the Student Forum Movement has spread to America and is endeavoring to win recruits in American colleges. The causes may be said to be twofold. First, a dissatisfaction with present conditions in industry and politics, and second, a consciousness of power and a desire to steer the ships of commerce and of state. The war set loose tremendous forces that had been gaining power for years. The young Turkey party, the young China movement, the revolutionary forces in Russia, Persia, India, Japan, Korea, Egypt and Latin America are all signs of young life and most of these movements are protests against ancient evils. Youth has grasped the steering wheel in order to choose a new and better course. If a wreck does not result because of the struggle, the lack of experience and headlong speed, then better progress may result. The great danger is that the new forces in control are too prone to disregard the lessons of the past, ar.ld neglect to look to God for guidance.

Communism, socialism, radicalism, unionism, bolshevism, internationalism of all sorts and degrees are seeking to enlist the youth and to train them in materialistic socialism without regard to God or His Way of Life. The leaders aim at pacifism-after they are in control; they teach brotherhood–among all who cooperate with them; they frequently advocate principles that would destroy the home, do away with private property rights, and ignore the Church of Christ.

This year, representatives of the European Youth Movement, which had its rise in Germany, have been visiting American colleges, under the auspices of the National Student Forum Movement which daims 250,000 adherents. The purpose of the visit is declared by its sponsors to be the interpretation of Europe to America and the advocacy of higher ideals in social, industrial and political life. By v its opponents, the leaders are said to be advocates of a false freedom and general dissatisfaction with modern industrial conditions. In different places, the Movement takes on political, economic or religious forms of revolt against existing conditions. In many instances, this revolt has taken the form of student strikes against professors or in favor of student control. In the University of

Havana, for instance, 2,000 students endeavored thus to seeure stu- dent representation on all governing organizations. In China and India student revolts have been numerous and in America they have .. not been unknown. At times they may be justified and based on a desire for truth and righteousnesR hut they are a sign of the times and are fraught with danger. In Germany the Youth Movement has in some instances heen coupled with a retnm to primitive simplicity in clothing (or lack of it) and in loose sex relationships. Mr. Bruno Lasker, writing in the S1l"vet/ on the Youth Movement in Germany, ·speaks of it as "one continuons joy ride ….. introducing new and stimUlating elements, one of which is the cult of uakedness and the belief in the healing power of sunlight ….. The promiscuous mixing up of the sexes, sans clothes, led to trouble.' '"

The "Youth Movement" should not be charged with all the faults of individuals, as it is not an organized institution but, like other revolutions, has its weaknesses and its dangers. There is dan- ger that they will follow in the way of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, who refused to follow the advice of the elder statesmen and chose as his counsellors the headstrong youth of his own age. The leaders of the Youth Movement lack knowledge and experience but are striving after ideals. They need the friendly sympathy and council of older and saner heads and, ahove all, they need the steadying influence of faith in God and loyalty to .Jeslls Christ. It is not by public and general denunciation that the evils will be remedied and the leaders be brought to their senses, but the youth of today must be faithfully '. trained in home, school and Church to take a sane Christian view of the basic principles of character, of man's responsibility to God and of his debt to his fellowmen.

RAISING DENOMINATIONAL STANDARDS NATURALLY, with the changing ideals, new forms of expres- sion, and growth of knowledge and experienee, the standards and convictions of former years must be brought to the bar of the judgme1).t of the present generation. This is true in science and history, politics and ethics, and it is true in religion. Christians acknowledge only one perfect divine revelation of truth in regard to God and His relation to man-namely that received through .Jesus Christ. They believe that other religions are, at best, human searchings after God and the Way of Life.

Even among Christians, however, there are decided differences of opinion as to the true view of God, the way of salvation and the authority of the sacred Scriptures. On these fundamental ques. tions members of Christian churches, Protestants and Roman 'See article by Bruno Lasker in The SU,.,leY Graph-Ie (March, 1923); also a pamphlet by Ralph M. Easley on "The Youth Movement," published by the Nationa1 Civic Jt~cderation. 1 Madison Avenue, New York. 25 cents a copy.

EDI'l'ORIAL COMMENT

Greek Catholics and Oriental churches, hold many and diverse views.

Most of the Christian articles of faith were written centuries ago and men's thoughts have changed with the times, though truth and God have not changed.

The great national denominational Assemblies recently held in America have found it difficult to maintain unity and harmony iii view of the conflict of convctions as to the final authority in matters of faith and practice. '

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (North), which represents the highest human court of ecclesiastical authority for nearly two million Christians in the United States, again put itself on record (at its annual gathering in Indianapolis) as holding firmly to the authority of the Bible and as requiring its ministers and mis- sionaries to remain true to the doctrines of the Church. In spite of some strong opposition, the Assembly voted, in answer to an overture presented by the Philadelphia Presbytery, that the teaching and preaching in its pulpits must "conform to the system of doctrines taught in the Confession of Faith ….. "

The General Assembly also called the attention of Presbyteries to the deliverance of the General Assembly of ]910, which deliverance it reaffirmed and which is as follows: "1. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God and our standards that the Holy Spirit did so inspire, guide and move the writers of Holy Scripture as to ,keep them from error. "2. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that our Lord Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary. "3. It is an essential doctrine of the Yord of God and our standards that Christ offered up himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice and to reconcile us to God. "4. It is an essential doctrine of the -Word of C'n>d and of our standards concerning our Lord Jesus Christ that on the third day He rose again from the dead with the same body with which He suffered, with which also He ascended into Heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of His Father, making intercession.

"5. It is an essential doctrine of the Word of God as the supreme standard of our faith that our L'ord Jesus showed His power and love by working mighty miracles. This working was not contrary to nature, but superior to it. "

This is a clear and emphatic statement of some of the beliefs that the Presbyterian Church holds to be essential, not all of them essential to personal salvation, but each of them deemed an integral part of the truth of God as revealed through Christ and His apostles, as interpreted by the Presbyterian Church. It remains to be seen whether those who have opposed these conservative views and who have been expressing a desire for loyalty and unity in the Church will accept this declaration of the General Assembly as binding and will avoid teaching or preaching beliefs not in harmony with it.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (South), in its May meeting held in Montreat, North Carolina, was quite as

emphatic as the Northern Assembly in upholding the system of doc- trine expressed in the Confession of Faith, but the question was not brought to a vote. The Foreign Mission Secretaries declared that, on investigation, they had found their missionaries "orthodox" and in full accord with the standards of their Church. This Assembly rejected the advances made by the Northern Church Assembly looking toward organic union of the two communions. They expressed a desire to continue cooperation and fellowship through the General Council of Presbyterian and Reformed Churches and voted to con- tinue cooperation through the Federal Council of Churches.

The Northern Baptist Convention, in Atlantic City, avoided the recurrence of doctrinal controversy which divided their Convention recently. After an attempt had been made early in the session to bar "liberal" or "modernist" views and speakers, several of the leading conservatives withdrew from the field. '}'he President of the Convention, Dr. F. E. Taylor, declared that his investigation had convinced him of the orthodoxy of Baptist missionaries, colleges and seminaries. ,An amendment to the constitution was passed providing that "any Baptist church in the United States may appoint one delegate and one additional delegate for every one hundred members, provided that the church, during the preceding year, shall have cooperated in the financial support of the work of at least one of the cooperating organizations of the Northern Baptist Convention." This resolution will prevent non-contributing churches from voting in the annual Convention. It was voted to leave with the Church boards the decision as to the acceptance of certain large gifts to which conservative doctrinal conditions were attached, and donors were advised to trust the loyalty and integrity of the denominational boards. There is a possibility that Baptist" Fundamentalists" will launch a campaign to support separate missionary and educational agencies.

The question is becoming more and more insistant as to whether loyalty to Christ involves first of all, loyalty to His teachings as presented in the New rrestament, or whether we must put first the manifestation of brotherly love among professed followers of Christ. These two should not conflict but a difference of convic-' tion has divided Christians into separate camps.

These are days when denominational standards are being tested. Followers of Christ are in danger of being divided because they do not agree on what is the true test of loyalty. The tests set up by .Tesus Christ Himself are "to believe on Him whom He (God) has sent," "to do the works of God," to take up the cross and follow Christ, to love one another as Christ has loved us and to abide in Him. It is not important to follow any man-made standard but it is of supreme importance to bring our human standards up to the standard of .Tesus Christ. God's truth is eternal and must prevail; it is not necessary that we attempt to defend it but it is all important that

EDITORIAL COMMENT

we know it and follow it as revealed by Christ. Faith in God includes faith in His victory over all opposition.

WORLD-WIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL PROGRESS T HE World's Sunday School Association which is to hold its next worId convention in Glasgow, Scotland, next year (June 18-26, 1924) has secretaries. and field-workers in North and South America, Egypt, Syria and Palestine, the Philippines, Korea, .Japan, China, India and Ceylon. The affiliated Associations have representatives also in South Africa, New Zealand and Burma. The WorId Sunday School statistics for 1920 were as' follows: Sunilay Officers Schools Grand Divisions anil Teaohers Pupils Total 155,944 North America ………………. . 167 1,697,520 17,065,061 18,762,581 Central America …………….. . 13,667 South America …… , ….. "." .. . 3,246 .606 13,061 West Indies …….. ,', …….. , .. 1,617 162,344 Europe …………………….. . 68,189 16,203 146,141 137,390 Asia ………………………. . 32,8.54 8,623,629 Africa ……………………. '" 10,015 8,953 128,437 1,379,860 Malaysia …………………… . 706,225 Oceania …………………… .. 538 680,189 7,943,440 15,676 14,856 495,159 65,704 1,314,156 46,007 660,218 307 15,369 71,336 423,823 Grand Totals ………………… 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,706 30,296,531 The totals given at the time of the Zurich Convention in 1913 were 29,848,041. In spite of the great loss incident to the war years the present figures show a decidea increase except in Europe and Oceania. Notable gains have been made in Central and South Amer- ica, Asia and Africa. The increase in North America was more than 2,000,000. The statistics which are to be reported at the Glasgow Convention are being gathered.

No one can estimate the extent of the influence of the Sunday- schools in the past. In them most of the Christian leaders of today were taught and in them millions have first confessed their faith in Christ. Europe must be reconstructed by rightly training its children and youth and every other land must be built up through the same means-for peace, brotherliness, godliness and Christian service.

Reports from Europe show new and increasing interest in the work of the evangelical Sunday-schools. In Hungary, public schools are offered freely for this purpose and in Budapest they are filled at every session. In Czecho-Slovakia, simHar interest is reported and the great need is for Bibles and teachers. The French evan- , gelicals have a special Sunday School Secretary who is soon to visit America to study modern methods and literature. Spain has just had the first National Sunday School Convention and Portugal re- ports well organized work and many children in attendance.

From Egypt, the field secretary, Sheikh Metry Dewairy, has translated thirty Christian books into Arabic, nine of them for Sun- day-school workers, and the work is growing rapidly.

Sunday-schools are being conducted among the Armenian refugees and in Erivan, recently, in one session there were present 587 pupils under 14 years old and a second session was held for 250 more. They memorize many passages of the Scriptures. There is hope that before long evangelical Sunday-school work may be started in Russia.

In Ohina, Japan, Korea, India and the Philippines the work is progressing steadily, with special emphasis on the training of native Ohristian Bible teachers and the production of more adequate Sunday-school helps, In South America, Argentina has had its second National Suuday School Oonvention in Buenos Aires and over 400 were present.

It is fitting that the home mission studies for the year will be on "Saving America Through Her Boys and Girls." It is of supreme importance that boys and girls be won to Christ for their own sake and for the sake of their country, but it also must be borne in mind that boys and girls who are not interested in Ohrist's program for the world are not truly educated and that His program includes the saving of the boys and girls of all nations and training them for godly life and service.

A OAMPAIGN FOR AMERIOAN YOUTH T HE conferences recently conducted by Dr. John R. Mott, coop- erating with the City General Secretaries' Commission on Re- ligious Work, took the form of a continent-wide evangelistic campaign among boys and young men. Dr. Matt's main theme in his 170 addresses was "The Living Ohrist," and over 1,200 young men and boys, scattered over 34 states, pledged themselves to study the life of Ohrist. Over 2,000 Association members accepted definite service tasks. Christian laymen and special groups had nearly 6,000 attendants. Dr. Mott reported that in all the years of his connection with the Association he had never before had such a wide exposure to the boyhood and young manhood of the nation. Dr. Matt sounded the Summons to men and boys to confront the Living Ohrist and to go out and call on other men and boys to stand before Ohrist that He might make His own impression. The note of service was always emphasized with the duty of augmenting Ohristian leadership.

The results of this continent-wide campaign should prove of great .• value not only to the Associations, but to the Ohristian forces of the communities. Pastors have seen the work in new relations, and closer cooperation will now be possible. This tour revealed a rising tide of interest in the religious work of the Associations, expressing itself in the fact that the secretaries and directors are putting a definite em- phasis on the religious character of all their work, as well as stressing special religious activities, and that young men and boys are respond- ing as never before to the spiritual appeal.

and Some of Its

BY OWEN R. LOVEJOY, NEW YORK General Secretary· of the National Ohild Labor Committ~.e " T AY not your hand on the child to his hurt." This command- L ment to Israel implies the place every child should hold in the life of the family and the community. In him transmitted qualities once awakened give the aspirations and ideals of his people's realization. Recognition of this gives childhood its sacredness and beauty-and its dignity.

Tomorrow the family life of the nation will depend upon him, the world of affairs will lay claim to him, the nation itself may call upon him, and the temple shrine will lack inspiration if he be lacking in veneration and faith. .our hopes for childhood may be hope deferred. In the rush and whir of our modern days, in our eager quest of gain, in insatiable ambition which threatens to consume us-the voice of childhood falls upon ears deafened by the roar of a factory-made civilization..

The child is too often the slave of an autocrat in the family. In the family he has no voice; no independence. Our school standardizes and turns him out in wearisome pattern; industry presses him into a mould by means of monotonous tasks; the state makes for conformity and servile obedience; religion holds out an angelic future for a life of blind acceptance.

Once we begin to understand that the human mind is quite as important as the hand-that a hnrt to the former is a wound as grievous as amputation to the latter; once it is borne in upon us that education should be something as big as life itself-in fact that it should be life; that governments are created by people living among them and that God asks for conrageous love of His Creation-we shall then open to youth the way toward noble living.

The perils to youth lie without his circle-more than within it. Adults who impose their own thoughts on institutions, and their worn ont interpretations of life, may be his greatest peril. The youth sees through and hates hypocrisy and weak complacency. Youth characteristically is aflame with earnestness. He is the rebel-the eager questioner. He loves life and the people in it. And he loves God because he sees God in beauty and bows before Him in adolescent purity-in the spontaneous love that gives us hope for the future. So in a family life enriched by the presence of childhood; in an education not for life but an education which is life; a political faith which proclaims firm belief in people; an industrial life which recognizes fully and completely the human factor which its harshness co:qtinually threatens, an~_ a religion which seeks the Kingdom of -a Goll and His righteousness and feels God presence in all things- in these directions lie the paths to a better world.

509

The Program of Association Work with 8~s in the United State8 was planned- By courtesy of tile A8800lat'/m Pre…

Missions and the

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Child and America's Future," etc.

T HE discovery of the relics of Tut-Ankh-Amen is helping us to reconstruct the social life of three thousand years ago. Pos- sibly in the year 4900 A. D. an archmologist yet to be born will unearth a nineteenth century home mission church. If so, his deduc- tions might be somewhat as follows: "Four walls, a roof and a floor~evidently a protection against the weather. Cheap construction~apparently built hastily and at lowest possible cost. One room, fixed seats, prominent platform desk -without doubt a community building where people came to listen to addresses of some sort. No seats for children-clearly an adult insti- tution. No extra rooms-functions limited to one type. No educa- tional equipment-evidently no educational program. No gymnasium or place to play-further proof that the building was not intended for children and that a recreation program was not included."

This characterization could readily apply to tens of thousands of home mission churches which were erected all over America during the nineteenth century, and which dot the horizon from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from Canada to the Mexican border. There they stand with the accumulated infirmities of the decades which have passed. Often innocent of paint, with windows gone and loosened weatherboards swaying in the breeze, they serve to remind us of the distance which we have traveled and to bring back to our attention a worthy past to which we would not care to return.

The money spent in erecting those churches was not wastedfar from it. They have paid for themselves over and over again. Rarely has an investment of similar size yielded us so large a return. It does not dishonor the past when we say that those churches are no longer adequate to our needs and are no longer representative of our program.

The home mission church of the twentieth century is of a different type. Instead of one room it contains two, three, five, seven, ten-yes, sometimes thirty or forty rooms. One such building often costs as much as fifty or a hundred home mission churches of the past. These new churches contain department rooms for graded work, class rooms, club rooms, cafeterias, game rooms, assembly halls, gymnasiums, clinics, rest rooms for farmers' wives, dormitory rooms, and even swimming pools. They are equipped with a variety of furniture, tools and educational materials which make them seem very unlike anything which the past has produced. The twentieth century home mission church must meet many demands never made upon the home mission churches of an earlier period.

511

A PRIMITIVE PIONEER NINETEENTH CENTURY CHURCH IN'RVRAL OKLAHOMA Why all the change? The answer is not hard to find-home missions has discovered the child, and, in attempting to minister to his needs, the necessity for new types of buildings and new equipment has beeome insistent.

The same forces which have been at work in the creation of new buildings have also been drawing out and developing a new type of home mission worker. 'I'he preacher himself has changed. New ideas are stirring within him. Training institutes and contact with new programs have enlat'ged his vision. He preaches the old O-ospel in many new ways. He understands better than did his predecessors what it means to be "workers together with Ood." And he does not stand alone. By his side are other workers with varied abilities, varied training and specialized responsibilities. The home mission pastor, who was formerly the parish pack-horse, now may have a staff ranging from two upward to eight, ten, twenty, yes, one borne mission church, at least, has fifty people on its regularly paid staff. 'l'hese helpers in home mission fields are consecrated, college and university trained young men and young women; they are devoted individuals who have caught a vision of need and have felt the call to Ohristian service.

The natural accompaniment of new buildings and a new leadership has been a new home mission program. In fact it has been the' demands of a new program which have brought ' the new buildings into existence and called forth the new workers. A schedule which included services on Sunday and a mid-week gathering has been ex-

HOME MISSIONS AND THE CHILD

tended until it is in truth a "seven-day-a-week" schedule. The fires in the new home mission church are never allowed to go out in winter and the doors are never closed during the waking hours of the summer. The emphasis of the new program is upon education. Specialized leadership is remaking the church school. Daily Vacation Bible Schools are becoming characteristic, rather than exceptional, in the home mission program. Week-day religious instruction is developing. Already our home mission boards have become our greatest national agencies for religious education. Boy Scouts, Camp Fire Girls, Girl Scouts, and scores of other groups of young people are A MODERN TWIlmTIETH CENTURY CHURCR IN RURAL OKLAHOMA organized for educational and character building purposes. Basketball teams, sewing classes, cooking classes, hikes and social functions are all connected up with the program of the home mission church for bringing in the Kingdom of God in the local community.

All of this is, of course, but the expression of the new spirit and the new ideals which are permeating the entire work. The home mission program of the present is fundamentally and increasingly an educational program. As such it centers about the child. That does not mean that adult life is neglected. Never was the program for adults so effective in our home mission churches as it is today. In some cases, particularly among foreign-speaking groups, the children can be reached only through the adult members of the family; but there is a growing recognition of the fact that the home mission success of the future must be built out of the young lives of our local :a communities. The home mission church of the twentieth century is essentially and pre-eminently an educational institution, and the edu- cational emphasis seems likely to increase rather than decrease.

Through the employment of trained nurses, home visitation, mothers' classes, clinics for children, noon-day lunches for school pupils, milk stations, the supplying of free milk, and in other ways we are making a place for the child in the program of the Church of Him who said, "Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." The list of welfare activities carried on in the new home mission plant is very long, and this is as it should be. So long as Mexican babies are dying at a rate three times greater than that of white babies in the same community the question of the relative value of beans and milk in the baby's diet will continue to be a home mission question. Tliis work must not, however, keep us from giving first attention to our major assignment, that of building the Kingdom of God through educational processes, through the lives of the youth in home mission communities.

Naturally the dawn of the new day has been somewhat slower in rural fields, but the day is actually dawning, even there. The large task of remodeling or building our rural churches to meet the needs of a new day is under way. New ideas, spread through summer schools for rural pastors and through other agencies, are creating a new program of rural church work. Rural directors of religious education with responsibility for groups of churches are being employed. Both the Daily Vacation Bible School and the plan of week-day religious education are spreading rapidly into the country and prove to be well adapted to the needs there found.

Yes, the new day has arrived, or is rapidly arriving-the day of the child in home missions. The dawn has been appearing gradually for some time, but now, like the sunrise which Browning describes, it is breaking bonds and millions of neglected American youth in our cities and our rural regions will have occasion to thank God for it. No other agency is so strategically located to meet the needs of the girls and boys in our most neglected communities as is the home mission church. If that fails-but it m7~st not fail.

Home Missions has a new task. It is a far bigger and more costly task than it has ever had the courage to face before, but it is one within our ability to master. It is insistently demanding skilled and devoted men and· women and very many consecrated dollars. Any community in the United States worthy of the services of a public school teacher is also worthy of the service of a trained and skilled teacher of religion, be that community in our congested city centers, or on our sparsely populated frontiers. Some day, when our vision has enlarged, we shall find our resources equal to the needs. It will indeed be fortunate for America's tomorrow if the demands can be met with reasonable promptness.

"),ITTLE MOTHERS" OF MIGRANT WORKERS'

Neglected Children of Migrant Workers BY SARA A. BROWN National Child Labor Committee, New York T ARGE armies of boys and girls, witb tbeir parents, migrate Lannually to the open country to do hand work in specified farm crops, in truck gardens and small fruit areas, without regula- tion as to age, daily working hours, kind of labor required, its conflict with their attendance upon school, and other factors affecting their development. These children do not belong to the "tramp family" well known to social workers, nor the "crop follower,"

11111

leading a nO,madic life with little or no desire for a p,}rmanent home. They belong to the high-type laborer family, unafraid of adventure, unafraid of hard toil or of life in the open.

East, west, mid-west, north, and south they are to be found in all parts of the United States. Two widely different groups furnish illustration of what in general seems to be the experience of all. They are the children of native born parents who migrated from rural and urban districts in 1922 to the "onion-marshes" of Ohio; and children of foreign born parents ~-ho, during the same season, migrated largely from urban centers, to the "sugar-beet nelds" of Michigan. Who are they1 How old ~ Why do they migrate! How THII )[AN AND illS W'IJ'III AND BIIIR COUSIN ALL LIVII IN TiIlIl AUTO long do they stay' What of their work and their life in the neighborhood 1 Are they deprived of essentials for proper development, and where does responsibility rest?

The children are largely American born. In crops depending almost exclusively on contract labor recruitild from immigrant sections of large cities, the children are predominately American born. In 274 contract beet-laborer families there are 1,300 children living at home, of whom 1,116, or 86 per cent, are native born. Of their fathers, only 17, or 6 per cent, are native born, while the foreign born fathers represent a dozen or more nationalities. In the onion group, there are 276 children, of whom 172, or more than 62 per cent, are natives of Ohio, and 104, or more than 37 per cent, largely natives of Kentucky, while their parents are all native born.

Parents take children of all ages to the country, though the largest number are from nve to sixteen and most of them work. Little"tots"

NEGLECTED CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

under five go with their mothers into the fields or remain at the house in charge of another child acting as "little mother."

'The major reason families migrate to the open country is work: work with its contribution to the family income; work without restriction for all members of the household, young and small, old and large. Unhesitatingly fathers say they would not go without the children to do the work: "In the city jes' me and the woman works, chillins' go to school; in the country chillins' work too, more money, go to school jes' after work." Mothers after many years as migrants frequently say, "Me no more come to fields mit the kids when' they is big enough to work in the eity. " The NO CllANCID FOR FAMILY CULTURE–INSIDID A HOME OF MIGRANT WORKIDRS work children may do in factories and mills is regulated by school and child-labor laws, not so for children of migrant workers.

However, the factory has made its way into the open country and industrialized agric~tlture is reproducing factory condi.tions involving child workers in large numbers. The" onion marshes" and "beet fields" are but examples of many industries operating in the open country, each in a slightly different way depending upon children to do much of the hand work in the production of the crop. "The beet farms are huge factories without roof or walls, but factories nevertheless. The crop and its finished product are in the hands of comparatively few men and they have organized its production and distribution on a factory basis."

As soon as the work is done in the fall, the family is ready to move again, usually at the end of five or six months. About twentyfive per cent stay in the country. They come to the fields and

marshes early in the spring, often six weeks or more before tht:ly begin work. Families of 199 contract beet laborers, who migrated from nrban centers, arrived twenty-three days before they began work the first of JDJle. Many were still in the fields after the middle of November. They have been doing this year after year from five to ten years in succession. Movements of the "onion workers" are very much the same.

The hand-work done by children, generally, is weeding, hoeing, harvesting or gathering in the crop. It is estimated that a child topping beets handles on an average between two and three tons daily. As in other farm work during any season, the work-day is from "light to dark." For 276 children in the onions it ranges from ten to four hours, with more than half working ten hours or more.

The working days per week show 181 or more than two thirds worked six days; others five and one half to five days per week. Children of contract beet laborers work as high as fifteen hours a day during the three to six weeks pressure of "thinning" and "harvesting," though from eleven to twelve hours, average the season through.

Work goes on in all kinds of weather, in the hot sun, hot winds, dust storms, in rain, snow, cold winds, and freezing temperature. A family of six children from seven to fifteen years of age, and three adults (including the mother with a baby) worked 111 acres of beets. Allowing 37 acres for the adults, the chjldren earned two thirds of the $1,998.00 income for seven months of the year. A father with one worker, a girl 16, said "with the three little kids we work 40 acres; 18 is 'ge-nuf' wit~out 'em." The three were seven, ten, and twelve and earned more than half the family income for seven months of the year.

. The matter of suitable living quarters is always difficult. Every available shelter is used, good farm houses, others long since discarded, barns, garages, shanties, shacks and "company houses." Many have one room, others have two, three or four. Many are unpainted and unkempt, with leaking roofs; more than half without screened doors; nearly two thirds without screened windows; more than two fifths without water at the same place as the house; nearly two thirds without garden space enough to supply the n;tajor part of the family living including vegetables.

Overcrowding is common. "Shacks for the housing of onion laborers and families are in most instances unfit for human habitation." For example: three families lived in one garage; fifteen families of fifty persons, in five houses with only thirteen rooms used for sleeping; thirty-two families of one hundred and thirty-six persons living in sixteen houses with sixty-four rooms, thirty-six rooms used for sleeping.

The contract beet laborer family, in most cases, fares somewhat

1923J NEGLEOTED OmLDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS

better. For instance, ten persons lived in a garage; six, with two additional child helpers, in two rooms, "living" on 75 square feet floor space, sleeping on 120 square feet, with only one window 3×3 feet in each room and one outside door; SL,{ in a two-room shanty as the father said "fit only for pigs or chickens; in cities health laws would prosecute a man if he put a family in a house like that."

The most deadening influences are, however, found in the life of the family and the uncertain place it holds in the neighborhood. The family has no sense of belonging to the community-no interest, no responsibility, no part in its government. Residents of the com- HANDICAPPED-COUPLE WITH EIGHT CHILDREN LIVE IN A ONE-ROOM SHACK munity hold the migrant worker in scorn. He and his children are dubbed "hunkies," and the like. His position is menial. Nothing in the community belongs to him. A :fifteen-year-old girl for nine years migrating to the beet fields, begg'ed her father not to contract again for she said, "'iVhat chance have I ever to be anything but a 'beet hunkie'1 What else can I ever knowT What can I ever do but marry a 'beet hunkie' and be a 'hunkie' all my life1" Never, in the nine years, did the family have a neighborly neighbor.

Children fJf migrant workers are deprived of essentials for proper development: First, by being set apart from natural community associations of home, of church and school; by being cut off from participation in and responsibility for things pertaining to their own and their neighbors' welfare. It is little wonder that children and their parents develop bitter feelings of hatred; that many

believe every man's hand is against them, except for what he can get out of them.

Second, they are deprived of opportunity to attend school and of educational training. Those migrating from cities leave six or eight weeks before schools close in the spring and do not enter rural schools. The majority return eight or twelve weeks after schools open in the fall. At least seventy-five per cent do not attend rural schools at any time. This means each child misses four or five months of school every year. School attendance as affected by migration is not the matter ,of one or two years, for these families have been migrants an average of six years, many as long as twelve and fourteen. Irregular attendance, among other things, contributed to retardation. Of 913 nearly two thirds are retarded in their grade standing, and of 276 seven per cent never attended school in any place; while more than two thirds are in the fourth grade.

It is hard to determine where responsibility rests. Those who defend the working of children of migrant laborers, maintain that the industry deals with the parents under contract, and that he is free to move where and when he chooses. Without doubt, preference is given parents with large families of children, for the amount of work a family undertakes depends on the number of children who are big enough to help. Industries cannot justly remain indifferent to their responsibility for the system as it pertains to children, to conditions under which they are required to live and work, and to the part they take in producing the crop.

The school and work life conflict. This places upon the school in each locality where the children live a definite responsibility. Because they move twice a year or more between school districts, or even between states, as someone recently put it, "the business of schooling for migrant laborers' children is nobody's business."

Back of the family, the industry, the school, each community into which the migrant family moves is very definitely responsible for the family group: responsible fo1' its attitudes, the evaluation it places on life's experiences and relationships; its ideals for children, their education, their religious and moral training, their play, their work, their health. The community, in this sense, is not necessarily confined to the immediate neighborhood; it reaches fa r enough to embrace the nearest church of the family faith i far enough to eounteract attitudes of children who call ot.her children "hunkies"; far enough to reach the nearest person with qualities for leadership, with sympathetic and understanding mind for the migrant laborer family, its intricate and difficult family and social problems. In so far as the family fails for any reason whatsoever, it becomes the responsibility of each of us, the state, the nation, to secure to every migrant worker child in America a happy, healthy, educational childhood in his home, his neighborhood, his church, his school.

Children of the

BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK The Jan Hus Church and House, 347 East 74th Street I T is often 'difficult to tell which are more neglected-the children of the very rich or the children of the very poor. Thousands of parents with every advantage of wealth and education com- mit their children to the care of ignorant nurse maids, and later farm them out to boarding schools and summer camps for their train- ing, so that our little rich children are often far poorer in things that make for character and life than those who are born into abject physical poverty.

ANew York pastor who called in a home of wealth in New York was astonished to hear the mother say: "Oh, Mary goes to your Sunday-school, does she? I didn't know. I instructed the governess to select the most fashionable Sunday-school for her to attend!"

The most heinous sins against childhood are being committed by those who know better and could do better. It might be profitable to take some immigrant mothers "3Iumming" among some Amm'ican" society" folk in order to demonstrate to them how the other half lives and how children snould not be brought up.

If the children on the avenue are neglected, it is, in nine cases out of ten, the fanlt of selfish parents. ONE CLASS OF NEGLECTED CITY CHILDREN If the children of the crowded tenements are neglected, in nine cases out of ten it is attributable to unfavorable economic and social environment which the parents are powerless to change. To these innocent victims of our inhuman social system our sympathies go out. lt is over this multitude that the heart of Jesus yearns. Thes<e "little ones" He would have us save at all costs.

The very physical surroundings in these congested sections of our great cities operate against the children. With all of our "tene- 521

ment house reform," we still have tenement houses-dark, ill-smell- ing and unsanitary-and, as a result, we still have pale-faced boys and girls, whose cheeks never know the glow of health as long as they live in such houses. l!"'or thousands upon thousands of children, the street is still the only convenient playground, and there the auto- mobile is becoming daily a greater and greater menace to life and limb. Traffic regulations keep heavy trucks from the streets where the rich abide, and speeders are summarily arrested, whereas in the poorer sections of the city where tax valuations are low, heavy trucks and pleasure cars tear along a.t break-neck speed endangering precious human life. Let a child be run over on Fifth Avenue, and a squad of motorcycle policemen is. immediately put on special patrol duty. But children are run down on First Avenue with scarcely any notice from the police.

The recreation parks. in our great cities have proven a boon to the children of the poor, and higher wages have enabled more and more people of the working class to provide their children with an outing in tile country during the summer. But it is still possible for an East Side youngster on a ]"'resh Air expedition to gaze in wonder at a cow chewing her cud and to exclaim: "Where does she get all the gumt"

The "American home" calls to mind the picture of a detached single house with lawn and shade trees, and it is hard for many of us to realize that literally millions of children in America know such homes only through the" moyies. " The economic demands upon the time and energy of parents often prevent anything like a normal home life. Where both father and mother are away all day, the younger children must be left with the grandmother or a neighbor, or must shift for themselves. Even when the mother is home, she is so over-burdened with the care of a large family that she has little time or energy for that patient and loving attention to which every child has the right. In such homes the strange thing is not that some children go wrong, but rather that so many go right.

Most pitiful of all is the spiritual neglect of our children. Due to an old world conception of religion as a form and ceremony unrelated to life, or to the constant grind of the struggle for existence, there are few homes among the poorer working people where religion is taught to the children either by precept or practice. The effect of immigration has been to lead millions of people to discard religious faith and practice altogether, and, as a result, a larger proportion of the present generation of children are to all intents and purposes godless. Religious workers in our cities and industrial centers cannot take religious background or training for granted, but must start just as we would in a foreign missionary field. It is time that Ohristian leaders in the field of religious education realize this fact

NEGJJECTED CHILDREN OF THE CITY

GIVING THE CITY CHILDREN BETTER BODIES IN THE PLAYGROUNDS and provide a program and a curriculum designed to teach the A. B. C's of religion in all grades.

Neglected by their parents from force of circumstance, and care- Jessly neglected by city, state, society and the Churches, it is a cause for wonder ,that some of the best types of American manhood and womanhood come out of such unsatisfactory conditions. If the product is good, it is not due to our effort hut to their own; if it is bad we have only ourselves to blame.

In America we have depended too much upon the public school to remedy these evils and to care for the neglected children. But admirable as is its work in its own field, the public schools cannot take the place of the parents of whose society our economic order has deprived the child. No other person and no institution can fully supply this lack, but the Christian settlement house and the Church can do it better than any other institution.

The essence of Christian settlement work or church work is the personal touch upon the child. In our heartless city life, friendship, sympathy and love are greatly needed and the moral training, the comradeship, the loving understanding, the wise advice which so many parents are prevented from giving their children may be given by the Christian worker of the settlement house or church. That is his reason for existence, and he can have no other.

With all of our emphasis upon organization, budget, equipment

and program, it is well for us to remind ourselves that the- success or failure of church or settlement work depends upon the persons to whom it is committed and upon the nature of their personal interest in the children and their influence upon those to whom they minister. Many evils of our social order, which handicap and cripple child life, should be obviated by legislation; but the most flagrant evils, those which cripple and starve the hearts and souls of little children, can be abated only by consecrated personalities that lllcarnate the love of Christ for these little ones. Too much -of our religion is expressed by proxy instead of by. proximity. Often we seek to bring in the love of God by purse instead of by person. Children need to be loved, but one cannot love them satisfactorily at long distance. Love cannot be broadcasted from some spiritual sending station. It must be lived and expressed in vital heartwarming contacts with the boys and girls.

Thousands of young men and women all over America have learned this lesson and are giving of themselves to the boys and girls of the land. They are living witnesses to the power of Christian love and the joy of such service. In our Sunday-schools, clubs, classes, Daily Vacation Bible Schools and kindergartens, wherever you see children looking up in trust and affection into the face of their teacher, flocking around her, little tots holding tight to her hands, and older ones making her their confidant and adviser, you may be sure that these children, no matter what their home life may be, are not neglected. Their Heavenly Father, through His human representative, "careth for them."

SOME ORIENTAL CHILDREN IN AMERICA-IN TRAINING

TYl'II or IIOMII FOUND IN THII IalNTUCKY

Overcoming Handicaps on the Frontiers BY REV. W. KNIGHTON BLOOM, D.D., NEW YORK Extension Secretary of the Congregational Sunday School Extension Society ATERRIBLE blizzard was raging over the prairies of the great northwest. For thirty-six hours it continued in full force. In one of the rural districts seven miles from a little town on the railroad, two school children went home to dinner, a distance of a few rods only, and when they started back, blinded by the storm, they lost their way. The teacher thought that they had remained home and the parents were sure that their little ones were at the schoolhouse. Several hours later, the children were found, a mile and a half from home, badly frozen and unconscious. Happily, they recovered, but several others in different parts of the state were frozen to death. Over the telephones many anxious parents were enquiring: "Are the boys in 7" "Are the children safe 1" .

This is a pertinent question for us to ask concerning the moral and spiritual condition of our boys and girls of the American fron- tiers, among the mountaineers of the south and west, on the western prairies, and in other isolated districts. Large numbers of children are deprived of the normal opportunities that help to educate and prepare for Christian life and service. These frontier children, in still undeveloped districts, have a real claim upon those who are more fortunately si.tuated.

0,25

These isolated districts I'epresent some of the unfinished business of the Church. The frontier line of great need and strong endeavor, with its tremendous opportunities, challenges the Church and calls for action. There are children eager for Christian instruction, but often there is no one to teach them who appreciates the place of the child in the eternal order of things.

In all history, there is no chapter more thrilling than that which tells the story of the onward march of missionary service on the part of those Christian workers who have laid foundations strong and sure. The service rendered has a romance that clings to it. Consecration has been matched only by opportunity. The magnifi- SERVING A CHURCHLESS COMMUNITY ON THE FRONTIER BY AUTOMOBILE cence of missionary zeal and sacrifice thrill us. 'l'hese messengers of Good Tidings, going forth on their mission and living with and for others, understand human needs, and have discovered the power that makes for permanent strength and for patient self-sacrificing service. With unswerving purpose these pioneers must lay Christian foundations and, therefore, they commence with the children. The Master's philosophy "not to be ministered unto, but to minister," has found a large place in the workers' lives and theirs is a wide and varied ministry, calling boys and girls to become all that they have the capacity to be. .Like David Livingstone, they say, "I will place no value on anything I have or may possess except in relation to the Kingdom of Ohrist." With Alice Freeman Palmer, they say, "I am trying to make girls wiser and happier. It is people that count. You want to put yourself into people; they touch other people; these touch others still; and 80 you go on living for ever."

OVERCOMING HANDICAPS ON THEE'RONTIERS

The greatness of the life of actual doing characterizes these cathedral personalities. In them we see Ohrist's program unified for they live to produce Jesus Christ. The world needs more Christlike men and women. In this day of imperative need and golden opportunity, we must not neglect the children.

How great is the need as God sees it! One worker on a frontier of the great northwest has eighteen counties under his care, and in that territory there are 724 school districts without any religious or- gar~ization. In another part of the northwest, in a territory as large as Massachusetts, with a popula- tion of 6,000, only two communities have church organizations. In another section of the same general territory, there is one Sunday-school p'arish, comprising a territory one half the size of Connecticut, with a group of Sundayschools and only one missionary worker. There are parishes that amaze us because of their size, and thrill us by their challenge to give young people a real chance. One isolated territory is sixty miles in length and fifty in breadth; another is sixty by thirty miles; a third is one hundred miles long and in a radius of fifty-eight miles has a population of 5,000. Each of these sections has only one missionary worker. A fourth comprises 3,240 square miles –with its only worker living 110 miles from A ~~~~tJ~R~" lWi~~I!J~N¥HljI~Xt~~~~ROF the railroad; while in a fifth the leader is located seventy-one miles from the railroad and caring for the religious needs of 3,500 people while thirty school teachers ai'e employed to care for their educational needs. In these great areas, the pioneer Sunday-school is often the only ministering Christian force, but in thousands of communities even this work is lacking.

In the rural regions of Georgia and Alabama, the mountain sections of Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolinas, multitudes of children and youth of the best American ancestry who deserve the finest opportunities possible in the way of religious education and training, have almost no facilities for training in Christian leader-

ship. Such rural communities furnish not only initlal purpose along Christian lines, but an adventurous spirit that inspires young people to seek the paths of difficult service.

One Christian leader in the southwest wrote, "When I find that in Oklahoma and Texas, there are 1,200,000 children and young people without regular religious training, I feel something very definite should be done." In another southern state there are 900 rural communities where only itinerant preaching services are held, without any systematic religious instruction for boys and girls. In an adjoining state with a population of 2,300,000, there are 1,091,340 children and youth in Protestant communities who are not in Sundayschool. No wonder that a lad in that state, listening to the story of "The Lost Sheep," asked, "Did they fix the hole in the feneeT"

In these frontier communities, young people do not have half a chance to make good in life. Think of a family of nine children, living with their parents in a house consisting of one room about sixteen feet square, never having attended Sunday-school and knowing nothing about the Bible!

Such needs, and the response of which they are worthy, make one's heart beat faster because of the glowing life pictures that · challenge the brainiest and best of .our college men and women. Out in the great frontiers of life are the biggest tasks that life has to offer; jobs for men and women with dynamic personalities, powerful and winsome, who can master a man and win a child. We still face the frontiers of service where there are lives to grip and lead to God; where youth can be touched with its noblest passion, and won to its highest ideals and enlisted in service for others.

A BAPTIST COLPORTEUR AND HIS AUTOMOB ILE ON THE FRONTIER

SCHOOL FOR MEXICAN GIRLS. HOLLYWOOD. CALIl"ORNIA

Rescuing Mexican Children in the Southwest BY REV. VERNON M. McCOMBS, D.D., LOS ANGELES, OALlFO~IA "" you Superintendent of the Latin American Mission of the Methodist Episcopal G'hureh young people will never know what it is to be born a Mexican baby. From the first moment of your life, you look up into eyes of confidence and Christian trust. It is not so with our Mexican babies."

Francisco, the speaker, had come from Mexico's night in search of light for mind and soul and we helped him in his education. At an Epworth League convention, he made the above startling state- ment. A prominent governor of one of the Mexican states said to us: "Our people are ignorant, and therefore superstitious. In the moune tain valleys and among the ignorant, probably half of the men and most of the women at some time attend the Roman Catholic church in Mexico. But in the towns and cities, where there is more education, probably one half of the women and none of the men attend mass. It is our aim to enlighten our people."

In reaching the Mexican children from over the border, we are touching a far-reaching opportunity at its very center. The leading evangelical denominations are establishing practical training schools for tots in the day nursery, and for others reaching through junior high, especially to help belated, illiterate, proud, overgrown youth, 3 529

to train exceptional types and particularly to develop Christian leaders."

A visit to Hampton and Tuskegee Institutes revealed what can be done for a race, and by that race for themselves. Somewhere, possibly, there rocks the cradle wherein lies a Mexican Booker T.

Washington or Lincoln or another .Tuarez for the deliverance of the sixteen millions of Mexicans, every tenth one of whom lives within the borders of the United States.

Results of this work are real and definite. One poor boy in New Mexico, who was encouraged to go to the mission school, and then to public school, was later gradu- ated from the University of South- ern California, with a gold medal in oratory; at Harvard Law School, won a C'/un lmtde, was Y.

M. C. A. Secretary in Mexico City until his health failed and is now AHorney General of one of our states. Another case has resulted in producing a great preacher who is a State Senator.

Recently, a pastor told me how he was born in a little town of benighted, superstitious people. A plague became epidemic and the people put crosses over their doors to keep away evil spirits. This town came to be called "Las Cruces. " In the Plaza School, later organized, Luis learned to adore the Christian missionary YLIDIA-BEFORE TAKING lady teacher, was converted, and is now a successful pastor on the border at Tia Juana and Mexicali. The influence of such leaders as these helped to make the largely Spanish and strongly Catholic state of New Mexico a "dry" state long before the days of national pro- hibition.

Occasionally parents say that they do not want their children to have any particular religion until they become men and women.

Doctor Lozada brought his two girls to our school, saying, "1 have .. The Methodists South ha.ve very tine schools at EI Paso, Laredo and other border points. The Presbyterians have schools at Santa Fe. Albuquerque and Los Angeles. The Gongregationalist9 bave a co-educational school at Albuquerque where the Methodist Episcopal Church, also, has two schools for the two sexes; and, also, girls' school~ in Tucson and Hollywood, the Spanish American Institute for boys at Gardena. and the Christian Training School for Racial Leadership a.t the Plaza Community Center in Los Angeles. The Friends, Nazarenes and other denominations have smaller schools, including the Plaza or day' schools which are popular along the border.

RESCUING MEXICAN CHILDREN IN THE sou'rawEsT

heard that you readfrom a Book each morning and have prayer. If you would not read from that Book, I would like to bring my girls to your school." The superintendent said, "We would appreciate "'reatly having your high-class children in our schools, but we cannot leave out the Bible. General Grant, whom you greatly admire, said, 'All the progress made by our country in Christian civilization we owe to the influence of the Book called the Bible.'" The girls came and were converted. At her father's birthday party, I asked Mina what we could take. She clasped her hands and said, "Oh, take him 'La Biblia.''' With some trepidation, we took him a fine copy of the Bible, in Spanish.

As he opened the package Senor Lozada's eyes sparkled and he said, "A thousand thanks! How long I have wanted this Book. I shall read it daily as I go to my law office." Thus, through the children, we reach the homes not only of the ignorant, but of the cultured and the free-thinkers, who make up a vast majority of Latin American peoples.

It is wonderful to see the Gospel Teams, Nurses' 'l'raining Groups, Athletic and Literary Clubs which are being promoted under the leadership of the young people trained in mission schools, or those we have aided to attend a Christian college. One young Mex- ican among ten thousand students a year ago won a Phi Beta Kappa YLIDIA-AFTER TAKING key, and is now studying at Drew Theological Seminary, where he is also a teacher in Spanish while securing his Doctor's degree at Columbia. His father is Doctor E.

M. Sein, pastor of the Plaza Community Center Church, Los Angeles.

In no place does Christian training show such wonderful results as in raising up pastors. One brilliant student in the Christian Train- ing School was a captain under the bandit Villa. Now he has a fine mission-style institutional church, and has three points on his circuit.

Another student, who did not know how to read or write ten years ago, has led about one hundred twenty-five Mexicans to Christ. This lad, up from peonage, is pastor of the Long Beach Mexican Church,

and a cultured wife and university graduates assist him. It really breaks the heart of the missionary to move around among the beautiful little boys and girls with their eyes of midnight, surprisingly plump and promising, though coming from homes of poverty, still neatly dressed, especially if they attend Sunday-school, and to think what their future would be without Christian education to give them character and to find them suitable life mates.

It is sad to notice marks of inherited disease from social vice, rather common even among our mission school children, and to realize that the little girl, seen in her humble adobe home looking so bonnie, may all too soon wither into some pain-racked, prematurelyold grandmother. Little" Queenie" was brought by her parents seven hundred miles to be baptized and to be in our Christian surroundings. Her father had been a godless machinist, and her beautiful young mother a Roman Catholic. Queenie has led them both to Christ. Out of the squalor, vice and diseased conditions of the "Valley of Sorrows and Sighs" on the border, a few weeks of Christian culture raised up these "flowers of the border" who brought these tokens on Easter morning. The mission schools afford opportunities for discovering the evil physical conditions often of serious character. One crippled newsboy, with a heavy iron on his leg, was taken to a Christian surgeon who removed two bits of bone from the ankle. The lad is now about to enter the University after being captain of his high school track team.

It would require a great library to analyze the far-reaching effects, international, social, political, in our own nation and, most of all, relations to the rea;lities of eternity. We met Colonel Mena staggering under the influence of drink in San Francisco. When three of his boys were put into our Spanish American Institute, the Colonel and his family came to church. The boys are now star students, athletes and orators. The last time I saw Colonel Mena, he was a respected and clean government officer-official inspector in the frightful resorts of Tia Juana. He and his family are members of a recently organized mission on the border.

Over and over come to me lines, as I look a million miles into the eyes of some sweet Mexican children standing at the parting of the ways: "They are idols of hearts and of households, They are angels of God in disguise; The sunlight still sleeps in their tresses, His glory still gleams in their eyes.

"All, those truants from home and from Heaven, They have made me more manly and mild; And I know now how J 8aus could liken The Kingdom of Heaven to a child."

Training as Citizenship

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, LITT.D., MEDIA, P A.

"I Managing Director of the National Honesty Bureau – NEVER had any father," complained a boy who was in trouble. "When did he die 7" inquired the sympathetic judge. "Oh, he isn't dead, he's a Shriner," the lad explained. There are thousands of orphans and half-orphans in America whose parents are not dead but are delinquent. Not all careless fathers by any means are Shriners, although many a father fails .because he has seemingly" joined" everything fraternal except his own home. The principal occasion of wrongdoing on the part of children is that they had the misfortune to come from a non-func- tioning home. Carelessness in the home has produced as many criminals as has criminality.

Some children perish for lack of knowledge. Children are not born in possession of the Ten Commandments.. Too few receive definite ethical teaching at home. If they are going to develop moral lives, they need to receive some moral "exposures." They need to have goodness explained clearly enough to recognize it when they see it. They must learn how to give things their right names. When a recruit goes to war, we arm him and instruct him how to fight. When a young traveler is about to take a journey, we warn him of the perils by the way and give him a guidebook to his destination. Too many parents take a moral consciousness in their children for granted, and suppose that the child will know by instinct that which has never been mentioned at home. If they think about it at all, they seem to think that a child can learn to be good merely by sitting in Sunday-school fifty minutes a week. After a hundred business and professional men had been interrogated as to the lawless acts of their boyhood they were asked what they thought was the wisest way to deal with such infractions of right and justice. The great majority expressed the opinion that reasoning on the part of adults was most affective. This conclusion was arrived at because it was largely their own ignorance of right that had, led them astray. Being good today requires brains as well as conscience. Never was it more true that children need "line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little." Precept is the nozzle on the hose of conscience. Intelligent goodness implies an instructed mind.

Example of course is more potent than precept. Of late there has been a noticeable increase of dishonesty among the young. The age of criminals is rapidly lessening, and crime is becoming a boy problem. The testimony is that in 999 cases out of 1,000 of juvenile theft the first occasion was some real or fancied injustice suffered 588

at home. Children go wrong because no attention is paid at home to their childish deeds of dishonor, but they transgress much oftener because of home examples of dishonesty. Laxity' in paying bills, borrowing without repaying, living beyond one's means, doing cun- ning tricks in business and boasting of them at home-all these constitute schools of dishonesty for children. Children are usually what their parents are. A group of youngsters was asked how many of them thought it right to avoid paying street car fare if the conductor did not notice the omission. Half of them thought it was right. The same questioner asked a woman's club its opinion. Half of these too thought it was right. The children agreed with their mothers.

Careless conversation in the home has much to do with juvenile delinquency. If a child hears his parents use such expressions as, "Oh, everybody's doing it," or "You can do anything that you can get away with," that child is almost certain to have a low code of honor.

On the other hand, the privileges of the careful home are un- measurable. The conscientious parent may actually preempt his child for goodness. Even the prodigal cannot go irretrievably from his father's house into the far country if from early childhood he has received explicit precept and consistent example. He is fighting against the fibre of habit and the sinew of knowledge. Feed a child constantly with good ideas, good habits and good ideals, and you will not nourish a moral monster. The home that has always been a school of integrity and a field of honor is America's best citizenship insurance. Such homes today have certain powerful auxiliaries, some of them new, some of them old with new aspects.

The writer was much surprised to be told lately that, out of a certain Bible class of fifty wholesome young men, not one ever spent an evening voluntarily at home. The social gathering or, failing that, the street, was their invariahle playground. This is too often the situation in our cities, where small living rooms and lack of opportunities for entertaining guests make the home unattractive to young people. But there are tendencies and opportunities that are beginning to be centripetal to the fireside. New and attractive games, the mechanical piano, the phonograph, and especially the radio, suggest new opportunities of bringing the old and the young together in the household. There is also a refreshing' new situation in that old people are younger and-curiously enoughyoung people are older than ever before. The generations mingle more pleasantly and naturally. The Father and Son Movement, the Big Brother idea, the Boy and Girl Scouts, have all done much to help the young to like the older and the older to understand and enjoy the young. Actually sharing life between parents and children means much for moral opportunity.

1923J HOME TRAINING AS CITlZENSHIP INSURANCE

The cheapness and abundance of reading matter today gives the home a new attractiveness, and suggests a new peril. Young people have, in the current papers and magazines, in the Sunday press, and in popularized books of knowledge access to a wider range of information and inspiration than ever existed before. The reading habit is becoming more nearly universal, and no habit has in it more resources and consolations. The new peril in books is not in juvenile literature, but in some of that which is supposedly written for adults. The nickel novel has almost been driven out by the more exciting movies, but the erotic novel of the hour is a pernicious peril. The Clean Book Campaign is a needed one. It is easy to put forth the special plea that a too rigid censorship of books might debar portions of certain highly esteemed classics, but the plea is fallacious. Though the Bible refers occasionally to subjects tabooed in conver- sation, it does not linger upon them with gusto, but sternly rebukes their iniquity. The argument that many works of fiction are, ontside their lascivious passages, dull and dreary may be met by the consideration that these deserts of dullness only tempt to the discovery of their oases of pruriency. Their chief mischief however is not their clever descriptions of sensuality but their extra-Freudian emphasis upon the fallacy that resistance of desire is calamitous and that all passions are imperative. To permit any modern novel except by certain well tried writers to enter the home without examination by the adults is as dangerous as to welcome an unknown and unvouched for stranger into the bosom of the family.

The modern church, especially the well equipped and forwardlooking city church, has become a mighty reinforcement to the home. It introduces the young child to his first social life, often is the earliest to interpret to him what" a party" means, and skillfully and wholesomely guides, entertains and inspires a graded series of social fellowships that follow the youngster from early childhood to manhood and womanhood. So wisely does the church interpret religion as a social matter that to him the church is, reverently speaking, as one youth called it, "God's gang," and the Christian faith is known as an enlightened and unselfish friendship, with the Divine Companion and with all His children.

We live under new and untried circumstances. We occupy drawers in twenty-story bureaus; we sleep on beds built against doors; we gather around radiators instead of open fires, but the home may persist even in flats; monogamy is still successful when really tried; children come into the world bringing love with them, and Christian homes with old-fashioned v~rtues and new-fashioned understanding, skill and consecration are still the best guarantees of a citizenry of integrity and faith.

and Camp Fire

BY RAY O. WYLAND, NEW YORK Department of Education, Boy Scouts of America T HE awakened interest and resultant mobilization of several hundred thousand men and women who have accepted respon- sibility for providing leadership to boys and girls is the first and probably greatest service accomplished by such movements as Scouting and Camp Fire. It is only in recent years that the Rotary, Kiwanis, and other men's clubs, women's clubs and Parent-Teachers Associations, have taken up this important Big Brother and Big Sister work. A generation ago a boy enthusiast was often treated: as a freak. Today we are proud to profess a nationally-awakened conscience in regard to our responsibility to provide young people with wholesome leisure-hour diversions of character and citizenship training value.

America's greatest asset is her youth, and her greatest need is an effective means of character-training, going far beyond the public school curriculum in bringing up a generation of citizens, who regard citizenship as an obligation, as well as a privilege, accepting service as the corollary of liberty. We must raise up a generation of youth worthy; and capable under God, of being trusted with the destiny of this Nation-a generation which makes no distinction of class or creed in relation to the common responsibility to stand together as one people under one flag, guaranteeing liberty and justice to all men.

Scouting and Camp Fire both recognize the fundamental relation of the Church in any program of character development. It is the only institution which travels along beside the home in the life of the individual from infancy to the grave, throwing a protective arm around the sanctity of the home and the sacredness of the marriage bond, generating the moral and spiritual power necessary to maintain high standards of social conduct.

Boy Scouts, Girl Scouts, and Camp Fire Girls, have therefore prepared their programs not as a substitute for, but as supplementary to the program of religious education provided by the Church; and it is intended that these programs shall be so correlated with the religious instruction of the Church school as to provide the recreational, expressional and social club life necessary to make a well-rounded program of spiritual, social and physical development for the youth of the Church.

THE Boy SCOUTS Ask the Scoutmaster, "Where is the lad in khaki first made a ScoutT" and he will answer, "In his heart." Passing tests and 536 BOY SCOUTS LEARNING TO ENJOY MORE ABUNDANT LIFE donning badges and the Scout uniform no more make a Scout than cap and gown make a college graduate. In becoming a Tenderfoot, the Scout takes the following Scout Oath or promise: "On my honor I will do my best: 1. To do my duty to God and my country and to obey the Scout Law. 2. To help other people at all times. 3. To keep myself physically strong, mentally awake and morally straight. "

The Scout motto is "Be prepared." A Scout does a good turn daily, for which he does not expect and will not accept pay. The twelve Scout Laws are: ".A. Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, .cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean and reverent."

Except a boy has embodied these worthy principles in his daily life, he is not in reality It Scout j but with these he is a true Scout, and a high type of future citizen.

Let us assume that we have a first class Scoutmaster, and dwell for a little while upon what he will do for the boys.

"1. Since it is presumed that a Scout is worthy of being trusted, he is placed on his honor. There is no spying on the actions of a Scout. If there is anything that will inspire boys as well as men to be noble, it is to be con- stantly conscious that good people are expecting them to do their best.

2. Boy Scouts are taught loyalty to country and the significance of patriotism. They learn the history of The Flag, and the meaning of every star and stripe, as well as the ideals for which it stands.

3. The Scout is inspired to .be helpful at all times, and in all places. 4. A Scout is taught to be friendly to all, and a brother to every other Scout. 5. Scouts are courteous and refined, especially in the presence of women and older people. 6. A Scout is kind. 7. A Scout is obedient not only to Scoutmaster, but to his parents, teachers and others having authority over him. 8. A Scout is cheerful. He obeys with a smile. He will not nurse a grouch. 9. A Scout is thrifty. He is taught to care for property, and to save money, pay nis own way, and be generous to those in need. 10. A Scout is brave. He faces dangers fearlessly. He has convictions and maintains them, in spite of the coaxings of friends and the jeers of enemies. 11. A Scout keeps clean in body and thought. He stands for clean speech, clean sport and clean habits, and travels with a clean crowd. 12. A Scout's attitude toward God is that of reverence. He has a religion, to which he is devoted, and he shows all du€' respect for the religion of others. "

More than two million Boy Scouts have had the training since the Boy Scouts of America were organized in 1910. The present enrollment is 600,024 Boy Scouts and Scout Officials. The great majority of these Scouts are enrolled in church groups, or community troops meeting in church buildings, and all of them are directed by Scoutmasters who have pledged their allegiance to God and their loyalty to the Church.

THE GIRL SCOUTS The aim and method of the Girl Scouts is very similar to that of the Boy Scouts, but it is an entirely separate organization. Their activities center about three main interests: home, health and citizenship-and are designed not only to give to girls essential information in these fields-but more important, to develop habits of service and healthy living.

The Girl Scout program is available to girls 10 years of age, but the great majority of its members are girls from 11 to 15, with the highest number of enrollments at 13. The greatest number of Merit Badges is awarded in the home·craft division, in which the leading subjects are: laundress, cook, home maker, hostess, needlewoman, dressmaker and child-nurse. In the health-activities division

SCOUTING AND OAMP FIRE WORK

the leading subjects are: health winner, first aid, home nurse and health guardian.

The membership of the Girl Scouts has had a most remarkable development in the last six years, mounting up from 8,455 in 1917 to 128,000 active members in 1923. In ten years' time the Girl Scouts have trained more than three hundred thcusand girls. They are organized in all the States, in Alaska, Hawaii, Philippine Islands and Panama.

THE CAMP FIRE GIRUl The active enrollment of the Camp Fire Girls at present includes more than 160,000 girls and girl leaders. About 40 per cent of these belong to groups organized in the churches while 50 per cent is found in groups with the home as a basis. This suggests. the basic Camp Fire principle that a girl's interests during adolescence center in CAMP FIRE GIRLS AROUND THEIR COUNCIL FIRE

the home and in home circle relationships. Camp Fire Girls are organized in all the states, and in 17 other countries.

The aim of the Camp Fire program is nvt only to conserve leisure time, but also, through leisure time activities, to build up ideals that will find expression in the cheerful performance of home duties, in love of nature and the out-of-doors, in unselfish and patri- otic service, and in various kinds of craft work.

The Camp Fire Manual-is a veritable storehouse of interest and practical suggestions of things that girls of 12 to 20 years of age like to do. Honors are awarded for more than 800 subjects and distinct types of work. In 1922 more than two million honors were won by the Camp Fire Girls of, America alone. The subjects for which the highest number of honors were awarded were: home craft, health craft, hand craft, citizenship, nature lore, business craft and camp craft, in the order named.

The Camp Fire slogan is "Give Service." Its watchword is "Wohelo," formed from the first two letters of the word's "work," "help," and "love." The tasks which the girls perform to win their ranks are classified under six crafts, namely: home, health, hand, nature, camp, business and citizenship. Each craft has a symbolic color, and for each honor the Camp Fire Girl is awarded an honor bead having the color of the craft under which the honor appears.

Three ranks open to the Camp Fire Girls are entitled, "Woodgatherer," "Firemaker," and "Torch Bearer." It takes a long time, real desire and faithful effort to learn and to be the things required of the Torch Bearer, and to be able to say, when she receives the symbol of the rank: "That light which has been given to me, I desire to pass undimmed to others."

Each of the above named organizations fits into the program of a local church school and recognizes the importance of religion in the character development of the boy and the girl. They sound a distinct spiritual note but each religious group must provide the spedal training which it desires its own boys and girls to receive.

By affording wider contacts of national and international fellowship Scouting and Camp Fire become a uniting influence in a divided world. They travel arm in arm with every church which believes in God, and through individual and group service they be- come a strong arm of the Church in fulfilling its commission to establish the Kingdom of God among all peoples of the earth. Scouting and Camp Fire need the Church and the atmosphere which the Church and the Church school alone can provide. The Scout and Camp Fire programs, also enrich the Church programs in the recreational and expressional life of boys and girls.

ON THE CHURCH LAWN TO MAKE HEALTHY

What One Church Is Doing BY REV. ARTHUR HENRY LIMOUZE, CLEVELAND, OIDO Minister of the Glenville Presbyterian Church I Na community on the outskirts of Oleveland where twenty-five years ago a handful of people picked their way over dirt streets by the light of barn lanterns to the church services, today we find the bustling traffic of one of the busiest sections of Oleveland. Farm lands have been cut up into building lots and banks, stores, theaters, offices and other structures of a well defined community life tell the story of the change that has come over Glenville, once famous for its race track.

With the changed conditions such as are experienced in so many cities where residential districts have given way to business, there has come a new and different type of population. This newer type is predominantly Jewish, mainly of Russian and Oentral European stock. One of the grade schools in our parish, which cares for 1,064 children, reports one third of that number to be Jewish, while a quarter of a mile south of the Ohurch is a population which is practically all Jewish. In this area within the past five years, synagogues have arisen as if by magic, while one of the finest and best equipped Jewish centers in America, costing a million dollars, with swimming pool, gymnasium, restaurant, ball room, and a synagogue seating 2,500 people, has recently been erected. Today, in this neighborhood, there are Kosher chicken venders, odds and ends shops, and all the other evidences of a .Tewish community of 25,000 people where once Protestant leaders looked for strong churches.

The Glenville Presbyterian Ohurch is working out a program with definite objectives. Realizing the fact that churches die in 541

changing communities because they are unready to face the new conditions, the church's leaders are trying to foster a sense of community responsibility by attempting new approaches, especially through the children. An expanding program of contacts with the homes of the community has been put into operation for the purpose of making its opportunities indispensable to the children and their parents. The approach of the church to its community task is based upon the conviction of the need of the whole neighborhood of the Gospel of Christ, and the response which comes from people when that Gospel is lived out by those who believe in its message.

The church has the usual societies which are adjuncts to the public service of worship and the Bible school, such as young people's organizations, and women's and men's groups in missionary and church interests. It has also graded and grouped the children of the congregation and community into small organizations which meet during the week and in this way is endeavoring to bind the homes from which they come more closely to Christ and His Ohurch.

The groups range in age from four or five years to sixteen or seventeen, and are led by volunteers working under the leadership of a well trained, full time director. The special expenses are met by the children's dues or offerings, each class and club being se1£- supporting. The only cost met by the church is for the director's salary, and the maintenance of the building. The effort has been not only to develop the groups, but also to cultivate a leadership for them within the church. Among the volunteer leaders are several high school and college students who a few years ago were members of younger groups in the church. It is significant that a few of the older boys and girls have, as a result of this experience, been discussing their life work in the light of the missionary enterprise.

The activities of the children center in a few definite interests: mis,sions, Bible instruction, and service are placed in the forefront. There is also the social outlet through which in games, outings, camping trips and other forms of recreation, opportunity in happy self-expression is given to the boys and girls.

The missionary program focuses itself in the two missionaries supported by the church, and is widening to include a third living link. Two of the girls' groups have named themselves after these missionaries, and all cooperate in projects which bind them to the task afield and enlighten them as to the larger world need of the non-Christian peoples. The children take great pleasure in making articles, or purchasing things out of their spending money to be sent to the mission fields. Nothing cheap, trashy, or useless is sent.

The missionary interest is tied up with the spirit of worship, Bible study, and music. From the girls, a Junior Choir has been

WHAT ONE CHURCH IS DOING

organized, to assist in worship in the Bible school. Honors are given for Bible reading, church attendance, and other similar activities. All this is done in a perfectly normal way and into it the children heartily enter.

The social activities revolve about things that children like. As the church has no gymnasium, its Men's Bible Class engaged the high school gymnasium for one night a week and secured a physical director to train the boys from twelve to twenty years of age. Soone members of the church place their summer cottages on the lake front at the disposal of small parties for short outings. The Presbyterian Union of Cleveland conducts each year a large camp on Lake Erie fifteen miles from town. .Just prior to the Daily Vacation Bible School as many children who wish to go to camp are sent off for ten days with the understanding that on their return they will attend TRA INING THE CHARAC'fER AND SKILL IN THE HAMMER AND SAW CLUB the Daily Vacation Bible School for four weeks. Representative young people, whom we hope to develop into leaders, are also sent to one of the Summer Institutes, the church paying half, or all of the expenses.

It is a happy work in which the church finds pleasure. At the last annual meeting of the congregation, each class and club was represented by its officers, one of whom made the report of bis class or group work for the year. The children were made to feel their oneness with the larger organizations of the church, and at the same time the church people saw what the future can be if we care for the present. Thus, in a quiet way, children and homes ar.e being brought under the influence of Christ. This program works in a church that is just like hundreds of others in America. It is not spectacular, and doubtless is deficient in many things which oth~rs may feel important. It is an honest and fruitful effort, in the name of Him, on Whose great heart rest the needs of the boys and girls of the world, to do something for "the least of these."

Burns Gave Up Business*

Team Work fOt" the Rural Commttnity BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK Author of "Race Grit," "For a New America," etc.

T HAT Burns should give up a good business connection and calmly choose a pastorate on what the Home Mission Board of his denomination considered the toughest field in Pennsylvania rather mystified some of his friends. They judged that his young wife and two promising boys deserved somewhat better of him. But he was not long a mystery to the people he came to serve. Everybody understands friendliness in a neighbor and Burns first of all was a good neighbor. If his efforts during the first few weeks in the little town which for the purposes of this record will be called Middle Grove, resulted in any permanent good, the fact that he convinced a fair majorif.¥ of his church members that he was glad to live in their town should be registered as not among the least desirable accomplishments.

The Middle Grove people were of average intelligence at least. While they were unconscious of some of the disadvantages under which they were living, they knew that as a community Middle Grove was not meeting certain needs. The constant desertion of the place by their young people told them so.

Burns was sincere. He loved the community for what he hoped, by the grace of God, it might become. He loved the little, old ramshackle of a church building because it had been a place of worship for people who, during the past generation or two, had found God there and whose lives had been a blessing to the town. That the building had ceased to meet community needs did not cause him to condemn it. On the other hand his reverence for the ancient building as the house of God brought to its pews some people who had not entered the church door for many years. But this is not to say that he was at all satisfied with the equipment for the upbuilding of the Kingdom in Middle Grove.

Burns came upon the field with no rash notion of transforming the community at once. But he possessed what Professor Edwin L. Earp calls the "engineering skill to keep folks at work without friction." He had the sense to find out first of all what were the needs of the community. The result of a scientific survey was presented in a pleasing way to the people. He made a chart of his parish and in graphic style showed how and· why the church could *Reprinted by permission from Mr. Hayne's new book, "For A New America:· published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education Movement, copyrighted 1923.

544 and should function in its relation to other saving agencies in the community. He had the ability to wait as well as to work.

While Burns could be read like an open book by his parishioners and neighbors he began after a time to talk in a way that puzzled many. What did he mean when he said that the church must relate itself to every legitimate community activity-including the planting of corn and potatoes-or the community itself would die of old age? What could the church do besides support a pastor whose duty it should be to guide folks to heaven 7 "We should so organize our work as to render a wholesome service to the entire community," he said in substance.

Generalities were not a part of this young workman's mental and spiritual operating plant. He soon called his people together to consider a means of supplying wholesome recreation for the young people who were seeking unwholesome social enjoyment elsewhere. When he made a plea for a community hall scarcely a person could look ahead that far; nevertheless the women were ready to back him in the project. They had eighty dollars in hand, accumulated as a result of chicken-pie suppers and bazaars. Somebody made a motion that a building committee be appointed; the motion was carried by the women. Then a brother thought he saw a way to shelve the whole proposition.

"Seeing that the pastor is the person most interested in this subject I move that he be a committee of one to carry it out."

Burns did not dodge. On the other hand, he considered that a fine start had been made. The following morning a farmer was driving past the church lot on his way to the county seat with produce when he saw his pastor with pick and shovel digging a trench.

"What are you up to, might I ask?" "Excavating for our community hall," replied Burns. "I don't quite understand." "This is the committee our people selected and it has commenced to function."

As the farmer drove on he indulged in a bit of constructive thinking as a church member. That real enlightenment was grante<:I him from some source was evidenced by the rapidity with which he drove back to his barn and threw a scraper and a shovel into his wagon. While this record must remain incomplete as to what was done with the produce, it can be stated with authority that the entire day, in addition to several subsequent days, was spent by this farmer with his pastor on the site of the proposed community hall. Others came to the lot and fell to with an enthusiasm which furnished one more proof that the desire to express genuine love for one's community is contagious. There ensued no lack of labor, lumber or cash to bring this first building project to a successful conclusion.

4

There were three other communities included in Burns's parish and one after another put up a building to house the social activities of young and old.

The road to the county seat, over which the Middle Grove farmer Was about to take a load of produce the morning he discovered his pastor in overalls, was a poor one. During certain seasons it con- stituted a serious barrier to community progress; it prevented the ready transportation of crops to city markets; it isolated Middle Grove as a rural trade center; it kept people home from church. For peQple to ignore a poor stretch of road is both uneconomic and unChristian. Therefore Burns attacked the road evil as he would any other public nuisance. The organization of a Road Improvement Association was the first step; when four fifths of the farmers in the parish joined the association, a united appeal was presented to the court to enforce its own ruling concerning this same piece of swamp road. The court told the road supervisors that delay would no longer be tolerated. The road was macadamized.

Burns, ,it has been intimated, found a community that was underestimating its own possibilities and living far below its privileges without knowing it. As a minister he considered it his duty to make some of these privileges his own. He did not disregard the saving agencies outside of the Church designed to help him and his neighbors. Some of the folks were not opening the doors to the representatives of these agencies. There was the Farm Bureau for example. The agent had been having a hard go of it in the promotion of better farming methods. The preacher struck hands with the agriculturist. Quietly the man of the pulpit began work with the hoe and within two years was known as the champion corn raiser of the county. He plotted his own garden and demonstrated the value of the application of nitrates, potash or lime to poor soil and the practicability of seed tests. This took but a little more time than the raising of corn of a less regal grade would have done. In the meantime the agent of the Farm Bureau found open doors that formerly had been closed.

. T'eam work for the community became a recognized slogan in Middle Grove. That it became an inter-community ideal is the opinion of people in the county who know anything about the entertainments held in the four community hallsl built under Burns's supervision. The young people at each place prepared one program which they gave four times; thus there were held during one winter t; sixteen entertainments-four in each communitv. In addition to the "home crowds" there were visiting parties increase the audiences. Accordingly the social life of a large country area was raised to a higher level. Acquaintanceships were widened under wholesome influences. The somewhat boisterous public affairs, promoted for commercial reasons only, which had been patronized by the young

WHY BURNS GAVE UP BUSINESS

people because they had no other place to go, gradually lost for them their attraction. In the course of a few months these same young people were rallying about the young minister when he inaugurated his training classes for religious workers. They offered themselves for baptism and membership in the church. They became the Sundayschool teachers and leaders of groups for Christian service of various kinds. They are to be found there today carrying on in His Name.

The reconstruction of church life in the open country will continue or the virility of American life in many urban as well as country communities increasingly will be impaired during the generations immediately ahead of us. Declared Hon. Gifford Pinchot at the first conference held by the Commission on Church and Country Life: "The permanent strBllgth of any civilization is best measured by the soundness of life on -the land. It was the failure of agriculture far more than the decadence of the cities that sapped the power of ancient Rome. The farmer feeds and clothes us all. From the country comes the strong new blood which renews the vigor of the towns. The tenacious spiritual ideals of the open country constitute our most resisting barrier against the growing laxity and luxury of our social organization. It is the country church rather than the city church which is in fact our best defense against the advance of the evils of our time."

Burns believes that the Church, under gracious and determined leadership, may rank as the most attractive force in any community. There is a growing company of young men and women in America who, like Burns, are facing the rural problem without seeking an alibi for themselves. If country life is not what it should be they are determined to cease blaming their progenitors for the situation. On the other hand, by no false optimism are they blinding themselves to the actual difficulties connected with rural church work. If the country places are among the lost home fields then they will be reo claimed when a,s definite life enlistments are made for the rural work in America as are made for the foreign work. The same type of Christian manhood and womanhood, the same devotion, the same courage are required for the one field as for the other.

BUILDING FOR ETERNITY "If we work upon marble, it will perish; if we work upon brass, time will efface it; if we rear temples, they will crumble iNto dust; but if we work upon immortal souls, if we imbue them with principles, with the just fear of God and love of fellowmen, we engrave on those tablets something which brightens all eternity.' '-Daniel Webster.

Spiritual Illiteracy in

Some Results of the Week-Day Church School Movement BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES, B.D., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

Director of Week-Day Religious Instruction, Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work T HE growth of the ·Week-Day Ohurch School Movement is a striking religious phenomenon. It began less than a decade ago and its growth has been largely within the past three years. In 1920 there were less than fifty schools; in 1923 there are approximately one thousand schools with nearly a hundred thousand pupils enrolled. Since some of thel>e schools have been carried on for nearly ten years, it seems timely to attempt to discover what the week-day church school movement has thus far revealed.

1. The movement has revealed a growing appreciation of the importance of religious education and a consequent discontent with the ordinary educational program of the Church. A flood of inquiries is pouring in to every denominational agency having charge of religious education. These inquiries come from all parts of the United States, from Canada, and from foreign mission fields, showing that there is an awakening interest in religious education which is not only nation-wide, but world-wide. It would seem that churches everywhere are awakening to the fact that their greatest opportunity for service is offered by the child life of their constituencies and that the approach to child life must be the educational approach. Many churches have taken to heart the alarming statement that our religious educational agencies are not reaching half of the children of America and are holding less than half of those they reach for a long enough period to bring them into lasting fellowship with any religious organization.

Of course there are church members and sometimes whole congregations on whose ears statistics like these fall without apparent result. There are churches characterized by prophetic vision and progressive methods and there are churches of a wholly static type. The former must lead in a movement like the one we are considering. The others will ultimately follow when the movement has demonstrated its worth and its efficiency and is passing over into the realm of methods deemed traditional.

Church people sometimes appear to be less interested in the· week-day church school movement than are other people whose. connection with the Church is uncertain or non-existent. The movement for week-day religious instruction began with public school people and they have been, almost without exception, its hearty supporters. Judges of juvenile courts have seen the tide of adolescent crime and 5~ juvenile delinquency rising higher and higher and they have said that the underlying cause is spiritual illiteracy. Business men have felt the ground-swell of social upheavals in other lands and have turned preacher-prophets, proclaiming that unless our American children and youth are grounded in the principles of righteousness our civilization will crumble into ruin at no distant day.

2. The movement has shown that it is practical. Week-day church schools have been organized in nearly all the great cities of America.· They have demonstrated that they can live in the city slum and in the great church of the fashionable suburb. Week-day church schools have flourished in the smaller cities and towns and in the country villages and have been organized in the open country. In CDMMUNITIES WHERE WEE..DAY RELIGIOUS IIiSTIUCTIDN NAS BEEN ORGANIZED one township of Michigan where three Sunday-schools were reaching only about fifty children with a low average attendance, week-day church schools were organized and soon enrolled more tlian a hundred children with an average attendance up to public school standards. Communities that have been unable to keep up a Sunday-school for more than a few months in summer, if at all, are now able to maintain a week-day church school throughout the public school year and to enroll practically all the children.

The movement has a way of reaching the spiritually neglected children of the nation. Sixty per cent of the children of America are not in Sunday-school, or in any school where religious instruction is given. This army of children growing up in spiritual illiteracy is twenty millions strong. The week-day church school has shown its

ability to gain recruits from this menacing army of spiritually neglected children. In some communities of Hammond, Indiana, ninety per cent of the children who came into the week-day church school classes were not attending Sunday-school. Many of them did not know what a Sunday-school was.

It has been shown that the children will attend a week-day class of religious instruction, even when they must give up playtime to do so. In one city a thousand children were enrolled in week-day church school classes, meeting before public school hours in the morning. In most communities where efficient teaching has been provided the problem has not been how to get the children to attend, but how to take care of those who wish to enroll.

It has been demonstrated that week-day religious instruction is financially possible in practically every American community. Of course, week-day church schools cannot be put on the right basis until the people of a community get over the notion that religious education can be given adequate financial support through penny offerings of the childre;n. Part-time paid teachers, good housing and equipment, attractive lesson materials, and adequate supervision for two hours a week of religious instruction can be secured usually at a cost of . about five dollars a year for each pupil.

The public schools can cooperate with the week-day church schools by granting public school time for the meetings of the church school classes, and this cooperation is a distinct advantage to the public schools. An efficient church school supplies that element of education which is lacking in the American public school. It helps public school teachers to maintain discipline, and to grapple success- . fully with those moral problems which are ever an important phase of public school education. The church school courses are, moreover, in themselves possessed of a high cultural value, so that the time given up by the public school for the use of the church school is by no means so much time lost from the educational preparation of the child for life and citizenship.

. 3. The movement has developed three types of organization a;nd has demonstrated the particular values of each. Week-day church school plans vary widely. They may, however, be grouped into three fairly well defined types. There is what has come to be called the Individual Church Type. Under this plan an individual church carries un week-day religious instruction as a part of its regular educational program and without cooperating with any other church. Sometimes all the churches of a community have their own week-day classes for religious instruction, but they unite in an overhead organization which has advisory relationships with the week-day church schools. This overhead organization attends to such matters as securing public school time for the church school classes, advertising, the preparation of teachers, and other like matters. This plan has come

OVERCOMING SPIRITUAL ILI,ITERACY IN AMERICA

to be called the Denominational Community Type. When the churches of a community create a community council of religious education or similar body and delegate to this council the week-day religious in- struction on an interdenominational basis, the plan of organization is called the Interdenominational Type.

Since the Individual Church Plan and the Denominational Com- munity Plan both provide for week-day religious instruction on a denominational basis, the issue is logically between these two types and the Interdenominational Type on the other hand. One of the live questions of the day is concerned with these week-day church school types. Shall week-day religious instruction be placed on an interdenominational basis or on a denominational basis f The Inter- denominational Type has the advantage of being in line with a grow- ing spirit of friendliness among denominations and is often urged strongly on these grounds. Moreover, its creation of one course of study and one supervisory organization for a whole community makes for efficiency. It, however, has· one or two grave defects which have not as yet been remedied. The pupils of week-day church schools of the Interdenominational Type are apt to go out from these schools without having formed any lasting relationships with any church organization. Under this plan also the week-day religious instruction is not correlated with the Sunday-school instruction and the other educational influences which the children receive in the churches. The two schools, week-day and Sunday-school, often overlap and common goals are lacking.

The Denominational Community Type of week-day church school has the advantages arising from the fact that under this system the week-day religious instruction is a part of the regular educational program of the individual church and can thus be built into a correlated program where all overlappings and consequent lack of efficiency are eliminated. It thus enables an individual church to conduct a church school which is unified as to its program, and is correlated in all of its activities; a church school efficient beyond anything thus far known in America. It has made possible for the individual church the Correhtted School of Religious Education in which the work of the Sunday-school, the week-day church school, and the expressional organizations such as Christian Endeavor Societies are merged into one educational agency with a common course of study, a common supervisory and administrative organization, and common goals.

In the opinion of the writer the first responsibility for the religious nurture of the child rests with the home and. the individual church with which the child's family is connected. If the individual church can delegate a part of its task to an interdenominational agency of religious education and thus encourage interdenominational friendliness, well and good; provided that the educational needs of the child are as well cared for ullder interdenominational oversight as

they are under the other arrangement. The spiritual need of the child is the end we must keep constantly in view. Week-day religious instruction ought not to be degraded into an agency for promoting. denominationalism, neither ought it to be made into a life preserver for floating interdenominational agencies overwhelmed by financial embarrassments.

4. The week-day church school has prod7wed valuable religious educational results. Pupils have gained a grasp of Biblical and spiritual truth comparable to the understanding they usually attain in public school studies. Public school teachers and principals have said that the conduct of pupils has undergone marked improvement as a result of the organization of church school classes cooperating with the public schools. Parents have born similar testimony concerning better conduc.t of their children in the home. In some intermediate week-day church school classes every pupil has made a decision for the Ohristian life and has united with the Ohurch.

5. The week-day church school mJovernent has brought within sight an all-American system of religious education for aU the chUdren and youth of the land. In nearly a dozen communities every child in the public schools has been enrolled in classes for week-day religious instruction. The movement is fair to all religious bodies. It puts them all on exactly the same basis. It makes possible a public school system for all the children of the nation and an equally extensive and efficient church school system wherein each child attends the class where the kind of religious instruction is given which is in harmony with the wishes of the child's parents. When perfected the week-day church school will make parochial schools unnecessary and will remove the excuse for any complaint concerning "double taxation. "

THREE THINGS YOUNG MEN NEED I pray that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment.-Phil. 1: 9.

The sort of men needed today is well expressed by old Dr. John Brown, of Haddington, who spoke homely Saxon to the students who applied to him for instruction. He would say, "Young gentlemen, ye need three things: ye need learning, grace, and common sense. As for the learning, I'll try to set ye in the way of it, as for grace ye must always pray for it, but if ye have na brought the common sense with ye, ye may go aboot your business!" These three weighty things will be good ballast for a ship, and enable a man to outride many a gale that would otherwise capsize him.-Henry Dening.

of Religious Work for the

BY REV. HERBERT W. GATES, D.D., BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS Missionary Secretary of the Congregational Education Society SOME years ago, in one of our large Western cities, a business man often found it necess·ary to drive through a section popu- lated largely by people of foreign birth. He did not drive an automobile in those days, but even the steady mare, that shared something of her master's love for children, had to be driven with care to avoid running over the youngsters who thronged the streets. Being both a lover of children and a far-sighted Christian citizen, this man made inquiries into the religious education of these children and found it to be worse than none. The result of his thinking was a mission Sunday-school that later grew into a church, from which young people have gone out to become Christian leaders in scores of communities throughout the Middle "Vest.

This Christian business man believed heartily the woTIls of Phillips Brooks: "He who helps a child helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which. no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their life can possibly give again. "

Dr. Russell Conwell, in his book "Manhood's Morning," gives a list of 147 names of men distinguished in practically every line of human endeavor-science, invention, music, art, literature, statesmanship, commerce and religion-everyone of whom achieved enough to demonstrate his power and ability before the age of twenty-eight and most of them while yet in their teens.

Studies made twenty years ago showed that the great majority of all those who join the Christian Church do so in this period of youth. The first high point in the curve, according to those stUdies, came at 13 years of age, the next at 17, and the last at 20. From this point the line descends rapidly. More recent studies, made by Professor Athearn, covering 6,194 persons of five denominations and in 43 states, show the median age at which these persons joined the Church to be a little over 14. Note that this is not the average age, but the middle point in the entire series. Nearly one half of all these persons joined the Church at from 9 to l4 years of age.

Seventy-five per cent of all Church members are received into the Church before the age of 21. This justifies Professor Athearn's statement that the chances are three to one against a person joining the Church after 21 years of age.

On the other hand, criminal statistics inform us that a very large majority of the arrests, convictions and commitments to prison occur during this same period of youth.

553

Here is at once a challenge to the Church and a demonstration of her opportunity. These are the formative years during which fundamental ideas, attitudes and interests are being established. Character is largely settled by the later teens. Even though, through some powerful influence, the trend of life may be altered in mature years, the contrary pull of these earlier habits and modes of thought is seldom if ever eradicated.

All this emphasizes the immense importance of the results of our educational work during childhood and youth. There is ground for serious thought and some concern. More than half of our pupils are dropping out of Sunday-school before later adolescence. While one cannot so accurately measure the results achieved with those who remain, no thoughtful leader can feel satisfied. Few churches would claim that we are turning out anything like a due proportion of aggressive, loyal, resourceful leaders in Christian activity.

There are some signs of a trend for better things which suggest the way out and up. Slowly, but surely, the tide of educational consciousness in the Church is rising. Trained leaders are being called into service, skilled in teaching methods and able to train others. Church buildings, planned and equipped for religious educa- tional purposes are becoming more numerous. It is true, as a writer in The Ladies' Home Journal has recently pointed out, that many of our schools use a system of lessons from which the best results cannot be expected, on the other hand, better methods and materials better suited to the needs of the growing child are gaining ground.

Missionary education is making a distinct contribution to this advance. Leaders are recognizing it as an essential factor in a Christian program of religious education and are discovering in the various missionary activities of the Church the finest sort of material for project work. The pupils are gaining more of a world vision, establishing attitudes of respect and sympathy toward other peoples and are being led into a larger share of participation in the activities of their own church and school.

In aNew England church where a monthly missionary program, more or less mechanically conducted, was the rule, it was decided to give the young people more responsibility for the preparation of their own programs. A class of high school boys studied the work of one of their mission boards and dramatized its appeal for funds in so interesting a manner as to secure from the school one of the largest missionary offerings it had ever given. Better still, they started new lines of interest. Other classes took up the work and, within a short time, had produced three programs of such merit that they were published by the respective boards whose work they presented and widely used throughout the denomination. More significant still, the members of that class of boys joined the church within a few months. When asked for their reasons they referred to that

1923J RESULTS OF RELIGIOUS WORK }'OR THE YOUNG

missionary program, saying: "That was the first chance we ever had to do something really our own that seemed to count with the church. " This had given them a sense of partnership in the enterprise which they now wished to make more complete.

A teacher in another school had been seeking some means of creating real interest on the part of her class of girls. She finally suggested that they make some good booklets, illustrating Bible stories or teachings, to be sent to mission schools at home or abroad'. Here was an immediate, practical, and interesting motive for their Bible study. They responded to it at once. One girl produced a booklet on "Jesus as a Healer." The cover bore the title and a picture of Jesus healing the sick. On the first page was a picture and the narrative, in the words of the New Testament, of the day at Capernaum. Then followed a series of pictures, each with its brief descriptive note, illustrating how Jesus heals today. Here were a Red Cross nurse, a mission hospital with doctors and nurses at work, a Boy Scout giving first aid and so on. Think of the value of such an interpretation in the mission school in India!

Another class of high school boys chose as the theme for a service of worship, which they were to lead in their department, the work of the Home Mission Board of their church. They sent for copies of the printed report and other literature, studied these with a thoughtfulness that many an older person might well imitate, and gave a report which held tne attention of the department from start to finish. The subject had been divided up among the members of the class, each taking his turn. They told of the organization of the Board, the various types of work carried on, the different races and classes of people served, the value of this service to our nation, and wound up with a definite and clean-cut expression of their conviction that such an organization should have loyal support.

In a number of schools groups of boys and girls are taking as a project their own church budgets including that for missions and benevolence. The immediate purpose in such projects is the preparation of posters, and other pictorial forms of presentation as their share in educational publicity connected with the Every Member Canvass. More than one parent has been taught more about his church by his own youngsters than he ever knew before.

These examples, chosen at random from a variety of schools, are evidence of a new day in religious education. As one superintendent put it: "It has changed the attitude of my school from that of passive non-resistance to that of active interest." It is giving a strong motive for study and real learning. It is making God a real presence and' the Christ-like, brotherly life an experience rather than an abstraction. It is leading boys and girls to share in such experience instead of merely hearing someone talk about it. Here lies our 'great hope for a Christian America.

Education-Reiigious vs

BY REV. HAROLD MeA. ROBINSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work XL sorts of people tell us that if a child does not receive a religious education he will grow up to be a menace to society. If we admit this, does it make any difference whether the child receives a Protestant religious education (evangelical or non-evangelical), a Roman Catholic religious education, or a Jewish religious education (orthodox or reformed)' The form of the ques- tion may be open to the criticism of intolerance, since it excludes from consideration other great historic religions and confines itself to types of ,Judaism and Christianity current in the United States. Thus narrowed, the question admits of two unequivocal answers.

The first unequivocal answer is "No." This answer may arise out of the bewilderment of the man on the street with the religious confusion of the day. His confidence in this or that religion may be shaken while at the same time he retains a vague feeling that religion itself is a good thing. He may be anxious that his children should receive some religious education without at the same time caring what kind it is, so long as it is up-to-date.

Or this answer may arise <iut of a reasoned conviction that the specific characteristics of Christianity (either Protestant or Roman Catholic), Judaism or any other respectable religion, are negligible. The deeper things, which all respectable religions seem to have in common, or ought to have in common; are the essential things. In the old-fashioned days these deeper things would have been called the truths of natural religion-God, freedom, and the immortality of the soul. In those days a general religious education, which would underlie education in any specific religion such as evangelical Christianity, would include in its curriculum instruction in these fundamental realities.

But today the tendency is to regard such truths as the existence of a God who is both transcendent and immanent, and a soul which is not only a unitary personality but also an immortal one, as not only too deep for assimilation with the new knowledge, but of too little practical value in the midst of pressing social problems. According to the newer view, God is only a name for the great human values which adorn life; religion is a life in the social order, motivated by love; religious education has as its aim the development of persons who can live without friction in a democracy, regarded not as a form of government but as a spirit of life. ACcording to this view, it is better that children should not be taught Protestant or Roman Catholic Christianity, or Judaism, since these historic ra- 556 ligions are held to be overloaded with a metaphysical machinery which obscures the true function of any religion, namely, to take eyes of men down from the hills, and keep them on the solid ground where the jostling throngs go to and fro until they die.

One concrete illustration is all that space will allow. Dr. Charles A. Ellwood, in the April number of Religious Education, declares "that the motives to which religious education should primarily appeal. .. are the love of truth and the love of right. or justice …

The motive of love of fellowmen, which is the foundation for the passion for redemption, is the motive which above all others should be appealed to in religious education."

"Teacher, which is the great commandment in the lawf"

" And He said nnto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the great and first commandment."

Obviously, according to Dr. Ellwood's declaration, a child ought not to receive a Roman Catholic religious education, since that Church has always been unenthusiastic, not to say reactionary, about new knowledge. Protestantism is somewhat better, for one of the funda- mental principles of Protestantism is freedom of inquiry and en- couragement in the search for truth. But for Protestantism, the seat of authority is in the Bible, and Biblical religion is certainly not mere humanism, in which God plays the role of a name for the sum of human values. Biblical religion, as Dr. Luther A. Weigle intimates, in the same number of Religious Education, is the religion of the divine initiative. It is a religion of redemption by the grace of God in Christ, which is a very different thing from the religion of social redemption by human effort, motivated by a love of truth and a love of our fellowmen. According to this view, a child ought not to receive a Protestant religious education unless the distinctive features of historic Protestantism are eliminated. Orthodox Judaism would be less satisfactory than Protestantism, but liberal Judaism might, perhaps, be more adaptable in general, with certain dis- advantages. .

Those who hold this view believe that what is really required is a new religion, a syncretistic religion, a religion built up out of the new conceptions and emotionalized by the new democracy. A cur- riculum might be built up-as in certain interdenominational types of week-day schools for religious education it has been built up- out of Old Testament stories and extra-Biblieal material which would be unobjectionable in what it contained, though very objectionable in what it omitted, to old-fashioned Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews and ethical culturists. Textbooks might be written-as textbooks have been written-which present the new religion of democracy in such a way as to give no offense to anyone except those who still helieve in the old views of God and the world. Democracy as the end

and process of religious education might become the guiding star of a new day, suspiciously like the old positivism in its theory, in which all men should love one another without knowing and loving the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour .Tesus Christ.

The question with which the article opens admits of another unequivocal answer. It does make a difference whether a child receives a Protestant religious education, a Roman Catholic religious education, or.a Jewish religious education. Further, it does make a difference whether a child receives an evangelical Christian education, that is, a New Testament religious education, rather than a non-evangelical Christian education.

It makes a difference, for truth's sake. Love of truth is, indeed, as Dr. Ellwood says, a fundamental motive in right living. Love of truth is the genius of evangelical Christianity. And the truth which evangelical Christians love is the truth about God, as revealed by Him in nature, in the Bible, and most of all in .Jesus Christ; and the truth about man, as an individual and in society, as seen in the light of the truth about God as revealed in Jesus Christ.

Dr. Ellwood's "Reconstruction of Religion" among similar attempts from the sociological point of view, recognizes the necessity of redemption, but in Dr. Ellwood's view that redemption is a social redemption and it is brought about by forces resident in human nature. Evangelical Christianity not only brings the person directly into contact with the living and real God, the God and Father of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but it brings abont that communion by squarely facing the problem of sin, with its corruption and guilt, and solving it by the initiative of God in Jesus Christ. The motives of all moral action, whether individual or social, arise out of this living relationship between the soul and God. Moreover, evangelical religion, while it seeks with all its heart for the realization of the Kingdom of God in the present social order, lifts the horizons until another world is clearly descried, so that a Christian is a citizen of two worlds, and lives in this world as a citizen of Heaven.

It is not too much to say that the contributions which evangelical Christianity has made to civilization, to put the question on a ground congenial to modern thought, have arisen out of the immediacy of the relation between persons and their God, known as holy love and acting as holy love in Jesus Christ. The freedom, the high morality, the invincible courage and zest which are characteristics of historic Christianity arise out of the doctrines distinctive of Biblical religion. For a child to be educated in any other kind or degree of religion is for him to miss the richest and purest heritage of the race, that heritage which is associated with civil liberty on the one hand and the freedom of the soul on the other hand.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

DO WE KNOW HOW RICH WE AREi Fifty years ago the average man or woman who wanted to prepare missionary programs had access to less than a yard of books. Now each year brings new books with pictures of today, supplanting or supplementing the pictures of yesterday.

Yet even now do we know how rich we are Y Scores of leaders prepare their programs and their plans for the year's work without adequate knowledge. of the new materials which are available. The Educational Secretary of the Missionary Education Movement and other leaders suggest materials which will be most helpful.

NEW MATERIALS FOR MISSION. chapter of "The Debt Eternal," one ARY EDUCATION of the adult study books: By FRANKLIN D. CoGSWELL "'IVe have need to remember that the Educational Secretary of the Missionary Buprem.e debt under which we have been Education Movement placed by our past, by our hope for the future of the race, by our faith in a Divine Home Missions Being and by our belief in the Christ in whom He has been revealed to men, is to " Saving America Through Her teach I}?r children that which has been com· Girls and Boys"-the theme around mit.ted to us through centuries and to enable which the new study books for 1923- them, so far as that is humanly possible, to 1924 have been written-is one that has never before been presented for realize that which we have .struggled toward study to the Christian people of in our best moments and in our highest America by the home mission agencies. aspirations and our most unselfish deeds.

'i So I have called this book i The Debt Eternal.' It is to help us to feel that reo sponsibility to those who come im:mediately For several years the Joint Conunit- and even remotely after us, and then to tee on Home Mission Literature, rep- suggest ways in which that responsibility resenting the Home Mission boards through the Council of Women for can be met through the home, the school, the church and other institutions and agencies of our Christian civilization."

Home Missions and the Missionary Dr. Finley has made a unique con- Education Movement, has been con- tribution to the cause of child welfare in the highest and nnest sense of that sidering the need for a study of term. In a single volume he has American child life. The Committee brought together a great amount of now offers a series of books' that pre- material on child life and child needs sent in a challenging manner many which has not been hitherto accessible in such convenient form for those problems that are of the deepest sig- who are not students of the technical nificance for the America of tomor- literature on the subject. But Dr. row. Finley has done far more than furnish a handy book of study topics; he has —–Dr. John H. Finley says in the first interpreted the whole subject from 1 All or We books mentioned In Wis summary the Christian point of view. In his are published at seventy-five cents In cloth bind- Ing and fitly cenls In paper binding unless otherwise stated. All orders fot" books should be addressed to the denominational mission boards or publishing agencies.

559

treatment of such subjects as the re- Mr. Stowell is well prepared ·to in- ligious backgrounds of American life, terpret these facts. For many years Christian influences in the home, and- he has been traveling throughout the the child and the Church, he has made country ,in the interests of the Home a contribution to the literature of our Mission work of several denomina- day that is not only charming in style tions and is the author of a number but of spirifual power. of other volumes-"The Near Side of Dr. Finley's experience has been the Mexican Question," "HoIDie Mis- one that fits him to be a helpful guide sion Trails," "J. W. Thinks Black,"

to all students of child life and edu- etc.

cation. A professor at Princeton, The junior book marks a departure president of the College of the City from the type of children's Home of New York, then Commissioner of Mission material heretofore produced.

Education of the State of New York In response to the increasing demand -he is known as one of America's for lesson courses providing a more great educators. During the WorId fully-rounded educational program War he served as head of the Amer- than that possible through the use of ican Red Cross Commission to Pales- stories alone and also to meet the de- tine, and his record of that experi- mand for courses planned for the use ence-" A Pilgrim in Palestine"- of junior groups in Sunday-schools has had a wide reading. He is an and week-day and vacation schools as elder in the Presbyterian Church, well as in mission bands, the Joint Vice-chairman of the Near East Re- Committee on Home Mission' Liter- lief, and Chairman of the Commission ature has inaugurated with this vol- on International Justice and Good- ume a three year cycle of books for Will of the 1<'ederal Council of the junior lead€'rs to be known as "The Churches of Christ in America. As Better America Series." The first one of the editors of the New York book bears the title "Better Amer- Times, Dr. Finley is wielding a large icans" by Joyce C. Manuel, one of influence in the public life of the the children's division workers on the nation. staff of the Congregational Education Groups of adults and young people Society and author of "The Junior desiring a somewhat shorter and Citizen. " The purpose of the course simpler treatment of the same theme is to enlist bovs and girls in the enterwill find an admirable book in "The prise of making a better America. Child and America's Future" by Jay The subjects of the twelve lessons S. Stowell. The same general topics are: are treated-health, recreation, child Better Americans, labor, public education, religious edu- A Land of Pleuty, cation, and the assets America has in her child life. The book contains six Thrift, Education, Regard for Things Beautiful, chapters and is designed to treat in a Getting and Using Money, definite way the particular work of Justice, Reverence, the Home Mission boards in the edu- Respect for Law, cation and care of children. Mr. Loyalty, Stowell challenges the Church people Being Trne to God, of America to give heartier support Who Are Good Americans'

to the many Home Mission enterprises Each lesson contains suggestions that are responsible for a great va- for worship, stories, topics for discus- riety of service to children, especially sion, and -lists of sources for other use- in the" marginal" communities. The ful materials; in addition there Are extent to which the welfare of chil- suitable projects of service involving dren in great sections of the country study, dramatizations, handwork, etc., rests upon the Home Mission boards which run througb the course and has never been sufficiently recognized which relate definitely to the work of by the general Church public. the Home Mission boards.

BEST METHODS

A set of primary picture stories on terpreter of the Japanese to Amer- a related theme is in course of prep- icans. For twenty years he was aration. Senior Secretary of the International There will also be an extra book, Conunittee of the Y. M. C. A. in general in character, entitled "For a Japan. In that period he served at New America," by Coe Hayne. This different times as president of the volume serves as a much needed in- Federated Missions of Japan, as See- troduction to the Home Missionary retary of the Japan Continuation enterprise as a whole for use with Committee, and as editor of the Japan students and other young people's Evangelist.

groups. It points out the many For use in women '8 program meetvaried phases of Christian life service ingi'! and in classes desiring a book that Home Missions offer today. The treating especially of the life of girls chapter titles indicate the scope of and women in Japan, Central Comthe treatment: mittee has published " The Woman 1. Country Life Work, and the Leaven in Japan,') by Miss II. The New Prontier (City work), Oharlotte De Forest, the daughter of one of the distinguished pioneer mis- III. The }'irst Americans, IV. 'fhe Negro in America, V. Mexicans North of the Rio Grande, sionaries of the American Board. Her VI. Some Spiritual Forces in Industrial _ opportunities for intimate acquaint- Reconstruction. ance with the life and spirit of the Each chapter is followed by ques- people have been unusual and her tions and topics for discussion. Dr. book shows a deep insight into sig- Alfred Williams Anthony has con- nificant movements and trends of tributed a helpful introduction and thought among the Japanese. As Dr. Charles Emerson Burton's prac- president of Kobe College she is one tical statement on home mission serv- of the leaders in Christian education ice, "Life Investment in America," in the Empire-a subject treated with is carried as an appendix. thoroughness in her book. At the Foreign Mission Study Books same time she gives many interesting pictures of the life of those classes of It ha~ been many years since a women in Japan, not touched by the thorough study of Japan has been educational work of Christian agenundertaken in the American churches cies, and makes a strong appeal for and most of the previous study books the strengthening of the Christian on Japan have been long out of print. witness to them.

The new books of this year are, there- "Japan on the Upward Trail" by fore, especially welcome and the in- William Axling, published by the terdenominational literature on this Missionary Education Movement, is theme represents the joint planning planned especially for the use of of the Central Committee on the middle and upper teen-age readers.

United Study of Foreign Missions and In simple and graphic form it pre- the Missionary Education Mov€'lllent. sellts the facts regarding the history "Creative Forces in Japan" by of the Christian Movement in Japan Galen M. Fisher will not only be use- and its present problems; but its ful for study and discussion groups chapters are mainly devoted to a of adults but it will take its place in series of sketches of outstanding J apa- the current literature on Japan for nese Christians and missionaries. Mr.

general readers as an authoritative Axling has been, for about twenty and balanced book on that country. years, a missionary of the American Mr. Fisher '8 experience has brought Baptist Foreign Mission Society and him into very close touch with many is in charge of the Misaki Tabernacle phases of Japanese life and has given in Tokyo, a great institutional church him a wide acquaintance that makes that is outstanding among the Chris- him well equipped to serve as an in- tian agencies that are pioneering in S

the extension of the Christian mes- (see "The Christian Movement in Japan, I!ag"c among the industrial classes in Korea and Formosa," 1922 edition, page the new Japan. 30).

For leaders of boys and girls of in- 1. The Japanese Nation. By Dr. Inazo termediate age there is provided a Nitobe. pp. 348. new course of lessons entitled "Young Japan: A Handbook for Leaders of Exchange lectures delivered by Dr. Intermediate Groups' '1 by Mabel Nitobe in the United States. This Ga,rdner Kerschner, formerly on the circumstance accounts for the popular staff of the Department of Religious style and treatment characteristic of Education at 'reachers College, Co- the book. The land, the people and lumbia University, and well known as the life of Japan are discussed with a leader of classes in methods of mis- special reference to the relations besionary education in summer confer- tween Japan and the United States. ences. The handbook contains stories, Dr. Nitobe has contributed in this suggestions for worship, instruction, work to a better understanding bedramatization, class or group proj- tween the nations on the opposite ects, service activities, etc. It may shores of the Pacific. form the basis of a series of lessons on Japan with a minimum of addi- 2'. Real Japanese Question. By K. Kawational material. It also includes ref- kami. pp. 269. erences to· other publications for groups that wish to expand the course. Americall·Japanese Relations. By the same author. pp. 370. '1'he Missionary Education Movement has also prepared a new series What Japan Thinks. By the same of maps of Japan, one of which, show- author. pp. 237. ing the mission stations, appears in the study books and has been enlarged Japan in the World Politios. By the for wall use! There are also outHne Bame author. pp. 300. maps for class use; one for the walP and one for individual use.3 There Mr. Kawakami is a propagandist in is a variety of books, stories, pictures, the good sense of the word. His writand handwork for children of junior ings have had as their aim the clearing and primary grade, described else- away of misunderstandings between where in this issue. .Japan and the United States. He has presented to the American readers the ENGLISH BOOKS BY JAPANESE viewpoints of .Tapanese thinkers and he has interpreted the attitude of the By GEORGE GLEASON Oriental towards the white race as no other Japanese writer has done. American., would not be satisfied if teachers and leeturers who are speaking on 3. Japan, Q.nd the Californ,w, ProMem. By the subjeet of America obta.i.twd aU of their T. Iyenaga and K:. ·Sato. information from books written by people of other lands. Every Mission Study leader Prof. Iyenaga, of the University of who is in charge of a course on Japan should Chicago, like Mr. Kawakami, has done read some of the best books by Japanese much to interpret the Japanese point authors. Mr. George Gleason, formerly of view with reference to American- Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Kobe, and ll.ow of .Japanese problems. According to Los Angeles, Califorrvia!, the author of Prof. Iyenaga, and we think he is cor- "What Shall We Think of Japan?" has rect, "the question of assimilation is prepared the following list of books by the heart of the California problem." Japanese authors. They may be had at public libraries, at Mission Board Head· 4. p·ress and Politics in Japan. By K. quarters, or from the publishers. Kawabe. pp. 190., With a few exceptions the following are The author of this book is a proselected from a list of 58 books by Japanese fessor in the University of Chicago. authors mentioned by Dr. S. H. Wainwright What he has to say about the forma- tion of public opinion and the strug- 1 Price: Paper only, 40 cents. gle for the freedom of the press in modern Japan is interesting to the 1 Price, 60 cents. 2 Price, 25 cents. 8 Price, foreign reader. 25 cents per dozen. 5. The Voice of the Japanese Dem(Jcrac'll. By Yukio Ozaki, M.P. pp. 108.

Mr. Ozaki was Minister of Justice art in its relation to Buddhist ideals in the Okum,a Cabinet and the intro- and with special reference to Japan.

duction to this volume is written by 9. Sermons of a Bud<fMst Abbot. By Marquis Okuma. The book is an Es- Shaku Soyen. Translated by D. T. say on Constitutional Loyalty and Suzuki. pp. 227.

seeks to show that democratic prin- These discourses contain exposi- ciples may accord with the monarchial tions of Buddhist doctrines, including form of government. an interpretation of the celebrated 6. Rep"p-sentative Tales of Japan. Trans· sutra of forty-two sections. The Ab- lated by Arotaro Miyamori, of the bot spoke at the ParliamBnt of Reli- Keio University, and revised by Ed- gions at Chicago.

ward Clarke, of the Tokyo Higher 10. The Faith of Japan. By Dr. T. Ha- Normal College. Sanseido, Tokyo. rada. pp. 119.

"Little masterpieces" reproduced Excellent expositions of the historic from present day Japanese writers. religions of Japan written by a well The aim of the translator is to include known Christian leader. "almost all the authors who have contributed in some way or other to 11. How I Became a Christian. By Kanzo creating and enriching the new liter- Uehimura. ature of the present era. " The spirit of literature in modern Europe Representative Men of Japan. By breathes in these stories by Japanese the S3me author. pp. 187. Keiauthors, especially the realism which Beisha, T'okyo. insists upon "truth to nature." The first book here mentioned is 7. N amilco. By Rokwa Tokutomi. pp. widely known_ The earnest, though 392. Translated by Mr. Shioya, with somewhat eccentric faith of the author introduction by I. Goldberg. is dellcribed, in its origin, when he was a student at Sapporo, and in its subsequent development.

The Japanese title of this popular In the second volume, Mr. Uchistory is "Hototogisu," a story of war, mura gives, in his characteristic and intrigue and love. The interest to the interesting style, sketches of some of foreign reader will not be so much in the men in Japanese history. As a the story itself, however impelling, as writer, he is incisive and always inin its portrayal of the conflicting for- structive. ces at work in present-day Japanese society. The oppressive nature of the 12. Across the Death-line. Japan Chronold family system is shown in con- icle Press. Kobe. flict with new ideals from the West. A translation of the famous novel 8. NichVren, The Buddhist Prophet. By by Kagawa Toyohiko, which has sold Prof. Anesaki. pp. 171. by the hundred thousand in Japanese. Unique as a picture. of the seamy side B'uddhist Art of JapOJn. By the same of life in modernized Japan and the author. struggle for a higher life persisting in the grimmest surroundings. Prof. Anesaki, of the Tokyo Imperial University, is an author in 13_ Social ana Religious Problems of the Buddhism. He has written in Eng- Orient. By Anesaki, Masaharu. The Macmillan Co., N. Y_ 1923.

lish on wider subjects than mat,ters Earl Lectures. Fresh and penerelating to Japan. His book on trating discussions by an authority "Nichiren" is a mirror of the life on Oriental religious and social condiand teachings of one of the most in- tions. teresting characters in Japanese religious history. 14. A Gentleman in Prison. By Ishii, Tokichi. George H. Doran Co., New The large volume on the Buddhist York. 1922.

art of Japan contains four lectures The eonwrsion or a confessed mur- given at the Museum of Fine Arts in derer, simply, but movingly told by Boston, besides numerous illustra- himself and translated by A. Caroline tions. The author discusses Buddhist MacDonald.

FIRST HAND INFORMATION played as story is told, are included The year's Home Mission theme in the set, priced at 50 cents. In adshould chaHenge local as well as national groups to gather first-hand in- dition to their place in the regular formation. Federations of churches and missionary societies will be sure study periods or programs, these sto,rof interesting and fruitful meetings in the fall, if they begin now to ies may be told at story hours or m make their programs. Such a statement as the following, made by a Sunday-school classes, or day schools. prominent judge of the Juvenile Court and the Court of Domestic Re- There is a wealth of picture material lations might be sent to a representative of each cooperating group: in the two picture sheets, "America "Day after day I am consigning to at Home" and "Children of the Roman Cath olie institutions children of Protestant parents became there is no door City," priced at 25 cents each. of a Protestant home for children open to them. When will the Protestant Church A year in Japan ~lls the hearts. ~f learn the value of a child as Rome knows iU" the boys and girls WIth keenest antICI- With the statement, send a request pation. Miss Applegarth's Junior that each group make investigations covering the possibilities which face ibsoosk~ "The Honorable Japanese Fan" a child who must be placed in some full of the most fascinating home by the court. There should be careful study of the Juvenile Court; stories of Japanese life that it will of the possibilities for play and recreation; of the schools; of child labor be eagerly read by the childrel!-. Two laws and conditions; and of the child and the Church. missionaries representing dIfferent In planning for speakers, introduce Boards say that it contains the most some new voices this year. A doctor or a nurse from the children '8 ward remarkable collection of stories of in a hospital; a policeman who knows something about the conditions that .Tapan they have ever seen and that should be remedied; a judge of a juvenile court- or one of his associates. the< stories are wonderfully true to Rural societies may make a COID!- munity or a county study. Amazing Japanese life. Miss Applegarth has discoveries have been made by earnest people who have set themselves to the prepared also the Manual for Leaders. task cjf studying the problems and possibilities of child life in America. The Japan Primary Stories Set contains six pictures, 9×14 inches, and THIS IS CHILDREN'S YEAR a pamphlet with six stories. There are two picture sheets with pictures The Home Mission theme places the of "The People of Japan" and" Boys child in the midst. "Better Americans" by Joyce C. Manuel, gives the and Girls of Japan." Price 50 cents. plan for a twelve weeks' course, which a(lmits of adaptation to local groups. Each sheet is a twelve page folder The subject for the new Home Mis- with descriptive text, so that they sion Primary Picture Stories is may be used as materials of mission- "Helping Uncle Sam." Six stories ary education in scrap-books, posters, each, with a large picture to be dis- charts and other forms of handwork. Among the handwork materials is "Directions for Making a Japanese House." On a sheet of paper is out- lined a cut-out of a Japanese house with correct furnishings. Instruc- tions are given for coloring. The pat- tern furnishes materials for making an interesting project. The price is 25 cents.

"Taro" is'a book of primary stories of Japan which is published by the United Council for Missionary Edu- cation in Great Britain. It is illus- h'ated in colors and will be a delight to the little folks and to their teachers who are on the lookout for simple stories for the little folks. Price 75 cents.

"IJeaves from a Japanese Calen- dar" is a delightful book for boys and

1923J BEST METHODS

girls by Emma Gerberding Lippard. an Who Saw;" a fitting companion The twelvE' chapters of the book center piece would be The Woman Who around the flower calendar of Japan Heard.

and present the life of Japanese chil" rt is The Woman-Who-Didn't- dren throughout a year with the fes- Hear however, who saved the day for tivals and ceremonies of the various a convention and furnished a good months beginning with "Taro Takes missionary method. The first speaker His Age, In the Month of the, Pine. " was a charming little woman with a This book gives Japanese home life as gentle voice that scarcely threw sound only a woman who has gonE' in and waves to the occupants of pews six out of Japanese homes for many years feet away. In the rear of the church can picture it. Price 50 cents. Pub- no one could hear a word the speaker lished by Literature Headquarters, was saying. A deadly listlessness be- 844 Drexel Bldg., Philadelphia, Pa. gan to settle upon the meeting. Then Dramatizations the Woman-Who-Didn't-Hear quietly arose and walked out. In a few The dramatic program for the year moments she returned with a large promises to be good. "Sunlight and piece of cardboard in her hand. On Candlelight" by Helen L. Wilcox has the cardboard was printed in clear been given by many churches but is tw€,lve inch letters the word of new interest this year. Price 25 "LOUDER." She held it up until cents. jt caught the speaker's eye. Sud- "Alice Through the Postal Card" denly she became' aware of the fact is one of the best of the many good that she was speaking to people who dramatizations for Juniors written by were not hearing her message. She Anita B. Ferris. Price 15 cents. began to speak to the woman who held " The Way" is a new pageant of the eard and her 'Voice filled the Japan by Laura Scherer Copenhaver, church. Thereafter during the three and Katharine Scherer Cronk. Price convention days, The Woman-Who- 15 cents. Didn't-Hear quietly raised her poster " America's Unfinished Battles" by when speakers seemed to be uncon- Fred Eastman is one of the most elab- scious of the audience in the rear orate and effective pageants published seats. Always she was rewarded by recently. It requires a cast of from clearer, more forceful tones, easily sixty to one hundred and fifty people heard by all. The method was more and urges upon America the impor- effective and less embarrassing and tance of not losing her ideals in her explosive than calls of "louder" from pride of achievement. Price 25 cents. various parts of the auditorium.

The Department of Missionary Ed- Announcement and Invitation ucation of the Baptist Board of Edu- cation, 275 Fifth Ave., New York Among the topics to be presented City, is publishing a series of Dra- in the coming months in the Best matic Missionary Sketches. The first Methods Department are: is based upon "Japan," and is pre- Effective Missionary Publicity, pared by Mrs. Daisy Earle Fish (25 Reaching the Unreachable, cents). This includes five sketches To Have and to Circulate Mission- and one short pageant entitled, "The ary Libraries, Winning of Japan." The second ser- Best Methods from Sum mer ies of six sketches, based upon "Sav- Schools. ing A.merica Through Her Boys and Readers of the REVIEW are invitea Girls," and is prepared by Mrs. to send to the editor methods or sug- Daisy Earle Fish (25 cents). gestions on any of these subjects or on any other subjects, and to suggest THE WOMAN WHO DIDN'T BEAR other topics they would like to have We have read much of "The Worn- discussed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QVINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK GOD WANTS THE BOYS AND GIRLS The theme of the present book, as God wants the boys" the merry, merry boys, the author states it, is "The Eternal Debt of Maturity to Childhood and The noisy boys, the funny boys, The thoughtless boys. Youth. " Our splendid heritage of God wants the boys with all their joys, art, of all literature and especially the That He as gold may make them pure, Bible, and our own national inheri- tance, America – the wonder of the And teach them trials to endure. His heroes brave He'd have them be, land, its wealth, and the spirit of our Fighting for truth pioneer ancestry – must be trans- And purity. mitted to all our children "in a lan- God wants the boys. guage in which aU can understand one God wants the girls, the happy-hearted girls, another. " Every child, no matter The loving girls, the best of girls, where he was born, must have "his The worst of girls. spiritual inheritance and see America He wants to make the girls His pearls, (as Abraham saw the Land of Canaan) as a land of promise but a And so reflect His holy face, And briog to mioit His wondrous grace, That beautiful . land in which all shall confess them- The world may be, selves as strangers and pilgrims on And filled with love this earth, desiring (as Abraham) a And purity. better country, that is, an heavenly." God wants the girls.-Selected.

The most important factor in a HOME MISSION LITERATURE child's training is his home, but the THEME FOE 1923-1924-"SAVING AMERICA community may determine the kind of environment which it is possible THROcGH IIF..R. GIB.LS AND BoyS" for the home to have. When every- The Debt Eternal' – This de- one realizes that a child may be mal- tailed study is by Dr. John H. Finley, nourished, although he seems well; on€' of the editors of the N ew York that play, far from being only a Times. In 1910-11, he was the Har- pastime, is the real business of child- vard University exchange lecturer on hood; and that there are thousands the Hyde ]'oundation at the Sorbonne, of children in America who, through and recently, for his distinguished poverty or ignorance, are missing the services to the intellectual world, he normal rights of children to health was crowned by the Academie Fran- and recreation-then the community caise. Before the war he was Commis- may fulfill its duties. Obviously, it is sioner of Education for the State of the place of the Church to lead in this New York, and was appointed as awakening. "The Debt Eternal"

Special Envoy by the Regents of that cannot fail to stimulate thought and state on the Educational Mission to action.

France in 1917. During the war he The Child and Am.erioo's Future 1 served on the American Army Edu- -For groups desiring a somewhat less cational Committee. Previous books intensive survey of the theme, Jay S.

by Vr. Finley, "The French in the Stowell, author of "Home Mission Heart of America," "A Pilgrim in Trails," and other books, has written Palestine, " and others, besides his a practical and readable book, which contributions to American reviews, may also be used as a basis for prohave placed his conclusions as authori- gram meetings. The topics of the tative in the minds of the reading last chapter summarize the author's desire-a healthier, more intelligent public.

566 America, better provisions for using dren may put into practice the ideas leisure time, and better religious train- gained.

ing for American youth. In all parts For a New America 1_As an in- of the country, chi:ldren are in need spiration to college students and other of the very basis of citizenship, phy- young people, Coe Hayne, author of sical care, and in need of definite re- "By-Paths to Forgotten Folk, "

ligious training such as cannot be "Race Grit" and other books, in this effected through the three quarter- new volume presents the varied pos- bour Sunday-school class. Convinc- sibilities of the- home mission enter- ing statistics prove that juvenile de- prise through stories of young men linquency decreases where religious and women serving in difficult places.

instruction by competent teachers is The first chapter, that on country life made an adjunct to the public school work, relates the experience of a pas- curriculum. We bave the opportunity tor in a small Pennsylvania town. The to keep America a nation of Christian citizens were deaf to all appeals for character through her future citizens. progress. In his effort to get a new Mr. Stowell defines the important community hall be- found himself ap- place the Church should play in the pointed II: committee of one to begin community life of young people, and construction. The next morning with states the means to be employed to pick and shovel, "the committee com- attain that place. menced to function." His spirit elec- Better Americans2 by Joyce Con- trified the townsfolk to such a degree stance Manuel, is the first volume that they came to the rescue and com~ in a three-year cycle to be- called" The pleted the building. Other chapters Better Ameriea Series; Junior Home tell of life among the Indians, Negroes Mission Courses." It is intended for and Mexicans north of the Rio Grande leaders of groups between the ages of and in cosmopolitan centers. The nine and eleven, and is a complete twelve weeks' program. The topics stories have a real appeal tbrough the include: Thrift, Education, Love of personality of the characters and the description of the work. Suggestive Beauty, .Tustice, Reverence, and questions and topics for discussion are Loyalty. The author says: "The plaeed at the end of. each chapter.

course aims to give training in Cbris- America's Unfinished Battles 3_ tian citizenship, and to give a chance A general home mission pageant has for the group to do some' good citizen- been prepared by Fred Eastman, ship' work. This is accomplished by author of "Playing Square with Torepresenting America as one of the morrow," and "Unfinished Business." caretakers in God's world, and that it It shows America hesitating between is our 'job' to make America a good smug patriotism that clings only to caretaker, so that she will be able to the glories of the past and real pa- hold that position creditably. Then triotism that meets the needs of a new we proceed to find out how this can be day with progrcssive ideals of service.

done, both finding out what we must Thel'e win be S ltgg estions to Leaders do and getting others to help. " of Stu dy Clagse.~ 4 to accompany" The The method of study is through Debt Eternal." Ralph A. Felton is games, stories, conversation, and Ian- the author of Suggestions to Leaders tern slides. The book is full of con- of Study Classes" using "The Child crete suggestions as to how the chil- and America's Future." "Better Americans" and" For a New Amer- NOTE :-All the material mentioned, with the ica" contain in the books themselves exception of the pkture sheets, is publisb€d the suggestions for study and need no jointly by the Council of Women for Home Mis- supplement. "Helping Uncle Sam" 5 8j~ns and the Missionary Education Movement is the title of tbe six newPrimary Picand may be obtained from the Council. Room 1123, 156 Fifth Ave,. New York City.

1 Price: Cloth, 75 cents: paper, 50 ""ntB. ture Stories collected and edited by s Price: 25 centB, 4 Price: 15 cents. 2 Price: 60 cents. 6 Price: 50 cents. Mrs. H. N. Price. No new picture

sheets have been published as "Amer- RECRUITING THE HOME MISSION ica at Home"3 and "Children of the FORCE CitY,"3 published in previous years by From the report of the Committee ot the the Missionary Education Movement, Home Missions Council and Council of Women are each well adapted to use in con- for Home Missions for 1922, William S. Beard, chairman.

nection with the theme of this year. There has never been a time in our RUTH T. MELCHER. history when it was so easy to direct the lives of young people in general BOOKS! BOOKS! BOOKS! and the student classes in particular Books! Books! Books! into Christian service as it is today. And we thank Thee, God, Not only the students in our colleges and preparatory schools, but also tfJ.e For the gift of them; young people in our churches are }'or the glorious reach ready and waiting, provided someone will furnish them with a program of And the lift of them; activity. Concrete evidence of such For the gleam in them tendencies is furnished by the ex- And the dream in them; perience of one Board. Forty-six ap- For the things they teach pointments were made for temporary And the souls they reach! For the maze of them, And the blaze of them, For the ways they open to us, And the rays that they shoot through us! Christian service during the summer Books! Books! Books! months. Over two hundred young people offered themselves. The Board And we thank Thee, God, in question dared not undertake any For the light in them; campaign for workers because of the For the might in them; fact that numbers way beyond its capacity would have offered them- For the urge in them selves. The Boards have only to make And the surge in them; For the souls they wake And the paths they break; For' the gong in them known opportunities for service and there will be an abundant response. And the song in them; The question is how long the young For the throngs of folks they bring to us, people will be of this mind, unless the And the songs of hope they sing to ns!

Books! Books! Books! churches are able to utilize in full And we thank Thee, God, measure the resources available.

For the deep in them; ••• For the rhythmic swing And sweep of them; Rev. Raymond Calkins, D.D., of For the croon in them, Cambridge, Mass., well known for And the boon in them; many years as a religious force in stu- dent communities and conferences, is For the prayers they pray preparing !l publication in which the And the doubts they slay; Church will be constructively consid- For the ito in them ered in its challenge to college stu- And the true in them; dents and young people generally. For the blue skies they shew us And the new stars that they strew ns.

-Wm. L. BUdger.

••• Prepare ns, Lo'rd, for this great work of Thine By Thine own process; we know not the way To fit ourselves,; we only grope; the day Is thine; its light a ray from Thee divine, Illnmes the path where Thou wouldst have it shine; And in Thy light our own poor strnggling ray Gets new encouragement until we say, With longing hearts, "Thy will be done, not mine." Then we are ready; then Thou wilt use our powers To spread Thy Kingdom and bnild up Thy Canse; And Thou wilt make onr consecrated hours Our sunniest: nor will the world's applanse Affect onr sen'ice, for we look to Thee For all we have and all we hope to be.-Selected.

Woman's Foreign Mission

'Editorial Committee: MRS. HENR.Y W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AN EXAMPLE TO UNBELIEVERS study our institutions and civilization, Why should a Federation of W Oill- when certain legislators, governors and en's Foreign Missionary Societies be courts attempt to disregard or break interested in law enforcement in the down righteous law Y Not only must United States ¥ This is a natural we prevent the former legalized liquor question in view of the fact that the traffic, which has now become a crime, Executive Committee of the Federa- from locating itself in nations like tion passed a resolution in favor of the China, but we must prove our sinlaw enforcing the 18th Amendment cerity in supporting all law and aboland took the initiative in calling to- ishing evils through regular process gether the great organizations of wom- of law. en at a meeting held at 25 Madison Avenue, May 17th, when a National It is not easy for our missionaries Committee of One Hundred was or- to meet the taunts of those who know ganized for" Enforcement of law and our shame in some of these matters, aHegiance to the Constitution." for there are no secrets in the world today. What is done in New York The women's organizations that and Chicago and San Francisco is have appointed representatives on this known the next morning in Tokyo, Committee are: Shanghai and Rio Janeiro. The wom- en of California, led by Mrs. Paul General Federation of Woman's Clubs, Raymond, Kathleen Norris and other National Congress of Mothers and Parent· loyal Christian women, through their Teacher Association, March of Allegiance in San Francisco, Daughters of the American Revolution, helped to turn the tide for enforce- Young Women's Christian Association, ment of the Volstead Act in Cali· International Order of King's Daughters, fornia. We need such demonstrations Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign in other cities of our land, with Missions, thorough mastery and presentation of Council of Women for Home Missions. facts, so that all women's organiza- tions in every community may get to- Others will follow, making a united gether for patriotic service. A probody of fifteen millions of wom€'ll. gram and literature will be prepared and sent out through the affiliated or- The Executive Committee will ganizations in the early fall. Withundertake investigation, education, out great expense, we can by volunpublication of facts, with suggested tary service do what politicians have remedies, and a practical program for states and communities needing direction.

It is of vital interest to our foreign thus far failed to do, not only for mission societies and their missions on national but for world welfare. We the fields of the world that our own must unite as Christian women to keep country be not discredited as a nation our own country above reproach in of law·breakers. What have we to say the eyes of the nations. to a bandit-ridden country of Asia if The women of the Presbyterian our own Government breaks down in Board of Foreign Missions in the laws affecting the morals and wen-be- U. S. A. represents 600,000 voters ing of 110,000,000 of people with every while the Methodist Episcopal Church advantage of education and enlighten- enrolls 400,000 women. With the other ment Y What impression is made on Boards in our Federation, the Council foreign students who have come to of Women for Home Missions and 569

the Young Woman's Christian Asso- E. Adams, 2033 East 88th Stroot, ciation, Christian women, if they Cleveland, Ohio. take their responsibility seriously, can 5. Dallas, Texas, Sept. 23·28, School of secure righteous law and complete en- Missions. Chairman, Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas, forcement. A pamphlet will be issued Texas. in the early fall giving a program and material for educational work. 6. Deland, Florida, Sehool of Missions, Deland, FhHida, Feb. 4-9, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. J. W. Smock, 320 North Boulevard, Deland, Florida.

SUMMER SCHOOLS AND CONFER- 7. Dilxon, Illinois, School of Missions, ENCES OF 1923 Dixon, Illinois, Auguat 6-11, 1923.

MRS. J. HA.RVEY BORTON, ClwJirma,n 8. Greenville, Ill., School of Missions, Greenville, Ill., .July 17-21, 1923.

Nearly every month of the year has Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster at least one Missionary Confer€'Ilce, Groves, Mo. but not all are affiliated with the Fed- 9. Houston, Texas, School of Missions, Houston, Texas, Oct. 1·5. Chairman, eration. Attendance and interest have Mrs. C. C. Weaver, 6907 Sherman steadily grown and we are expecting Ave., RDuston, Texas. 10. Kerrville School of Missions, Kerrville, the 1923 conferences will be the most Texas, July 3l-Aug. 4, 1923. Chairfruitful ever held. man, Mrs. J. L. Brock, Box 411, Increased emphasis upon the secur- Brya,n, Texas. ing of subscriptions to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at the 1922 11. Lake Geneva School of Missions, Lake conferences resulted in about 400 sub- Geneva, Wis., June 25-July 2, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Pem-e, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

scriptions and renewals. (There may 12. Lakeside School of Missio"", Lakeside, Ohio, July 22-27, 1923. Chairman, have been more which were not re- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, 515 Clinton Bldg., ported.) Two hundred and one sub- Columbus, Ohio. scriptions to Everyland were reported. 13. Los Angeles School of Missions, Los A room was set aside for prayer in Angeles, Calif., June 4-9,' 1923. some of the conferences, and many Cha,irman (Prog. Com.), Mrs. A. W. problems were solved through united Rider, 612 St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles. prayer. This prayer fellowship and 14. Minnesota Summer School of MiSSions, St. Paul, Minn., ,June 4-9, 1923.

quickening of community conscious- Chairman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 ness and responsibility create a desire Second Ave., S., Minneapolis, Minn. for such fellowship when the delegates return home. Thus the work of loca~ 15. Mt. Lake Park School of MissiDns, Mt. Federations and Church Secretaries Lake Park, Md., August 1-7, 1923. Chairman, Mrs. May L. Woodruff, Allendale, N. ,T, is stimulated. 16. Mt. Hermon, Calif., School of Missions, Theo following is the list of the Mt. Hermon, Calif., June 24-30, 1923. affiliated schools for 1923. In addi- Chairman, Mrs. Paul Raymond, Sa,nta tion to these schools there is a large Monica Way, San FranciBco, Calif. number of denominational missionary 17. New Orleans School of Missions, New Orleans, La., November, 1923. Chair- conferences which are attended by man, Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 representatives of different denomina- Palmer Ave., New Orlea"", La. tions ; 18. Northfield School of Missions, North. 1. Baltimore School of Missions, Balti- field, Mass., .July 13-21, 1923. Chair- more, Md., November. Chairman, man, Mrs. W. E. Waters, 126 Clare· Mrs. B. A. Rellman, 3017 Baker St., mont Ave., New York. Baltimore, Md. 19. Oklahoma City School of Missions, 2. Boulder Sehool of Missions, Bonlder, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 4-9, Colo., June 20-27, 1923. Chairman, 1923. Chairman. Mrs. F. H. Fox, Mrs. A. A. Reed, 670 Marion Street, 1946 W. Park, Oklahoma City, Okla. Denver, Colorado. 20. St. Petersburg School of Missions, St. 3. Chambersburg School of Missions, Petersburg, l<'lorida, Jan. 28·February Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 5, 2. 1923. Chairman, Mrs. G. W. 1923. Chairman, Miss Mary C. Pea- Cooper, St. Petersburg, Florida.

cock, Torresdale, Pa. 21. W~nona Lake School of Missions, 4. Chautauqua School of Missious, Chau· WhlOna Lake, Indiana, June 18-25, tauqua, N:ew Y,?rk. August 26-Sep- 1923. Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, teUlber 1, 1923. Chail'man, Mrs. T. 5759 Winthrop Avenue, Chicago, TIl.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The Delegate to the Summer School our colleges were doing to help. No. 3 is "The Campus World" and aU It matters much whether those who through rings out the challenge, "You attend our summer schools are prac- have built – will you maintain 1" tical and effective in their ideas and There is a picture of the New Hostel methods. No one should go to a sum- at :Madras (m the front cover and the mer school for her own personal en- new Social and Athletic building at joyment and benefit alone. She will Ginling, built by one of its sisters, not fail to get personal benefit and Smith College, on the last page. Inblessing, but she has no right to hold side are "Exchanges" – pictures of it as an individual. If she is inarticu- two of our girls who are teaching late, let her invite some one to ac- there and two of their girls who are company her who can translate the preparing here. Over one hundred experienee into action, in her own colleges have adopted a "sister colchurch, society, branch, association or lege," giving annually to its support synod. 'rhere are so many helpful and more are constantly coming into classes and suggestions, sueh a wealth this great sisterhood. The Building of literature, such uplift from ad- Campaign coming to a successful close dresses, such a building up through adds only a greater responsibility; Bible study, all to be taken and shared with new equipment and larger dorwith those who can be channels of dis- mitory space, more girls are entering tribution through voice or pen or by and we must maintain. The Bulletin means of a children's group, a young is primarily" Students for Students," woman's class, a half-asleep woman's but we have much demand for it from society, or through one's own personal the women as well, who want to keep friends. If you go, take home literature and order more. This is your in constant touch with the students of one opportunity to select from the the Orient, and to all who have genrich stores of other Boards and sup- erously given and learned to know plement your own. We study Japan and love comes this challenge, " You this year. Ilet us become specialists have built-will you maintain 1" in things Japanese in their relation to the Kingdom of God. *' *' *'

Student Bulletin No.3 The Joint Committee of the Union Christian Colleges of the Orient has The third number of the "News made a remarkable financial record. Bulletin" has just been sent out to a Through careful management, the thousand of our colleges here in the funds have been invested so promptly United States. These little eight-page that the interest accruing even for a folders bring to the students the latest few months has met every dollar of news notes from the Union Christian expense. These were slight at most, Colleges of the Orient. They are 'published spring and fall each year. No. as so much of the service rendered 1 showed the needs and urged the was voluntary, hut the 2'% of the fund Building Fund. No. 2 was called of $3,000,000 expended for office, "Foundations," having pictures of printing, postage and travel during buildings in construction and what the two years of the campaign is en- tirely covered by the interest and every cent of every dollar given will go to the Colleges.

Plans for the Coming Bulletins August.-Some feat.ures of Federation Work. September.-Report of the International Missionary Council, Oxford. October.-Letters from Students in Oriental Colleges for Womoo.

FROM.l1rANY

NORTH AMERIVA Women's Board of Home Missions, A New Appeal to Students the Board of Church Erection, the T HE Brethren or Dunkards as they Freedmen's Board, the Missionary are often calied, are conducting a campaign to enlist large numbers of Department of their Board of Publicollege students in the cause. of religious idealism. The recrmts for cation and Sabbath School Work, and foreign se'IVice represent one class, but students are also recruited for the their Committee on Evangelization home field on the basis of practicing the same self-denial as that on the and on Chaplains. The new Board foreign field. The unique feature of the challenge is that students are also has elected Dr. John A. Marquis its invited to pledge their lives as moneymakers for the support of the Church, general secretary, and as president and are a~ked to promise to live on the same scale as missionaries and to Dr. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroi~, devote their surplus to religious work. -Christia,n Centtlry. whose brother, James 1. Vance, 1S Prayer in a Mine chairman of the Executive Committee of the Southern Presbyterians' Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. Fred S.

tBheennWetot~ewnh'so has been president of Board of Foreign Mis- sions is the first vice-president. The Board will not completely organize until September. The present boards will probably continue to function un- til the end of the calendar year.

DAILY prayer services in a coal Church Union in Cleveland mine are something unusual, but why should not such services be held MEETING on May 7th in joint in other mines than in those of the session, the Cleveland (Ohio) VaIie'r Coal Company, near Duquoin, Presbytery and the Congregational Illinois T There each morning, before Union voted unanimously to carry on the men go to their work, a short their local church extension and misprayer service is held at the bottom of sionary work in complete cooperation. the shaft, while the miners stand The two bodies separately ratified the reverently with uncovered heads. action of the joint session. The This is a recognition of God, and a method of cooperation will consist of looking to Him for protection in their quarterly joint meetings of t~e E:rperilous life, that cannot he without ecutive Boards of the two bodIes, ill its effect. The miners theIIlBelves con- which the budgets, church extension duct the prayer service, so~eiimes as proposals, subventions and readju~t­ many as six of them takmg part. ments of aided churches shall be dIS- Among these miners there ~s very cussed and acted upon together, sublittle rowdyism and other eVIls gen- jeet to ratification by the Bo.a:r;ds erally associated with this class of meeting separately. At the Jomt workers. meeting it was further unanimously voted to memoralize the National Board of National Millsions Council and the General Assembly, requesting those national bodies to H OME Mission work of the Presby- take immediate steps toward complete terian Church in U. S. A. has organic union, and a committee ~as now been reorganized under a Board of National Missions, which includes appointed to outline a plan of umon the old Board of Home Missions, the for. the consideration .of t~ese two bod1es.-The Congregatwnalist.

572

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

U. S. Army Ohaplains Protestant inmates in the government AT the recent meeting of the leper asylum at Carville are at last Federal Council of Churches, going to have an adequate house of worship, and two thirds of the $30,- Bishop McDowell and Rev. John T. 000 which the church will probably Axton, chief of chaplains of the cost is already in hand. Other friends United States Army, reported on the of lepers are asked to send their gifts significant advance that has been to .The American Mission to Lepers, made in the chaplains' service. Prob- 156 Fifth Ave., New York, Fleming ably in no army of the world do so H. Revell, Treasurer. many men voluntarily attend divine worship, the records being better than The Catholic lepers at Carville have in the average town or village. The long had a church building, with a Federal Council recommends that house adjoining for the resident each denomination provide its own priest, but the Protestants– who far chaplains with an allowance of three outnumber the Catholics-have had to hundred dollars a year with which be content with a very inadequate to procure the equipment necessary to little wooden building into which they could barely crowd for their regular worship, such as hymn books, com- services. The new building will also munion sets and Bibles. The Presby- provide rooms for Dr. and Mrs. Cous- ins, and will also contain a suitable terians have recently cooperated with room for recreation and entertaintheir chaplains in Texas in Evangel- ments-a vitally important factor in alleviating the monotony of life for istic Meetings. No chaplain is now the leper. One of the most touching appointed without the approval of his gifts to this new church came some denominational leaders and of the Federal Council Committee.

Ohicago's Methodist Temple months ago from a group of lepers in the mission asylum at Chiengmai, THE Chicago Temple, the new First Siam, who, in the happiness of hav- M. E. Church, the corner-stone of ing their own church, sent a sponwhich was laid last November, will be taneous freewill offering of $46 when the highest structure in Chicago. someone told them the American lep- Located in the heart of the "Loop," ers did not have a suitable church on a site occupied by a Methodist building.-The Continent. church for eighty-four years, it is to have twenty-one stories, with a tower, Negro Migrations I the ~atter to be surmounted by a spire. N view of the increasing migration The first three or four floors will of Negroes northward to obtain be devoted to religious purposes. A higher wages and better opportuni- place of Worship, a place of prayer, ties, the work of the Committee on adequate rooms for the department Race Relations assumes increasing im- of religious education, the offices of portance. The Negro population of missionary enterprises and the vari- southern birth in the northern states ous activities of a modern Christian has increased at the rate of about church will be found here. The ex- 10,000 per year, except in 1910 to 1920 pectation is that it will be in fact a when the average increase was over Protestant center, other denomina- 34,000 per year. Shortage of labor tions probably taking space in the of- due to restricted immigration points fice rooms on the upper fioors.-Chris- to a greater influx from southern to tian Advocato. northern states this year.

Church leaders from eighteen cities Ohurch for American Lepera in eight northern states met recently GRO UND has been broken for the to discuss ways in which the problem new Protestant community church of housing, employment, social betterat United States Marine Hospital, ment and religious needs may best be at Carville, lJ,a. This means that the met. They recommended:

1. That local church federation!!, coun· Reindeer for Labrador cils and other religious organizations co· opemte to form strong interracial commit· DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL tees. is accomplishing great results as the economic deliverer of the Lab- 2. That these committees and the Chris· rador. The success which has atten- tian churchoo study the situation in order ded the experiment of Sheldon J ack- to promote better understanding between son, in introducing 1,280 reindeer into the raeea. Alaska thirty-two years ago-there being now 200,000 in 100 herds, and 3. That in each city one or more Negroes the venison bringing a higher price he appointed to aid Negro travelers in co· than beef-led Dr. Grenfell to plan operation with the Traveler's Aid Society a similar schE;:me for the Labrador. and the local churches. Mr. Frederick R. Lawrence has started a corporation named the 4. That chnrches encourage movements for American Reindeer Corporation which improving housing conditions among colored will begin by importing a thousand people, including Building and Loan So· reindeer from L'apland, with Lapp cieties. herders to instruct the Labrador na- tives. 5. That the Interracial Committee inter· view employerB, help to solve labor disputes, LATIN AMERICA hold meetings for Negro laborers to in- crease their efficiency and morale, and dis- Cuba's Educational Needs cuss the subj ect with white people in meetings and through the press. WHEN Protestant missionary work was begun in Cuba, not only did 6. That the religious problem be studied the Church come preaching redempand met hy providing proper facilities far tion from sin by means of her miniswholesome recreation, social centers, schoolS, ters in the pulpit, but believing firmly church worship and young people's activities. that no nation can be a real factor in the world's progress, moraHy, finan- 7. That training claHses for colored leaders cially or otherwise, if the mass of her be !formed in Y. M. C. A.,Y. W. C. A., people are illiterate the Church churches, and other Christian center8. sought to help Cuba to climb into a position of usefulness by helping Cooperation in the West solve the great educational problem. The school census gives 750,000 chil- T HE Con:unittee on Cooperation in dren of school age on the island while States and Other Areas of the the statistics furnished by the'Secre- Home Missions Council and the Coun- tary of Public Instruction in January cil of Women for Home Missions joins of this year showed that only 176,000 with local administrators of church actually attended classes. Only one work of the different denominations, high school for each of the six provthis sUIllMer, in holding conferences inces is provided by the government, for a better understanding of the com- and no municipality has seriously mon problems and the religious needs undertaken to supplement the efforts of the people. These conferences will of the central government to provide be as follows: Idaho, June 10th to high school education. Cities of thirty 19th; Northern California, June 21st and forty thousand inhabitants are to 30th; Wyoming, July 12th to entirely without facilities foJ' training 20th. Secretaries of national home of this nature, save as given by church mission boards will accompany bish- schools OJ' private individuals. ops, superintendents, secretaries and field men in seeing typical conditions Mbsions in Santo Domingo and needs and then in shaping programs for better work and fuller co- pROGRESS has been made during operation. These conferences will re- the past year in Protestant evanpeat, it is hoped, the very successful experiences in the state of Montana in gelistic. work in Santo Domingo-a 1919, in carrying out what was known as the Every Community Service Endeavor. BriefeT conferences of two days each will also be held in Seattle, and Spokane, Washington, and in Portland, Oregon.

NEWt'! FROM MANY LANDS

comparatively neglected field in the teachers to go from village to village West Indies. The growth in these starting day schools and evening stations is shown in the following schools, where reading and writing table: are taught. Equally important is the reported use of government printing Church members, 1921 1922 plants for the publication of ancient and modern classics, to be furnished Santo Domingo ………….. 0 75 at low prices to public schools and San Pedro. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 82 libraries j an enormous edition of the La Romana ……………… 5 52 Bible is to be issued.

Total ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 53 209 New Station in Guatemala Sunday·school pupils THE Presbyterian missionaries in Santo Domingo ………….. 125 225 Quezaltenango opened at Christ- San Pedro ……………… 95 135 mas time a new out-station among the La Romana ……………… 75 100 Mam Indians, in the little village of San Juan Ostuncalco, where low Total ………………. 295 460 adobe houses, nestled at the foot of the hills, shelter some eight thousand Young people in societies people. The new workers will be lo- cated within nine miles of the mature Santo Domingo …………. 0 70 experience of the Quezaltenango mis- sionaries, medical aid, and supplies. San Pedro ………………. 35 56 The village is centrally located, with La Romana ……………… a roads in all directions, in the midst of 45 fifty thousand Mam Indians in the northwestern section of the Depart- Total ……………….. 35 171 ment of Quezaltenango. A work thoroughly established here will fa- Rev. N. H. Huffman, Superinten- cilitate an advance among the two dent of the work, says: hundred thousand Mams in the coun- try, all of whom have until now been "The pastors report splendid in- without a missionary. terest everywhere. Santo Domingo offers exceptional opportunities for The Task in Central America evangelistic work, if we had the resources to occupy the field ….. . DR. SAMUEL G. NEIL of the San Cristobal, a small center near American Baptist Home Misthe capital, where no church has yet sion Society summarizes his opinions been organized, is an exampIe of the gained during a recent visit to EI opportunities awaiting us. Mr. Prat Salvador and Nicaragua: "The task reports 92 in the Sunday-school last in Central America is not one of po- Sunday and the hall is crowded at lemics: the people are too illiterate; every preaching service. ' , nor to correct differential theology: this involves controversy and opposi- The hospital work in charge of Dr. tion; but to convey the truths that Horace R. Taylor, is conducted with Christ gave to mankind. The two a medical staff of one physician, three words which seem to sum up our cam- American nurses, four native student paigns are prayer and Calvary, for nurses and a native pharmacist, with there has been a deep spirit of prayer the assistance of a Dominican dentist. upon our people, and an intense de- They treated last year 222 patients sire to know more of the meaning in the hospital and 7,938 in clinics, be- of Calvary, which our missionaries sides 1,012 surgical cases and 2,975 and native pastors feel is the place of de'Iltal cases. The total number of all power in the spiritual life… . We cases treated was 12,080. need buildings for school purposes, Education for Mexico ACCORDING to a report from Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, quoted in The CongregationaUst, the Minister of Education in Mexico is planning a determined campaign against illiteracy and ignorance. Among other methods, he is employtng missionary

with accommodations for the training simplest facts of revelation. "This is of native pastors and missionaries. We a terrible indictment," says Evan- realize the need of greater and more gelical Christendom, "of the teaching efficient witness to the old, permanent in our Sunday and day schools, but and ever-effective truths of the Gospel. it may be explained by the differencc Such training and school buildings between now and a generation ago.

would be of inestimable value to our Today everybody reads all sorts of work in the coming years. "-Record papers and books with the intention of Christian Work. of forgetting their contents. Reading passes the time without adding to Friendliness in Ohile knowledge. In the past the Bible was ~~AN encouraging note," reports read as a Book that had to be remem- a Presbyterian missionary in bered, reverenced, and used for medi- Chile, "is the friendly attitude of the tation and application to life."

people in the conservative towns, formerly so hostile to everything Lloyd George on Sunday-schools L Protestant. There was a general in- LOYD GEORGE was the chief speaker at the 120th annual pubterest in the church building in Curico. From its beginning to its comple- lic meeting of the National Sunday tion visitors were frequent and oppor- School Union at the City Temple-, tunities were presented and improved London. The Watchman-Examiner to explain what the Gospel is to city quotes the following from his address: officials and persons of all grades of "The Sunday·school is the university of society. When it was dedicated the the people. The quality of the knowledge building was filled to overflowing. they obtain there is higher and deeper than Two daily papers published favorable anything they get elsewhere. For imaginaaccounts of the service and expressed tion, vision, exaltation of purpose and intheir best wishes for the success of the spiration there is no national literature in the world like that which is studied in the Evangelical church. All this occur- Sunday-schools. .. …. We are groping in the fog at best and I would rather trust red in the same town where eighteen years ago on the occasion of a visit the destiny of a people to a nation with its children trained in Sunday-schools than I to Curico the meeting conducted by would to a nation that had not. . . . . .. In the missionary was almost broken up the year 1800 the greatest warrior Europe had produced since Julius Cresar fell on the by a mob and he returned to the hotel Austrian armies, shattered them, and, for the moment, altered the history of France, amid a shower of stones and followed Italy and perhaps of Europe. The same by hisses and insults."

year-I am not sure it was not the same EUROPE month-a little Welsh peasant gil"l marched Modern Ignorance of Bible over the hHls of Merionethshire in quest of a Bible. That started the Bible Society I N many parts of England there are giving new life to the Sunday·school. Na- signs of an evangelistic movement that may bear rich fruit. Mission poleon's work will get feebler and fainter. That little story of the Welsh girl will get more powerful, more thrilling, deeper and preachers complain with sadness that more permanent in its influence as the cen· "their congregations consist of two turies go by. ' , classes-those who are already members of the Churches and come to be Young Bolshevists in England T refreshed, and those who are ignorant HE " Communist Sunday-schools" of the A. B. C. of religion. The con- now being conducted in England gregation will respond to an emotional were referred to in the May REVIEW.

appeal, but the emotion soon passes EvangeTicaT Christendom says in a as there is no depth of knowledge to recent issue: "The most fruitful sustain it. In the days of Moody training ground for Bolshevism is its audiences knew something of their Snnday-schools. Happily Parliament Bibles but today preachers have to seems to be awakening to this danger, begin at the beginning and tell the a bill to put down seditious teaehing

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Socialist Sunday-schools having decided the future ecclesiastical conbeen introduced into the House of stitution of the community, and even- Commons. There are two classes of tually began the work of church re- Socialist Sunday-schools. One type form in the Alpine republic-only teach open Bolshevism and the class six years after Luther's nailing of his war. Even life is not sacred in their ninety-five th-eses to the door of the teachings, and the admitted state- Castle Church in Wittenberg. ments of their leaders include one that 'the best way to enhance education is The Swiss Federation of Evangelto pull down the churches, burn the ical Churches, which recently joined Bible and assassinate the parsons.' the Alliance, has its headquarters in If it is true that these schools pub- Zurich. All the Churches of the Allish a journal called Red Dawn, whose liance are invited to send del-egates. young readers are supplied with arti- and arrangements are being made for cles on such subjects as 'Communism the delegates to travel together from and Free Love,' 'Virgins in Antiq- London on Thursday, July 19, so as uity,' and similar immoral reading, to attend a reception off-ered by the it will be still more clearly realized Reformed Churches at Basel on July that the subject of Bolshevism and the 20 on the way to Zurich. Bible affords food for solemn reflection. " Moslem Propaganda in Berlin Mission Study at Lausanne THE Berlin Islam Association was founded at Wuensdorf in June, A translation into French of "Is: 1922, as a station for Islam propa- lam, a Challenge to Faith," by ganda, following a series of lectures Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., was finally by Dr. Ahmed Waly on Egyptology published two weeks before the open- and Arabic at the Oriental Seminary. ing of the Peace Conference in Laus- His assistant is Professor Kheiri from anne last December. The French Delhi and their first publication is title is L'Islam, Son Passe, Son Pres- edited with a zeal worthy of someent, et Son Avenir. The book was thing b-etter than misrepresentations exhibited at once in the book stalls of Christianity. of the city and immediately attracted attention. Before the conference Helping Themselves and Others was over, practically the whole edition had been sold out. It was known THE European Student Relief that even m-embers of the Turkish work of the World's Student delegation purchased copies. Prov- Christian Federation has continuidentially, therefore, this book has ously held to the principle of self-help gone to responsible people in all as far as possible. Word has recently countries that are concerned with the come of the completion in Prague of settlement of peace with Turkey. a new student workshop. In this build- ing will be housed the student coop- Reformed and Presbyterian Oon- erative store, a shoe repair shop, a tailor shop, and other self-help activi- ference ties, all of which give employment to several hundred of the most needy ON July 21, 1923, the next con- students and which reduce very ap- tin-ental conference of the world preciably the living expenses of the alliance of Reformed Churches hold- thousands of refugee and native stuing the Presbyterian system will be dents now gathered in the national opened in Zurich, Switzerland, the capital. town of Zwingli. It was in 1519 that Zwingli began his ministry in Zurich, The Czechoslovak Government has but not till 1523 did the great coun- been very liberal toward the refugee cil of the city take the important step students who have fled to this country for various reasons. To show their of arranging a public discussiQU that appreciation of this liberality the

Union of Russian Students in Prague sporadic efforts to stop it. Prior to recently gave a musical concert in be- the war small British naval units were half of the children of Prague's un- maintained in the Red Sea to search employed workmen. All proceeds vessels suspected of carrying slaves. were used to help these children despite the fact that some of the stu- Sherwood Eddy in Egypt dents who gave the concern are themselves living fifty and sixty to the ARECENT visit to Egypt by Dr. room in all kinds of barracks and and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy has dilapidated buildings. been marked by wide spread interest in the evangelistic meetings that they AFRICA conducted. The Cairo audiences were composed chiefly of Coptic, Moslem Cure for Sleeping Sickness and Protestant students and graduates of schools and colleges to whom tick- DR. SIMON FLEXNER, of the ets had been given and the new Y. M. Rockefeller Institute for Medical C. A. auditorium was crowded after- Research, is quoted in the New York noon and evening. Many signed cards Times as stating that a new drug to indicate their desire to join Bible tryparsamide, an arsenic compound, classes. In Assiut also large meetings which has been used with considerable were held in the ancient Coptic and success in treating paresis, has also the modern Protestant churches. 'I'he been found'to be the best cure for people of Egypt are awake politically African sleeping sickness, the disease and intellectually and intensely dewhich has done so much to hinder the sire independence but they are not yet economic development of Africa. The aroused to spiritual realities and have African sleeping sickness is not similar not moral and spiritual leaders capto the malady of a similar name known able of guiding the people to God's in America. It is caused usually by ideals. To understand and to apply the bite of the tstse fly, which spreads the message of Christ is Egypt's the trypanosomes, as the irritant greatest need. germs that cause the disease are called.

Slave Trade Revived An African Internationale THE traffic in human beings now I N THE coast towns of southwest going on in certain parts of Africa, Africa pamphlets have been scatsays the Continent, will be brought to tered about by the Universal Negro the attenton of the League of Nations Improvement Association. An article when it meets in September. Abyssinia signed by Marcus Garvey, pleads for seems to be the center of the most an organizaton of all the colored peoactive slave trade, large numbers of ples throughout the world, which is to natives being exported to Arabia, be discussed in detail at the meeting where they are held in servitude by of the association in New York in wealthy Moslems. Persia and Balu- August of 1923. It is feared there chistan also afford a market for slaves, that the movement is to be a Colored and many of them eventually find Internationale, and is but another their way to those countries. The manifestation of the self-determination French have discovered that monthly principle, which in turn is being felt shipments of slaves pass through the in mission development, as well as in port of Ladjourah in French Somali- purely political spheres. This moveland and farther to the south between ment will, for the present, have a the island of Madagascar and the mainland. Great Britain and France, purely harmful effect upon the native. which control the east coast of Africa If the United States Government has with the exception of Eritrea (Ital- no means of influencing this" Africa ian), have been aware of the slave for Africans" movement, it will soon traffic fur years and have made. have free hand in southwest Africa.- Barmen Missionsblatt.

NE~ FROM MANY LMIDS

THE A Changed Town The recent census gives the Arab or Bishop on the Niger, Dr. Las- Moslem population as 79%, the Jewish brey, recently visited Achi, a town as 11% and the Christian as 90/0. The recent elections were boycotted by in Southern Nigeria. Of this place large numbers because fifteen places in the administrative assembly were he writes: "Three years ago the place given to Jews while only ten places were assigned to Gentiles. Jewish was a byword for barbarism, but to- money and British military power are opposed by Moslem and Christian day tohfertehriseetoorbefofouur nhduandcroendgrewC~lra­- numerical superiority. tion The Jews in Palestine are divided shippers …delivered from the dread into the Orthodox, who are in the minority, and the Nationalistic Heof evil spirits, and rejoicing in the brews who are usually rationalistic and materialistic but are "wiser in blessed hope of everlasting life. It IS their generation than the children of light. " PIIj~estine may yet be the not through any very wonderful or up- area for non-political, racial and spiritual conflicts. to·date methods that these results have been achieved. The church is a mud building with a mat roof, and the seats and other furniture are all of mud; the evangelist is a young man with just a smattering of training, and the only books he possesses are a Bible and prayer book and one or two school primers."

Harnessing the Jordan New Work in Nigeria. ON.E of the principal projects ahead III the development of Palestine THE General lvlission Board of the is the construction of irrigation works. Church of the Brethren sent last Because of centuries of neglect and the December two men, A. D. Helser and denudation of its forests, much of the H. Stover Kulp, out to Nigeria to in- country has become dry, desert-like vestigate the possibility of opening a waste. But the soil of many such mission in that territory. They have received very courteous treatment on areas is rich, and if an adequate supthe part of the English Government as ply of water could be turned upon well as the natives, and have made a them, the country might once more beginning by establishing themselves deserve the description "flowing with at Garkida. There is also a medical man completing his interneship this milk and honey." The land within the year, who will sail this fall. The two great rift of the Jordan valley can be men on the field report that they are most easily supplied with water and preaching Christ to the natives there it is there, no doubt, that the' first both by the spoken message, and the extensive irrigation project will be cardemonstration of the hand. Mr. ried out. The water of the Jordan on Helser took the Livingstone College its way to the Dead Sea has a descent medical course, and is able also to of more than six hundred feet in the bring relief to a great many of the suffering sick. sC'ventr-five miles separating the Sea of GalIlee and the Dead Sea. It is be- lieved to be practicable to develop a cons!derable amount of power by har- nessmg the Jordan at several points.

MOSLEM LANDS Some of the more ambitious proposals "Non-cooperation in Palestine look to the creation of an industrial AMOVEMENT has been started Palestine.-Zion's Herald. in Palestine by the non-Jewish population, similar to the non·coopera- Secret ex-Moslem Believers ~ion a~d self-~et.ermination m~vement CONSIDERABLE interest has been m .I~dm. It 1s.m prote~t agams~ the aroused by an article in The Mos- Bntlsh declaratlOlI favormg a natlOnal lem World describing the under- home for Jews in their ancient land. ground Ch;istianity which has comi)

into being in recent years in Islam and several years in the missionary schools. which is actually organized with a su- It was very interesting last month to preme head in a certain city. These see two Moslem girls from the mission converts from Mohammedanism have school here in Beirut attending a tht-ir password and secret meetings, course of lectures to the theological forming a veritable Christian free- students on Mohammed. They exmasonry scattered throughout the pressed themselves as desiring to find Moslem world. The writer, Mary C. out exactly what the truth was about Holmes, when attending one of these their prophet." meetings at which the communion was b('in~ celebrated behind locked doors, AD. ArDlenian Sunday-school was accosted by a rug merchant with, , , Of a truth thou art our sister.. Thou DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, one of the missionary heroes of war art thE' first to understand us. Weare years, who during the siege of Van was Christian Christians." She says: "I the only physician among 45,000 Arsat in that meeting scarcely able to menians, is now in America. He gives credit mY-flenses and witnessed a fer- this interesting account of Armenian vor of devotion rarely seen, an orderly enthusiasm for Sunday-school work: type of worship, hymns, Christian hymns used only by themselves and "The sword cannot crush out sinsung from memory, throbbing with cere faith. In Erivan, for example, love for the Saviour of men. And those eager to attend Sunday-school women were there, Moslem women ad- each week are so many that they candressed as 'sisters' and unveiled. 'Are not be cared for at the same session. there others like you l' I queried, in- On a recent Sunday there were 587 credulous. 'Many,' was the reply. pupils under fourteen years old. After 'And wheref' I next asked. 'Every- these had received their instruction where,' was the answer." for the day, they were dismissed and more than 250 over that age flocked· Bigotry Breaking Down in to take their places. The church service followed and the young people REV. JAMES H. NICOL, mission- had literally to be driven out of the ary of the Presbyterian Board at church that their elders might have Beirut, Syria, says in a recent letter: place for the morning worship, with standing room taken and IDany turned " We have just begun to work in one away. Memorizing of Scripture is of the most bigoted districts of Syria. part of the regime of that school. The A colporteur, who happens to be a con- report just came that 130 had comverted Moslem, travels all through the mitted about ten selected chapters to villages of the district, selling Bibles memory." and other literature. He finds in every place that he goes those who de- British Treaty with Irak sire to possess copies of Scripture and who are willing to pay for them. With A CABLE dispatch to the New York the Bible, as with other things, we find Times in May, shortly before that it is more likely to be valued if a Stanley Baldwin became Prime Minperson pays something for it than if ister, quoted his announcement in the it is given freely. Another striking House of Commons that a protocol had fact is new in our work in Syria and been signed by which the British that is that the proportion of Moham- treaty with King Feisal of Irak would medans in our schools is rapidly ris- cease to be effective when that country ing. I suppose that we have thirty- joined the League of Nations, and, in five or forty per cent of non-Chris- any event, within four years of the tians. You will readily understand signing of the peace treaty with the great influence that will go out Turkey. The treaty with Irak, which into the Moslem communities when was signed Oct. 10, 1922, provid'Cd for these children have been trained for the establishment of an independent

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

constitutional government in Irak, portant Indianizing action has been that country to have a certain measure the formation of an Indian Mission of advice and assistance from Great Board of six Indian leaders and Britain. only two American missionaries. In time, this Board may take over a very Importance of Mesopotamia large part of the entire Mission's work.

REV. JOHN VAN EBB, of Busrah, Its duties are to conduct Christian writes that there are many rea- work in its area; administratively to sons why the Presbyterian and Re- train, appoint and supervise workers, formed Churches of America should and to secure and administer funds. unite to establish missionary work in As its special field it has taken over from the American Mission five con- Mesopotamia, as stated in the June siderable areas around Ahmednagar City. In this field there are thirty REVIEW. churches and forty-one schools, with 1,008 pupils. In this effort, the Board 1. The Reformed Church in America is already working in Busrah and employs seventy workers of different Bagdad, while Presbyterians are in Syria and Persia. 2. Americans are more heartily grades. Already it conducts some welcomed by the people and govern- medical work, and desires to do more, and to carryon various lines of social ment than those of other nations. 3. The Church Missionary Society service. To this Board the Mission has transferred all the funds that come of England has withdrawn and has from America for the work in those asked American churches to occupy five areas. But, in order at all adethe field. quately to carryon its important work, the Board needs to secure in addition This field is of special interest and at least three thousand rupees from importance as being the cradle of the human race and at a crossroads of the nations. Bagdad, the capital, has had various Indian sources.

a great past and should have a great future. This field will have a great More Hope of Lepers influence on the future of the Near «THE work in the Leper Asylum is East and possibly of the Far East as most encouraging," wrote Sam well. Other important centers are Higginbottom in l<-'ebruary … Under Mosul, a great city; Hillah, the site the good. treatment of Dr. Douglas of ancient Babylon; and Kerbela, a Forman we have two cures; six cases sacred shrine. noticeably improved and eighty per The Irak Government has already cent of all those taking the chaulmoomade a treaty with Great Britain, gra oil derivative treatment showing guaranteeing religious liberty and noticeable improvement. We feel that freedom to open schools and conduct we can really accomplish something in missionary work. curing the lepers. We have fourteen children ranging in age from eight t() INDIA fourteen who are afflicted with the dis- An Indian Mission Board ease, but who have so far lost no fin- THE increasing responsibility being gers or toes. They are all undergoing placed upon the native Church in the regular treatment and we have all the principal mission fields is one high hopes of saving everyone of of the significant tendencies in the them." Microscopic tests are now be- missionary movement today. A new ing made to discover whether the lep- instance of this is found in a report in ers are also suffering from any of the the Dnyanodaya that the nine princi- various diseases which are so common pal stations of the Marathi Mission of among the poor of India, and so have the American Board are transferring not a fair chance to respond to the to various Indian organizations some treatment for leprosy. Several of portions of their work. The most im- them have been cured of these other

diseases, and now there is much more We have now many converted devil hope of their recovering from leprosy priests in our Christian Church wit- as wen. nessing for the Great Healer."

A Veteran's Service Bible Lessons in Schools T SIXTY-THREE years ago Rev. W. HERE have been various allusions F. Johnson, D.D., and his wife, of in the REVIEW to the "conscience the United Presbyterian Church, clause" enacted in several provinces sailed from Boston to begin their mis- in India to the effect that no pupil sionary service in India. Dr. John- shall receive Bible instruction against son, who is now 82 years of age, has the wish of his parents. There is spe- contributed very largely to the litera- cial interest, therefore, in the report ture made accessible to Indian Chris- of the Church Missionary Society that tians by translation and also by auth- in no school under its care has "any orship, and in this field, perhaps, he considerable advantage been taken of has achieved his greatest success as a this rule. In one school of 450 boys missionary. Of this part of his work the school wrote a letter to the head he says, "My notion is that, counting master stating thein appreciation of the Bible lessons. Not one has applied pulpit, classroom, and press work, the ten most useful years of my life as a for exemption from religious instrucmissionary were those between the tion; in addition, many come on Sun- years of seventy and eighty. During day to a Bible class in the mission bunthose ten years the simplified Hindi galow. As members of the schoolboys'

version of the four gospels was pre- League of Prayer, many of the boys pared and published, and fifty-three promise to pray to God sincerely once thousand of these have already been a day; the secretary of the League is a put into circulation. During this per- Hindu."

iod, too, I prepared and printed sev- eral textbooks in Roman Urdu." CHINA An Overwhelming Opportunity Converted Devil Priests THE distressing conditions caused by the floods in Shantung Province REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, of have brought the American mission- South India, relates this story in The Mis&ionary Link: "ChQlera had aries in Tsinanfu even closer to the been raging through the village, but people than they were in the pre- every man and woman who could walk ceding "dry famine" days. One of had come to watch the drunken devil them writes: "We are embarrassed, priest tear the living sacrifice to death even distressed, with the great oppor- with his teeth. Then, dipping his long tunity that is ours, because of inability whip in the warm blood of the dying to meet it. Our evangelistic force can- goat, he danced round in a frenzy, not begin to cope with the training of beating the crowd and assuring them these hundreds of inquirers, there be- that he was driving the cholera god- ing 500 in one flood section of Chang dess away from the village. Mean- Ching County alone. .. Never before while the little Christian community have we been able to touch the village had gathered at the teacher's house to headmen. All are now friendly. At pray, and continued in prayer the a word of invitation they gather for a whole night, while the air was rent friendly chat; they listen interestedly with the cries and shrieks of the priest to the Gospel preached and take home and his followers. Suddenly the word tracts and Bible portions to read. New came that the chief priest himself, schools have been started among these who had made the horrible sacrifice, famine inquirers, they paying part of was down with cholera, and he sent to the cost. . . Repeatedly members of beg our evangelist to come and save the gentry and government school him. He went and the man was saved. teachers have been inquirers, not be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause they were among those in want to gain in becoming a Christian. His and receiving assistance to food, but clear-cut stand means much in Chrisbecause they approve of this 'foreign tian circles·. religion' that, unsought and sympathetically and without 'squeeze,' has The "Greatest Living Chinese" come to the rescue of their distressed countrymen.' , THE April REVIEW referred to the voting competition carried on by An Inspired Interpreter a newspaper in China to determine the twelve" greatest living Chinese," and A N English missionary who at- the prominence of Christians in the tended some of Sherwood Eddy's resulting list. .A paragraph in The meetings in China, pays this striking Life of Faith gives further details: tribute to the interpreter: Sun Yet Sen heads the list, but he has beaten General Feng by only ninety- Dr. Eddy was favored with an ex- eight votes. Next comes Dr. Wellingcellent translator, a Mr. Chu, a Szech- ton Koo, who has been Chinese Minwanese. He translated with the ister in London and at Washington, greatest facility and speed. Dr. Eddy and is extremely sympathetic to Chrisis a rapid speaker, but the translator tianity, although not an acknowledged was equally rapid. He imitated the Christian. He is an alumnus of St. Doctor in every way and was so one John's University, Shanghai, as is also with him in spirit that the Chinese the next on the list, Dr. C. T. Wang, got the message perfectly. Never have formerly vice-president of the Senate, I ,listened to such excellent transla- who represented China at the Vertion before. No labored round-about sailles Conference, and is a prominent way of expression, but just as terse Y. M. C. .A. leader. .Another is Dr. and incisive as the speaker's. No Wang Chung-hui, the son of a Chinese translator at the great Conference in pastor of the church in Hong Kong, May could approach Mr. Chu~a very who for a time was Prime Minister, earnest Christian who became inter- but is best known for his codification ested in the Gospel when studying of the laws of China, while Minister of engineering in England, and later, Justice. General Yen, the model govwhen he came in touch with General ernor of Shansi, is an ardent sup- Feng, was baptized. No one was porter of Christianity. He has been wearied with the meetings: oftentimes particularly active in tackling the retranslators make it tedious for those growing of opium poppy; he has apwho know both languages, but it was pointed a large number of Christian a treat to listen to Mr. Chu render- officials, and has circulated hundreds ing·Dr. Eddy's address. of thousands of copies of Christian books and leaflets. Tenth on the list Another Christian Official comes Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the senior secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in China. LA'l'E last fall the Commissioner of Police for Chekiang Province, an Prayer Meetings for Officials office which corresponds roughly to our Lieutenant-Governor, became a SINCE General Feng Yu-hsiang has Christian and was baptized. Later, he been in Peking, he has kept up was elected to membership on the sympathetic relations with the stu- Board of Directors of the Y. M. C. .A. dents and graduates of Peking Univer- He has made a fine record in politics, sity, recognizing them as a Christianhaving held his present office in spite izing force in China. For instance, he of changes in governors every few has asked Rev. Liu Fang, an alumnus years, since 1911. Because of his of the university, to conduct a prayer strength of character, and long serv- meeting for high officials at his home. ice he is easily the most influential It is quite a new sight in China man in the province. Humanly to. have automobiles belonging to speaking, there was nothing. for him.

such men crowded around the en.- tribute something. Fourth; To work trance to the humble home of a Chris- to bring some one else to Christ.

tian pastor, and for such a purpose. Whenever women have thus banded General Feng also has asked Dr. Liu themselves together to pray and work and Rev. G. L. Davis to organize an there has be~n results, so we may hope evangelistic campaign of five days at that in the not too distant future there his camp at Nan Yuan. Fourteen will be a great forward movement in Peking University stndents have been which the women will have no mean asked to take part, eight from the theo- part. "

logical school and six from the college.

Bible Institute in Hunan Church Growth amid Brigandage I HEN ChineS'e brigands, compris- N- CHANGSHA, Hunan Province, the city where "Yale in China" is W ing some twenty bands of armed located, Dr. Frank A. Keller has been men, entered Kweilin, a town in the at work for several years under the province of Kwangsi, their first act auspices of the Bible Institute of Los was to break open the prisons and turn Angeles. He now is assisted by Rev.

loose nearly 2,000 criminals. The Walter T. Stevens, the son of a China brigands walked the streets fully Inland Mission· representative. Their armed, and behaved as they pleased, work is summarized as follows: practicing a 'on~-slided communism. A Bible Institute at Changsha, with 117 A missionary of the Church Mission- enrolled students (eighty·five men and thirtyary Society in describing the above in- two wOomen) in 1922.

cident says that, in spite of all the The autumn Bible School and Conference strain and actual danger, God in His at Nanyoh (one of China's three sacred goodness has given a greater advance mountains) . Many remarkable conversions in the growth of His Kingdom than have resulted among the thousands of pil- gdms who journey thither every year.

during any previous year. The con- Ten colportage boats (floating Bible gregations in every place have grown Schools), thirteen men on each boat, who in number; the number of children devote the mornings to Bible study and the in the schools has increased; the evan- afternoons to distributing gospel literature gelistic services have been better at- in native homes. tended; and the Christians themselves have taken a fuller part in the work of Mr. Stevens tells in The King's preaching the Gospel. Business the story of the conversion, a.s the result of the efforts of one of their evangelistic bands, of an old Chi- (lhrfstfaa W omea Orgaaize nese scholar, Mr. Huang, who had been an opium slave for many years, MISS JUNIATA RICKETTS, who and the subsequent turning to God of has been engaged in evangelistic several of his relatives. work since 1901 in the American Pres- byterian mission in Hangchow, China, Dr. Dllgald Christie Resigns writes: "The most important and AFTER forty years of service in strategic event of the year was un- Manchuria, Dr. Dugald Christie, Principal of the Mukden Medical Coldoubtedly the organization of our lege, has resigned on account of iUwomen into a presbyterial society." hea.lth. The following tribute is made Some fifty regularly appointed delegates from the city and country fields to him by. the Foreign Mission Comof both Northern and Southern Pres- mittee of the United Free Church of byterian Missions were present at the Scotland: first meeting. The society seeks "to get every Christian woman to do four , 'The period o,f Dr. Christie'8 service was things: First, To read the Bible; marked by great crises in Chinese history, many must learn to read. Second; in all of which crises he found opportunities To pray for objects beyond their own of service which were signally used by him. Epidemics of cholera and plague, floods and immediate interests. Third; To con- famine, also marked these years, and in all these he rendered eminent service to the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Chinese Government and people. He wa.. "After a century of fully organized the recipient of many decorations from the Anglican missions in other lands, this Chinese Government, as well as from the is the first instance in which the be- Japanese and Russian Governments, and ginning of a self-sustaining episcopate after the plague epidemic of 1911 he was made a C.M.G. by His Majesty the King … has been made. There is, indeed, a By the devotion of his genius and many· missionary diocese in India with a na- tive bishop [Azariah] at the head of sided powers t(} the service of Christ, in it, but he and his work are supported the interest of the Chinese, he has left behind him work of the utmost importance, and an imperishable memory in the regard by the English mission. There are and affections of the Chinese of Mukden." also suffragan bishops from native races serving under foreign bishops in JAPAN-CHOSEN several missionary lands. But Japan Juvenile Courts for Japan has the honor of being first of all An- THE opening of 1923 in Japan glican missionary cOllntries to take so brought into operation a law long a step toward national autonpassed by the last session of the Diet, omy."

establishing a code of law, courts, pro- cedure and other machinery for cop- Korean "Topics in Brief"

T ing with the problem of child delin- HE following scattering items throw light from various angles on quency in Japan. Miss Caroline Mac- Donald, who has been engaged in the missionary work being done in Christian work in Japan for the past Kwangju, Korea: In the Girls' eighteen years, became particularly School, one hundred of the students interested in the children's problem earn all or part of their expenses about seven years ago. It is largely through school by lace making. The due to her efforts that juvenile courts Seoul Press, a daily newspaper conhave been established. In the actual making of the laws Miss MacDonald's ducted by Japanese, prints a Bible advice was often sought and again in verse at the head of the editorial colthe carrying out of the plans which are umn each day.

going to be tried out, her intimate In Kwangju recently, sixty-six lepknowledge of social conditions in ers were baptized in a single day. All Japan and her understanding of chil- were Bible students and passed the required examinations with credit. dren and human nature will be of great service to those in charge. One of the missionaries requires that his helpers pass an examination on an assigned book of the Bible each Japanese Bishops month before he will give them their SPECIAL interest attaches to the salary. action taken the last of April by A called meeting of the Soonchun the general synod of the Nippon Sei Presbytery ordained as a minister, Kowai, in creating two new dioceses, Cho Sung Hak, the man, who as a which are to have Japanese bishops, peddler of medicine, won the first conwhose financial support is to be car- verts in all that section sixteen years ried by the Japanese. One diocese is ago, before he was baptized. He was to comprise the City of Tokyo and its also instrumental in building the first environs, the other the City of Osaka church In that section.

and its environs-territory of which for sixty years American bishops have One Evangelist's Audience P been in charge. The property under REACHING to blind sorcerers and magicians is the special task to consideration includes twenty-one American and English churches in which blind Paik Sa Kyum, a former Tokio and eight in Osaka. Hospitals fortune tell-er, now an evangelist, is and schools are not included in the devoting his life in Korea. Some years transfer. The Living Church com- ago Paik was making a great deal of ments on the significance of this step: money in his business of deception, but

being converted he gave it up and amazed at the openness and hunger started out to travel around the coun- of these men for Christ. I am sure try preaching the Gospel, supported that before this year, 1923, passes you only by his faith that he will be fed will hear of a great religious awaken- and lodged by his Master, working ing among the high school students of through the kindness of the strangers the Philippine Islands such as this to whom he preaches. This past year nation has never before experienced."

he has been preaching mainly to the blind sorcerers whom he knew in his A Center of Helpfulness I former life, and among some of his N five languages, English, Japanese, Chinese, Korean, and Filipino, recent converts is a distant relative of his, a confirmed drunkard. Paik has there is written over the door of a already converted enough Koreans to Christianity in the district to make building in Honolulu the title "House possible a little group of twenty who Helpful"-a worthy summing up of meet at Yangjinmal each Sunday. the activities being carried on by the His sons are all talented, one of them Y. W. C. A. in Hawaii along the lines which its International Institutes have being a student in Columbia Univer- made familiar in several cosmopolitan sity in America. The Continent. centers. One of the special channels ISLANDS OF THE SEA for helpfulness is the desire of the Oriental women to learn English.

Winning Filipino Students Though the men came first to Hawaii REV. FRANK C. LAUBACK, mis- as contract laborers on plantations, sionary of the Congregational many of them, as their contracts ex- Church in the Philippines, writes: pired moved into the city, and found "Great things have happened for employment in commercial lines, on Christ in Manila during tj:le past few the wharves, or in civic improvement.

months. We took a survey of the They had acquired a knowledge of the students of Manila to discover their English language. The children in addresses. There are seventy thousand school learned it. English was spoken students, or one fourth of the popu- in the home by the father to his chil- lation. We then held evangelistic dren, and by the children.

meetings in the various churches of the city, inviting the students to come, GENERAL and had several hundred decision The Opium Question I cards signed. At the close of this T IS reported that the United States has decided to send an observer to campaign we held a mass meeting and had seven thousand present, packing be present at the next meeting of the the largest theater and the largest Opium Advisory Committee of the church in the city of Manila. After League of Nations. This is a very this we had ninety-two Bible classes significant step, and shows that Amer- in various parts of the city in a three- ica is at last awake to the seriousness months' course. Our only trouble of the drug menace which is spreading was the lack of good teachers. The over the world. Since the closing of profound need of the Philippine the Third International Opium Con- Islands is a spiritual and educated ference at The Hague in 1914 this Christian leadership. We have stu- Government has but indirectly con- dent volunteer bands in about eight cerned itself in a movement for which places and hope to extend them to it was so directly responsible. This every province of the Islands. These has resulted in the leadership gradu- students volunteer to be either home ally slipping from us. The opium or foreign missionaries. . . . I have question is not at base a domestic but just returned from speaking to the an international question, and if it is students of several high schools of to be solved it must be approached northern Luzon and I am thrilled and from this angle.

MXSSJIONAl~Y

CHILD TRAINING :BOOKS FOR book, "The Pupil and the Teacher," PARENTS AND TEACH~RS Dr. Cope here does for the parent in this admirable analysis of the prob- List prepared by MRs. MARy FOSTER. BR.YNER. lems of child training. Each chapter is followed by questions and a list of A Study of Child Nature. Elizabeth Har· books for supplementary reading and rison. $1.25. The Maemillan Co. New reference. York. 1921. Childhood and Character. Hugh Hartshorne. Child Nature and Child Nurture. Edward $2.00 net. Pilgrim Press. Boston. P. St. John. 85 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. 1911. Every parent, teacher, or social worker whose interest lies in the reli- A book for parents' classes, training gious growth of children will gain new classes for teachers of young children, insight from this book. and for home study. Mothers' Problems. Harriet Bailey Clark, The Unfolding Life. A. A. Lamoreaux. M.D. 75 cents net. Judson Press. Phila· $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New delphia. York. 1907. This book provides ready help for Training of Children in the Christian the physical, mental, and religious Home. Luther Allen Weigle. 221 pp. care of the child. It is designed for $1.50. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1922. rapid reading by mothers and also as a textbook for mothers' classes in the Discovers for all parents and teach- Sunday-school and for mothers' and ers the fundamental problems in the parents' associations. Christian training of children. Written in a simple, interesting way, this The Girl in Her Teens. Margaret Slattery. is one of the most valuable books pic- $1.10. Pilgrim Press. Boston. turing the conditions in the home, setting forth the ideals for the train- :Brothering the :Boy. W. Edward Raffety, ing of children, and outlining the steps Ph.D. Cloth, $1.00 net. Judson Press. to be taken to approach these ideals. Philadelphia. 1913.

The Dawn of Character. E. E. R. Mum· Out of knowledge and sympathy, ford. $2.00. Longmans Green Co. New Dr. Rafferty interprets the genius of York. 1920. brothering. Equipment of the brother; growing the normal boy; meeting the Parenthood and Child Nature. Edna Dean needs of the other boy; agencies and Baker, President of National Kinder· instruments through which brotherli- garten and Elementary College. $1.50. ness finds expression and helps itself The Macmillan Co. 1922. to achievement-these are the chief topics of this manual. For expert guidance of the parent or teacher, and for group discussion in The Psychology of Adolescence. Frederick a Parent Training Class this summary Tnwy. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Co. of the facts of child development dur- New York. 1920. ing the period from birth to eleven years will be found admirably adapted.

The Parent and the Child. Henry F. Cope, The purpose of this work is to make D.D., LL.D. $1.5(} net. Geo. H. Doran an all-around survey of the time Co. New York. 1921. called "Youth" and set forth the re- What Professor Weigle has done for suIts of a great amount of research the teacher in his widely used text- recently done in this special field.

587

Missionary Stories for Little Folks. First One great lack is the failure to put Serie_Primary. Margaret T. Apple- God first and to be guided by His garth. New Edition. IllustratBd. $1.75 net. Geo_ H. Doran Co. New York. 1917. revealed will. This study is informing even though These fifty-two brief stories cover the world of missions both home and we may not wholly sympathize with foreign. Told in slmple language and the Movement. Mr. High writes on illustrated with fifty-two drawings Europe and China; S. G. Inman on Latin America and A. D. Berry on and verses. Japan. The way to guard against the Missionary Stories for Little Folks. Second dangers is to be informed and to give Serie_Junior. Margaret T. Applegarth. sympathy for right ideals and guid- New Edition. Illustrated. $1.75 net. ance in face of dangers.

George H. Doran Co. New York. 1917.

Like its companion volume for Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 12mo. Primary children, this book contains 132 pp. $1.00. Sunday Sehool Times. fifty-two brief stories of both foreign Philadelphia. 1923. and home missions worked out on the graded plan. These stories are illus- A Christian father shares with other trated in a suggestive and original fathers these intimate studies based on his own experience, observation and way. study. They are plain talks about boys and cannot fail to help and stim- Next Door Neighbors. Margaret T. Apple- ulate earnest parents. Mr. Howard garth. Thumbnail sketches from home deals with all sides of boy life in a mission literature. 160 pp. $1.25. Flem- virile and Christlike way, using many ing H. Re'vell Co. New York. 1922. facts and experiences drawn from life.

A delightful series of stories, writ- This is one of the books that fathers ten for children, setting forth the should read.

many curious and interesting traits Child Garden in India. By Amelia Joswhich distinguish the little folks of ephine Bnrr and Louise Clark. 16mo.

various races and nationalities who 28 pp. Central Committee. West Med- rub shoulders in our hospitable, cos- ford, Mass. 1922.

mopolitan land. A notable addition Very little people who like to look to home mission literature. at pictures while they learn easy Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. rhymes with a meaning will enjoy this book that tells of Jesus, children, H. P. Greeley, M.D., and Floretta E. God's villages, elephants, toys, flow- .Greeley. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ers, monkeys and other interesting Co. New York. 1920.

With Introduction by Dr. Wilfred persons, animals and things related to T. Grenfell. New light on the work picturesque but pagan India.

of the Grenfell Mission in Labrador. A Pioneer Doctor and Other Stories from OTHER RECENT VOLUMES Doctors, Nurses and Others in India, China and Africa. ruus. 8v(). 61 pp.

The Revolt of Youth. By Stanley High. Paper. Church Missionary Society, Lon- 12mo. 222 pp. The Abingdon Press. don. 1923.

New York. 1923. Missionary doctors and nurses have The Youth Movement of Europe wonderful experiences and come into and America furnishes much food for contact with all sorts of humanity.

serious thought. It is for the most Some of these experiences are here part due to the failure of older heads gathered, with attractive pen and ink to govern wisely. Many forees were sketches, especially to interest young let loose by the war that are not yet people. There are also acrostics, under control. The Youth Movement buried names, traveling pictures and is full of idealism, but is untempered models to make–verily, a treasure by experience. It is impUlsive and house for children on a rainy day or some of its leaders, whose impulses are for a teacher or parent who is looking mainly animal, bring disgrace upon it. for ideas for work am(}ng children. Parents and Teachers will THE find much help in CHILDREN'S Teen-Age Tangles BIBLE By MRS. LEORA M. BLANCHARD Author of ' Th~ Intermediate Girl," in the "Best A translation 10 simple English of selections from the Old and New Testaments. Ways" 8001d..-t Serles; and President lrranged by of the Emmet County, Michigan. Sunday-School Association Henry A. ShermaD and Charles F4 Kent with 30 full-page illustrations in full A book that deals with the very heart color and duotone; heautifully honnd of Sunday-school work. It grapples and printed. fearlessly with the real social problem, and the true stories told are from "Tojj)vest in·this beautifnl yolume is more than actual experience. Here is a warm- to buy a book; it is to secure a farnily treasure to hearted book that will help to make it be jJa!Osed on from one child to another." easier for every worker among Intermediates and Young People. – Sunday-School World.

Order your copy today, $1.25 "The book is splendidly arranged, the type is clear, lhe illustrations good, and the bV1dmg at- AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOLUNION tractive. Ve are heartily recommending it to our constituency and ~lre urging all of our homes (The Union Preas) where there are children to buy this book."- !VI.I" BFL L. I:,HLEY, Supt. of Children's DivlStOn. 1816 Chestnut Street ~Viscons/n Sunday-School Assoclatton. Philadelphia, Pa. "This is a'> fine a book as could be made for its rnrpo..,e. both as to content and make-up. It conf-ain" every important feature that the child ShO'lld know for his founding in the principles of religious instruction." -IVortltwestern Chrutian Advocate_ I At All Book.tore., $3.50 __I .CBARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS I _ 597-599 Fifth AveDue New York NEW BOOKS Home Mission Stories The Great First Work of the Church Mis- by Miss Applegarth sions. Wilbur B. Stover. 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House, J<Jlgin, Ill. The book for use of workers among chil. 1922. dren during the great Home Mission campaign for the American Boy and Girl The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. this coming year. Miss Applegarth's Francis G. Peabody. 285 pp. $2.50. genius for telling Missionary stories is The Macmillan Co., New York. 1923. shown at its best in these vivid tales of children from other lands who have Christianity and Economic Problems. Fads, made their home in America. The Principles, Programs. A discussion reader's imagination is captivated, the group textbook. Prepared by Kirby keenest sympathy aroused and just the Page and others. 50 cents per copy, needed information given in so original cloth. Association Press, New York. a way that the memory is indelibly impressed. On the Trail of the Pigmies. L. J. Vanden- berg. 12. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, Ltd., SOME BOYS AND GIRLS IN London. 1922. AMERICA MargaretT.Applegarth Simon of Cyrene, Dimachrerus Splendena. Thomas Hall Shastid. 446 pp. Geo. Illustrated, net $1.50 Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1923. Other books by Mi•• Applegarth: "Short Mi..ion- The Romance of Pitcairn Island. W. Y. ary Plays," $1.00; "More Short Missionary Play.," Fullerton. 112 pp. 28 6d. Carey Press, $1.00; "India Inklings," $1.50; "Lamplighters London. Aero•• the Sea," $1.25; "Mis.ionary Stories for Little Folks-Primary," $1.75; "Missionary Storie. British North ]lorneo. Owen Rutter. 404 for Little Folks-Junia..," $1. 75. pp. 218. Constable & Co., London. 1922. At Your Relioiou. Book Store GEORGE H. DORAN COlllPANY America and the World Liquor .Problem. 244 Madison Avenue New York Ernest Hurst Oherrington. 182 pp. American Issue Press, Westervj]Je, Ohio. 1922.

Education and Chinese Agriculture. Ken· yon L. Butterfield. 62 pp. China Chris· tian Educational Associntion, Shanghai. 1922. (COfUJiudetJ Oft, thirtJ oover page.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONAL

W. Douglcu Mackeru:ie, Preaident DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the weI! known missionary to Moslems, was recently elected Theological Seminary President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in Americ_a position of Dean, M. W. Jacobus honor similar to that of Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian School of Religious Pedagogy Church. Dr. Zwemer expected to Bail for England OIl June 25th and after attending Dean, E. H. Knight meetings of the International Missionary Council, planned to visit the Continent and Kennedy School of Missions to return to Cairo in September.

Dean, E. W. Capen *•• Through these associated schools Hart- DR. AND MRS. R. A. THOMPSON, American ford offers full training for: Baptist missionaries in Japan since 1888, 1. The Christian ministry. arrived on the Pacific Coast on April 21st. 2. The whole field of religiouB education. Dr. Thompson has done some notable pioneer 3. The foreign field. work in Osaka, the Inland Sea., and the Lillchiu Islands, but in recent years has Each School has its independent faculty been in Kobe. and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institu- *** tion with the unity of common aim and spirit. DR. IDA S. SCUDDER, of Vellore, India, sailed on May 12th, returning to her field. Hartford Seminary Foundation. Hartford. Conn. Dr. Scudder's addresses, allover the conn- try, during her furlough, were a large factor in the success of the campaign for the Women's Union C•olle*ges•.

DR. ADOLI' KELLER is in the United States as a representative of the Central Bureau for Relief of Evangelical Churches in Europe', to bring to the attention of Amer- ican Protestants, in a concrete and personal way, the results of the survey of European . church conditions and needs which has heen made under his direction. MR. C. A. DANA has resigned on account ~orbon of his health the position he has so long and so honorably held as Manager of the Amer- ican (Presbyterian) Mission Press at Beirut, and his place is being taken by Rev. Paul Erdman.

o RE'V. W. PATON, an English WesleY&Jl' missionary, and the Indian Y. M. C. A. THEOLOGICAL, Mission- leader, K. T. PaUL, are the two secretaries ary, Religious-Educational elected by the National Christian Conneil College course of 4 years, of India, an organization similar to the college degree of Th.B. Grad- National Conneil of China.. uate School of Theology, 3-year course, degree of B.D. DR. AND MRS. SHERWOOD EDDY AND DR. STANLEY JONES began their evangelistic tour An embodiment of the high- of India about January 18th after very en- est ideals of evangelical culture couraging meetings in China and the Phil- and unity. ippines. Dr_ and Mrs. Eddy left India on India on March 7th to return to America by NATHAN R. WOOD, President way of Europe.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY * * .. AND MISSIONS OBITUARY Boston, MllsBachusetta DR. JAMES A. MACDONALD, one of the prominent Christian leaders of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, and for thirteen years editor of the Toronto Globe, died on May .. . 14th, aged sixty·one.

RE'V. ARTHUR H. ALLEN, a devoted sup' porter of the missionary work of the Re- formed Church in America, and synodical secretary of the Presbyterian Church in New York State, died recently after a long ill- ness.

Pleaae mention T~ MISSJONART RlIvmw OF "'HE WORLJ) in writing to advertisers. ~e MOSLEM WORLD c-1 QUA~TERL Y MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS, REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D .. London. REV. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.• London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A.. D.D.: Hartford. yonn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER. B.A.. Ca"o. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY. D.D.• India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A.. Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES I THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A., $2.00, or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8 •• per annum, or 2•• per copy Send For The Book,lef Stony Brook School mda'l) FOR BOYS Every style of A preparatory school where all in- Bible for .ale. struction has a foundation of Chris- tian faith and principles; where the LEARN how to make a safe study of the Bible has a commanding investment and secure an place in the curriculum; where the assured income for life yield. chief aim is to develop Christian ing from 4 %to 8 %according character in conjunction with sound to age. academic training.

No Anxiety. Preparesfor colleges,technicalschools, No Fluctuations. or business. University-trained fac- No Inheritance Taxes. ulty maintaining the highest aca- demic standard. Outdoor sports A real hObd with a dObatiob feature endorsed including swimming, football, basketby leading churchea of all denominatiolla ball, tennis, track. All athletics care- fully supervised. Write for Booklet No.7 Only twenty new students can be NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY admitted for 1923-24. Applications for entrance, therefore, will be con- OlJe3/ Bible Sodetuln New Yo~ sidered in the order in which they are received. F r catalog, address 5 East 48th Street New York JOHN F. CARSON, D.D., LL.D., Presidebt, or FRANK E. GAEBELEIN, A.M., Pribeipal . Box E, Stony Brook, Long Islabd, N.Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF .THll WORLD In writing to advertisers. A Book to be Owned and Read by all Christian Forces A New Book By JOHN R. MOTT General Secretary of the blternational Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations Confronting Young Men with The Living Christ CLOTH, $1.50 The heart of Dr. Mott's message, given during the past thirty years to the men and boys of forty nations, is in this series of addresses. In a recent continent-wide tour, speaking before tens of thousands, he made such a profound impression, sounded such a clear note of advance, that calls for publication became insistent.

Eight of these addresses were chosen. They are comprehensive messages-vigorous, far reaching in their spirit of vision, commanding in their call to immediate service. They deal with the central theme of Christian faith, and light up the issues in the present world situation so that no one can escape a realization of his duty.

They point to the need of discovering and training stronger and more numerous leadership of Christian forces, of holding up the Christ of yesterday and today to the coming generation-men, young men, and boys, susceptible to influence now as never again. .

These are highly personal messages, striking deep, speaking to the individual soul, stirring fundamental emotions, and offering a program of constructive significance.

At any bookstore or from us RIiG. U. S. PAT. OI'F.

ASSOCIATION PRESS t J BOOKS WITH PURPOSE Publication Dept. Inter. Comm. YMCA ~ 347 Madison Avenue New York Please- mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOEtLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW.{h1e ': JUNE, 1920 A TRAGEDY—AND THE GRACE OF GOD.

A. CAROLINE MACDONALD A CENTENNIAL IN HAWAII BELLE M. BRAIN AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HQ.LY LAND SABETI B. ROHOL9 , . WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN D. S. OYLER ON THE PERSIAN ~ORDER OF AFGHANISTAN DWIGHT M. DONALDSON PROBLEMS OF EVANGELIZATION IN INDIA H. A. POPLEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY .. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK. COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK ,

ARTISTIC

ORIfNTAL GOODS RUGS, C'URIOS. SILKS.. BRONZES, ,. rvORIES,JEVVELRY.

FANS, LAM.PS,. .

'A.A.VANTIN:E &' CO.. INCORPORATED – Fifth Avenue at 39fu.Street NEW YORK Please mention TulC MISSIORAlty RItVI~w 011 'tBlC WORI.D in writing to advertisers McCutcheon's Dress Cottons Attractive assortments of the season's most exclusive Cotton Fabrics are now being shown: St. Gall Hand-Loom Dotted Swiss, Printed French Organdies, Rodier French Novelties, Permanent Finish Swiss Organdies, Dress Ginghams, Irish Dimities, Novel Sport Fabrics.

R"f}. Trada Mark Samples of the above fabrics mailed on request.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

As high as 80/0 Safely "Bibles and Bonds" tells you how. It's free on request if you ask for Booklet N. Yo ur money is safe, your in- come assured when you buy Annuity Bonds. Write to-day! A meri- can Bible Society, Bible House, N. Y.

Please meJ1tioD TKIt MISSIOI<AIY RllVIltw Olt 'rK. WORI.D in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Review of the World fA,,.,. DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1920 Frontispiece-Spring Time in Tokyo EDITORAI. CO'UUSNT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48~ A Call from Abyssinia The New Morccco Stirrings in Guatemala Objections to Church Union in India A Blot on America's 'Scutcheon Christian. 'Americanization Programs Student Volunteer Movement Changes The Antidote to Radicalism A Tra&,edy-And the Grace of God ……..•…….•…………….. By A. Caroline Macdonald 499 The Proposed Union of Eastern Churches A Centennial and Jubilee in Hawaii …………………………………. By Belle M. Brain 506 Among the Jews in the Holy Land ………………………………… By Sabeti B. Rohold 517 Witeb Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan ……………………………. By D. S. Oyler 523 A Fortieth Anniversary ……………………………………… By Ellen Coughlin Keeler 526 Elevating the Women of Africa •.•…•…•••…..•.••..•.••.••..••••.. By Mrs. W. C. Johnston 530 On the Persian Border of Afghanistan ••…•……•.•.•••..•…•…… By' Dwight M. Donaldson 533 Training the Church of Tomorrow •.••………•………•….•……•…•. By Wm. A Brown 537 Te:u:hing the Bible in Korea ……………………………………………………… 540 Problems of Evangelization in India …………………………………… . By H. A. Popley 543 Linking the School to the Missionary ………………………………… By Samuel D. Price 547 The Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ……………………. Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer 549 News from Many Lands ••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••..•••.••••..•••.• "'…. SS3 The Missionary I.,ibrary ••…•..•••.•..••••••••••••..••••••••.•••••.••.•••••••••••.•…••..• 568 THB MISSIONARY RBVIBW PUBLISHING COMPANY., Inc.

R.obert It. Speer. Pr9ldent. Frank L. Brown, Vi_Pre.ident. DelaTaD L. Plenon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treaaurer Publication olIice, Cooperltown, N. Y. Editorial and Busin… Office;. 156 Fifth AYe11ue, 25• • •"',. $2.50 a ,.ear New York Lity • Itntered . . .econd·clau matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York. under the Aet of Ilarclo 3, 1879. Copyri&'hted, 19~O YOU CAN SEND THE UNDENATURED GOSPEL to 200 people, 1,000 people or 10,000 people. THE NATI- ONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE'S outdoor meetings reach the NON-CHRISTIAN MULTITUDES. Last year 4,176 meetings were b.eld, with an aggregate attendance of 636,881. FOURTEENTH YEAR of vigorous every-day evangelism is now under way, FOR EVERY $3.00 CONTRIBUTED 200 people, 80 per cent, of them non-Christians, can be reached. Would YOU not like to send the Gospel to 200 or to 1,000 or to 10,000, or to IOO,OOO? Our Master still says to EACH of His disciples: "GO YE into aU the world and preach the Gospel."

WILL YOU! Address The NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE, 214-216 West 35th St" New York City Pleaae mention TH;¢ MISSIONARY IUVIlCW 0" 'tHJ; WO:aLD in writing to advertlsers ~. . . . . . . . . .___________________________________________"~~SWIW~ The m.ark 01 a book written to m.eet a need PURPOSE The Missionary Outlook in the ~ Light of the War The material for this book was gathered under direction of the "Committee . on the War and the Religious Outlook." A presentation. by recognized experts. of the missionary enterprise as the fuUest expression of noblest ideals in the War. the changed outlook in pratically every mission field.

and the new light thrown on missionary principles and policies. Cloth. $2.00 The Christian Adventure–A. Herbert Gray "No one who knew ever said it was easy to foUow Christ. But this stirring book helps us to rea1ize what it would involve for the individual and for society if we threw our- selves into that great adventure. "Here indeed is a call to aU who.can be great in spirit."

Paper boards. $1.25 Something More–Kirby Page There are vast resources that are undeveloped-"something more"-in God. in man. in Jesus Christ. and in life, which this book. written by a member of the new generation. Paper boards. 9Oc. summons us to appropriate for ounelves. .

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 347 Madison Ave., New York Summer $100.00 Conferences for Your Church Plan your vacation to in- clude a summer missionary Today's Housewife has helped conference. churches all over the COUDtry to raise funds in a refined, dig- You will learn much, exper- nified manner. Far superior ience renewed inspiration, to the usual, threadbare, tiring receive encouragement for supper, sociable or bazaar. your work and meet worth- Not a cent of expense or risk. while people. Write today for details, Church Aid Department, Let us tell you how the RE- VIEW'S co-operative plan Today's Housewife, Will help you to pay all or part of your expenses. 100 Main St.

Address Cooperstown, New York Circulation Manager Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE M,SS,OHAIIY RllVIEW or 'I'DE WORLJ> In writing to advertisers

OF THE SPRINGTIME IN

JUNE, 1920

XLIII SIX A CALL FROM ABYSSINIA T HE most difficult lands and peoples to reach with the Gos- pel of Christ are naturally those that think that they have no need of further light. The Jews will not hear because they have the Old Testament and the Talmud; the Moslems refuse to listen because thpy think Mohammed superior to Christ and the Koran more fully inspired than the Bible. Th€l Oriental Christian sects have not welcomed evangelical messengers because they have considered themselves already Christians. Many of these have a name to live and are dead; they show little if any evidences of spiritual life. One of the difficult fields is Abyssinia.

"No one who has studied the missionary occupation of north~ eastern Africa," says Dr. Zwemer, of Cairo, "can hesitate as to the vast possibilities of Abyssinia. Among the unoccupied fields of the world, Abyssinia has long been a challenge. Whole tribes that were once Christian, and still bear Christian names, have become Mohammedan within· the past two decades. The situation is positively alarming. Islam is steadily penetrating into hitherto Christian districts, and making superficial progress among the restless tribes. Altogether, Abyssinia with its 200,000 square miles may have a population of between nine and ten millions. The country consists for the most part of extensive table-lands 6,000 feet above the sea, with mountains which attain to 10,000 and 12,000 feet. The whole country presents the appearance of having been broken up by upheavals and the mountains assume wild, fantastic forms. The principal rivers are tributaries of the Nile, and would form the natural lines of communication with the Sudan and Egypt.

"Religious intolerance and political jealousy have together closed Abyssinia to the Gospel messenger for centuries. There is a ready entrance for the Christian evangelist, but the oppos~tion 489

of the debased priests of the Abyssinian Church and the drastic punishmentS: inflicted by Abyssinian authorities on those who are suspected of favoring another form of Christianity are great hin- drances. " ~ But today there are clear signs of awakening in Abyssmia.

For years the rulers have been unwilling to receive Christian evangelical missionaries. The Swedish Evangelical Mission has been at work among the Gallas at Addis Ababa with some success and the 'British and Foreign Bible Society has in recent years opened the way to the hearts of the people. The sale of the Scriptures has been followed by remarkable results. Many nominal Moslems have turned to Christ and through the Swedish Evangelical Mis- sion a remarkable religious movement in the interior has taken_ hold of the Moslem population, so that in the last six years some 10,000 are said to have been baptjzed into the Christian Church.

The apostle of this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence in Sokoto.

The movement is evangelical and has sprung from the distribu- tion of Scriptures by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

A few years ago the Rev. Thomas Lambie and Mr. McCrory of the Sudan Mission of the United Presbyterian Church were at Nasser, a town near the border, when an Abyssinian General and his Staff- called to ask for some medicine. The General also accepted a Bible and asked: "Why do you not come into Abyssinia to teach us and to heal our sick . . . we will treat you well and will give you a delightful place to live."

As a result of this appeal money was given to begin work in Abyssinia and Mr. Lambie and a negro colporteur visited the oountry and received a hearty welcome. The General offered a sit9 on the mouutain if the missionaries would establish a hospital there. Four calls have come for an evangelical mission in Abys~ sinia-three more than were required to take Paul to Macedonia.

There are millions of pagans in Abyssinia and millions more who have only a distant and indistinct knowledge of Christ. It is a country of small villages and hamlets. The important towns are few and of small size,-Gondar 5,000, Adua 3,000, A~is Ababa, the present capital, 35,000, and Harrar 40,000. The railway re- cently completed from the coast to. the capital is an open highway, not only for trade, but for Christian influence and the future mes.- senger of the Gospel. The field offers many points of contact with the Coptic Church of Egypt and the Protestant community. No unevangelized field has a more romantic past and a stronger ap- peal to the Christian imagination. The people are awakening to their need of a better way of life and a clearer knowledge of God.

A deputation from Abyssinia came to America last summer,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

bringing gifts and greetings to President Wilson, and an expres- sion of desire for closer fellowship with this country. How soon will American Christians respond with a Mission to Abyssinia, carrying the fuller message of light and life through Christ and the open Bible!

THE NEW MOROCCO S OME remarkable economic transformations have taken place within the past few years in Morocco. The war diverted . attention from the changes in progress there under the French administration, but did not seriously interrupt the work of transformation. M. Alfred de Tarde, editor of "France-Marco," tells some of the facts in The Geographical Review. He says: "When France took up the work of political and economic organiza- tion everything remained to be done-restoration of the disordered administration; establishment of the bases of economic develop- ment; installation of medical, educational and other service; reform of the land system.. At the same time peace had to be assured and a rebellious population pacified by the combined applicatioJl of force and persuasion.

"The task was rendered more difficult by the European war. There was a call for immediate abandonment of all the country except the coasts. But General Lyautey, with a clear outlook on the future, despatched to France the forces summoned for national defense, guaranteeing to hold Morocco with the remainder. Not only has Morocco remained peaceable during the war but the zone of pacification has been extended. Today the occupied area exceeds 250,000 square kilometers, whereas at the outbreak of the war it was 180,000 square kilometers. "

Step by step the borders o~ the "pacified" area have been pushed forward by troops which build roads and bridges, railways and telephone lines for the benefit of the native population, and which include in their ranks masons, carpenters, laborers, farmers, teachers and doctors.

Casablanca is now provided with a fine, commodious harbor and its traffic is growing rapidly. When Casablanca is joined by rail with Oran and Tangier it will afford European travelers the means of shortening by several days the journey between the Old W,orld and Central and South America. Great progress has been made in the construction of highways, which, with the in- troduction of automobiles, have beeu one of the chief factors in opening up the country. The French authorities have devoted . much attention to town planning, and with the help of an expert the tendency of the European town growing up beside the native town is to overshadow, and finally to replace its predecessor. To avoid this sequence General ~yautey laid down a rule that the

native and the European towns shall be separated, a plan adopted by the English in India. The policy is in accord with moral and hygienic principles. In an intimate mixture of two such dissimilar civilizations it is rather the vices than the virtues that flourish in the Moroccan towns, with their narrow, dirty, ill ventilated streets. In the town plans of the future the first care will be to set aside a strip of ground separating the European and native sections, and on this strip all buildings will be prohibited.

With the example of European colonists before their eyes, the natives are rapidly adopting modern agricultural methods and machinery; agricultural experiment stations and other agencies are introducing new crops, better adapted to the soil and climate than the old; stock-breeding is being encouraged. The next and most important step for Morocco is for the French to guarantee religious freedom and for Christians in America and England to strengthen missionary work.

STIRRINGS IN GUATEMALA F OR TWENTY-TWO years Guatemala, a Central American republic about the size of New York State, has been under the control of one president, Don Manuel Estrada Cabrera, very much as Mexico was under the control of Diaz. The unrest and desire for release from despotism that has aroused other na- tions has also taken possession of Guatemala; and in March last the Cabrera Government was overthrown. Mr. Walter McDougall, the treasurer of the Missionary Review Publishing Company and Mr. Dwight H. Day, the treasurer of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, were in Guatemala City with other delegates to the Central American Mission Conference when the revolution broke out. Cabrera fled to his summer palace outside the capital and mobilized the army but in vain. A crowd of 30,000 people made a demonstration against the government officials; and stu- dents drew up and signed an address demanding certain reforms.

The soldiers fired on the demonstrators, killing some, but when cameras were turned on the soldiers they fled to avoid the incrim- inating evidence. The city was bombarded by Cabrera's forces and some damage was done, but in a brief time his government was overthrown, Cabrera fled and new rulers were installed in office.

The demands of the Unionist or Revolutionary party included the following reforms: .

1. A new ministry and civil service officials.

2. Abolition of graft and favoritism in government circles.

3. Compulsory and universal education.

4. The suppression of crime.

5. The enforcement of the law against public religious pro- cessions and against public worship except in church buildings.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

6. The abolition of forced labor by Mozos. 7. Adequate laws for protection of the working classes. There is hope that a brighter day has dawned for Guatemala, both politically and spiritually. Not only have the people been aroused to demand better government, but they are more eager than ever before for education, and many are ready to receive evangelical Christian truth. One' of the Guatemalan Christians told of one town of 5000 people who had accepted evangelical teachings and were ready to enter the Christian Church if only they could have proper leadership. As a result of the missionary conference, forward steps have been planned by the Pres'byterian Mission. The buildings destroyed by the earthquake two years· ago are to be rebuilt, new missionaries are to be sent out, work for the Indians is to be extend~d, a union mission press is to be established and a union mission paper published. This program will cost between $100,000 and $200,000, but the promises of the harvest fully justify the expenditure. Guatemala has been a neglected field. The difficulties are many hut are not insurmountable. There are ignorant Roman Catholics who oppose all evangelical work, but the masses are indifferent to and are ignorant of religion. The government is friendly to Protestant missions and the law provides for the free circulation of all literature through the mails.-Pray and give for Guatemala!

OBJECTIONS TO CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE MOVE toward ch~rch union in. India i~ ~ot without its strong opponents. While many Indian ChnstIans and some foreigners approve of the effort to unite even Anglican, Syrian and non-conformist Churches in one organization, there are those in influential positions who hold that this is neither desirable nor practical. The objections are similar to those raised against organic union in America. SOIDe of them are as follows: The ends to be attained are not as desirable as stated. Spiritual unity is most important and does not depend on organic union.

The move toward union is premature and not in harmony with the spirit of Indian thought and customs. India reveres religious men, but not ecclesiastical potentates, such as bishops.

The plans for the union of Episcopal and non-Episcopal Churches is one sided and practically amounts to the surrender of free church ideals. These plans involve many unsolved problems and pitfalls. The doctrinal basis of the proposed union is not sufficiently clear and positive, and involves elements that may promote discord.

The Ilhistoric Episcopate" and I'constitutional Episcopacy" referred to in the Tranquebar manifesto are not clearly defined and

no valid reason is given for preferring episcopacy to any other form of church government.

Organic union without true doctrinal agreement and spiritual unity may foment discord, rather than promote harmony.

These and other arguments show that there is some distance yet to go before Christians of India or elsewhere will be ready to lmite in one organized Church, even with certain latitude.

A BLOT ON AMERICA'S 'SCUTCHEON S IN IS SIN, and crime is crime, wherever they are found and by whomsoever they are committed. It is dastardly and inexcusable for Germans to torture and maltreat their enemies, for the Bolshevists to cruelly abuse the Russian bourgeois, for the Turks to murder the Armenians, for the Japanese to torture the Koreans. It is equally dastardly and inexcusable for the Americans to meet crime with crime by the torture and cruel lynching or burning at the stake of men of the Negro race. The crime with which some of these Negroes are charged is horrible and deserves the !;everest penalty, but this does not mitigate the guilt of those who meet barbarism with barbarism. Mobs break all the laws and restraints of civilization and disregard justice. The facts show that many Negroes who 'are lynched are only suspected of crime, that law is not allowed to take its course, that mob violence is unrestrained passion and that lynching neither remedies the wrong nor deters other men from committing crime.

Last year eleven Negroes were burned alive for alleged crime in the United States and seventy-three more were lynched by hanging, shooting, beating, cutting to pieces, drowning or some other barbarous method. Of these the charge against twenty-seven was murder and nineteen assaults or attEmpted assaults on white women. Some charges were as trivial as "altercation with a white man" and "not turning out of the road for a white boy in an auto."

There is need for an intensive and extensive campaign of education to instruct Negroes and to teach them self-control; and also to educate white men and women, not only in Georgia and Mississippi, but in Chicago and Kansas City. The solution of the race problem and of every other problem is Christian education. Americans need to set their own house in order and to clean the lilot on their own 'scutcheon if they are to undertake the work of correcting the evils that exist in Germany or Turkey or in Korea and China. Many plans are under way for improving the condition of the Negroes and for giving them the opportunities that all mankind should enjoy-to establish suitable homes and churches, to receive necessary education and to be treated with consideration and justice socially, industrially, politically and judicially.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

OHUROH AMERIOANIZATION PROGRAMS No LASTING benefit attaches to an Americanization program that is not a Ohristian program. If churches or Christian workers merely teach English, intellectual studies, athletics, sauitation, hygiene, social uplift and industrial betterment, they may do no more than increase the power of anarchists and crimiuals. It is not enough to develop minds and bodies. To make nil such work worth while it must not only be permeated with Christian idealism, but must have for its chief aim the leading of each individuhl to a personal surrender to Jesus Christ, as divine Lord und Saviour. This work depends for its success, not on patriotic motives or humanitarian sympathy, but on the power of the Spirit Df God.

How shall Ohristian churches help to do this needed work of making Ohristian citizens of all classes of foreigners? The Home Missions Council suggests (1) The right kind of preaching, study, investigation and prayer; (2) Better equipment for the work in churches, parish houses or rented halls; (3) Enlistment of pastors, Sunday-school workers, women, men and young people of the church in definite and intelligent Ohristian effort for foreigners in the neighborhood; (4) Classes can be formed in Sunday-schools, entertainments given, families visited, mothers' meetings held; (5) Help may be given to foreigners by Ohristian lawyers, doctors nurs~ es and teachers; (6) Recreation grounds may be opened, dispensaries established and clubs started in neglected districts.

But the Christian goal must ever be kept in view by the workers -the mauifestation of the Love of God through unselfish service, in ()rder to lead these men, women and children into the blessing of the friendship and salvation of Jesus Christ." To make this service dtectual each worker must be a devoted and intelligent follower of Christ.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT CHANGES A FTER OVER thirty years of existence, the Student Volunteer . Movement has made a radical change in its organization. The Executive Committee recently adopted a plan by which students shall have a large representation on the Committee. The Student Volunteer Oouncil has been formed to consist of two representatives, a man and a woman, from all the Student Volunteer Unions in North America. These proposals 'Were first brought before the .Committee in February, 1919, and the first meeting of the Council was held at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, on April JO and 11: of the present year. Fifty-four delegates were present from Unions so separated geographically as California, New Eng- + Send for the pamphlet on "Americanization." printed by the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

land, Toronto and Texas. The Council reviews the work of the Movement, and suggests plans and methods for making its work more effective. It also nominates the student members of the Executive Committee, which has been enlarged from six to thirty members, and is composed of fifteen student volunteers, four repre- sentatives of the Student Y. M. C. A. and Student Y. WI. C. A., five representatives of Foreign Mission Boards and six delegates-atlarge.

A surprise to some and a loss to the wor.k comes in the resignation of Dr. John R. Mott from the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee on which he has served as chairman since the Committee was formed in 1888. Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, who has filled the office of Vice-Chairman most efficiently for twenty-two years, and has served on the Committee for twenty-five years has also resigned. To fill these vacancies Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, was elected Chairman and Mr. Charles S. Campbell, a graduate of Yale, was chosen Vice- Chairman.

PROPOSED UNION OF EASTERN CHURCHES As A RESULT of a proposal of the Lieutenant of the Oecumen- . ical Patx:iarchate of the Eastern (Greek) Orthodox Church of Constantinople in January, a special committee was appointed to consider the question of the union of the various Christian Churches, especially the union of the Eastern Orthodox, the Old Catholics and the Armenian (Gregorian) Churches. This Committee consists of the Metropolitans (Bishops) of Caesarea, Philadelphia, Elioupolis, Kirkilisa, the first Secretary of the Holy Synod and the Faculty of the Theological School at Halki.

The report of the Committee was approved by the Holy Synod on January 19th. It is, in part, as follows: "The Rapprochement and League (Union) of the various Christian Churches not only is not hindered by the existing dogmatic differences among them; on the contrary and in spite of them it is possible, and is to be 'Wished for and desirable, being necessary and in many ways useful for the best interests of the various denominations and of the whole of Christendom. As the first and indispensable condition of this desirable Rapprochement and Union, there must be put aside all the mutual distrust and ill feeling, caused from the tendency noticed in some of them to beguile and proselytize the followers of other confessions (denominations).

"Another condition is that there must be the vital interest for the well-being and strengthening of other churches also, which should not be considered as entirely strange and foreign, but rather they should be considered as akin and friendly in Christ.

"A third condition is the feeling of readiness and earnestness

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT

in following up the happenings in the other churches, and thus learning more accurately their affairs; and also to lend them a helping hand and cooperation in their strivings for their own wellbeing.

"The acceptance by the other churches of the measure suggested we are sure would constitute the first step in their rapprochement, and this in time will greatly prepare the way to that desirable union for which the Church has ever been praying, having as its motto the last prayer of the Lord: 'I ask not only for these but also for those who are to believe in me through their 'Word, that they may all be one.' "

THE ANTIDOTE TO RADICALISM AND UNREST .

N EVER has there been such wide spread unrest in the world; so much suspicion; S'O much uncertainty; so much foreboding. Even the most optimistic find it difficult to view the future with confidence. Russia, with its 180,000,000 people, is still torn with strife and without any solid foundation. Germany is stirred hy revolution and counter revolution. Great Britain has not only her industrial and political problems at home but faces a most difficult situation in Ireland. Almost all Continental Europe is plunged into debt, into high prices, into socialism and disputes. Turkey is conquered but not controlled. The Allies are in Constantinople but Asia Minor and Syria are still the scene of fighting and massacre. Persia is strangled and almost dead. Mesopotamia and Arabia are claimed by one people and ruled by another. India is a seething mass, with Moslems, Hindus, Parsees and British seeking to control. Afghanistan is a threatening neighbor. China is flivided against itself and is seeking protection against an aggressive neighbor. Korea is in the grip of Japan, but struggling for liberty'. Japan herself faces industrial and political revolution with a demand for democratic government and economic justice. Many familiar with conditions predict another world war centered in Asia. In Mrica, Egypt and the Sudan are kept in control only hy the British military power and many other parts of the continent are in similar state. The mandates for the former German <lolonies in Africa and the islands of the sea are not yet in successful operation. In Latin America, Mexico is in the throes or another rebellion, Guatemala has just overthrown a president of iwenty-two years standing and many other republics know not what change or government tomorrow may bring. In North America, the newspapers of the United States are filled with reports of robberies, murders, strikes, anarchistic plots and uprisings. New York City is a hotbed of radical organizations and propaganda. Many business men predict a panic and everywhere there are signs that

the' Americans, like' other nations, have not learned the great lesson~ the war should have taught us.

n is a dark picture for those who look at the shadows. Is there then no light ~ Many are placing their hope in human nature and human institutions, in armies and navies, in better laws, in a League of Nations and internationalism, in social justice, and bet- ter industrial programs, in Americanization and secular education.

But our troubles all come from human failure and cannot be remedied by human experiments. At the root of all is selfishness and a fear that others will take for themselves what we wish for ourselves. The only light and power that will make the world brighter and better must come from Above. That Light must shine upon men in all lands and be reflected in human lives to brighten the lives of others:. .

To change the figure, the foundations of human society have been shaken, and men are struggling for another foothold. Bol- shevism or radicalism is the expression of dissatisfaction with exist- ing conditions and the under man's attempt to gain control. There is only one ground of hope and that is God as revealed in Jesus Christ and His message of Truth and Life. Self-sacrifice must take the place of selfishness, and service must crowd out indulgence; faith in Christ must displace faith in human institutions, a con- sciousness of the primacy of the spiritual must crowd out the grasping for material things; love must displace hatred and jealousy. Bolshevism and similar cults must be uprooted and something better planted or it will spread over the earth like witch- grass.

There is one class of people that holds the secret of the cure for Bolshevism, socialism, atheism, radicalism-whatever it may be called-and those are the men and women who live and proclaim the Gospel of Jesus Christ and undertake to educate the rising generation to know and follow Him. What a wondrous difference it would make if every boy and girl could be taught to accept the'

teachings of Jesus Christ and to surrender to His control! Chris- tian City Missions, Home Missions, Missions in every land are the program for humanity today. Christ himself must reign in the world before we may hope for any abiding peace and prosperity.

The work of regenerating mankind is too great a task for human agencies. God alone is equal to the undertaking.

RESULTS OF THE INTERCHURCH CAMPAIGN The Financial Campaign of the Interchurch World Movement resulted in pledges of about $173,000,000 out of the $338,000,000 which was set as. the goal. The "Friendly Citizens" failed utterly to respond giving only about $3,300,000 out of $47,000,000 in the budget. The Baptist Campaign has thus far reported $55,000,000 of its $100,000,000 fund. All the returns 'are inc()mplete but the disappointment in the financial campaign means that, the Interchurch Movement will greatly curtail expenditure and a plan is under consideration to reorganize the whole work. More will appear in regard to this in our next Dumber.

POSSIBILITIES IN JAPAN-SHALL THEY SERVE GOD OR THE

One hundred thousand juvenile delinquents are arrested annually in Japan. Shall these boy. be among them?

A Tragedy-And The Grace of God BY A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, TOKYO, JAPAN A FEW YEARS AGO in the city of Tokyo, there occurred a terrible tragedy which was destined to change the course of my whole life work. One night a quiet young Japanese man, with whom I was acquainted and who was trusted by the officials over him, committed a horrible murder. I went to the prison to visit the man and ,to bring him what help I could. He passed through a terIjfic spiritual struggle from which he came out steadied and strengthened to face whatever the future mig~t bring. So marvellous was the change in the man that a prison official borrowed his Bible and read it as he patrolled the prison corridor at night. This official became a Christian and was baptized. He said to me: "We are used to crime here but we never saw true repentance before."

This was the beginning of my work for Japanese prisoners. During the past" :five or six years I have visited' practically every man under condeIllllation of death in this prison and many of them have gone into the beyond with quiet hope.

One day a big, rough, outspoken jailor, a friend of mine with a 499

SHALL THE CHURCH OR THE PRISON WELCOME THE NEEDY IN JAPAN A recently built _prison for First Offenders in Tokyo kind enough heart when he understood, said to me, "Why do you waste your time coming to see people condemned to death? They cannot do any more harm. Why bother with them 1 You had much better confine your attention to those who are coming out again. " As a matter of fact I was doing both as best I could, but I tried to tell him what Christians thought about life, both here and in the hereafter.'

Very different was the comment of another and more thoughtful official, when talking of a man who had just died in triumphant faith. at the gallows. Just before this condemned man's life was taken he had written in a simple way the story of his life and of his conversion, and had left the manuscript. to me. "You will translate that story into English, will you not?" the official asked. He kn~ no English, so that request seemed an odd one, but he went on to explain: "People talk so much nowadays about the fundamental differences between the East and the West, their different psychology, their different makeup, and the inability of either to understand the other. Here we have had behind these prison bars a marvellous example to the contrary. Here we have had an. ignorant, uneducated man, steeped in crime from his childhood, with much of his life spent in prison and his life ended on the gallows. And what happened T One of another race, of another background and education and outlook, and a woman at that, touched him with the

A TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

WHITHER SHALL THESE GO TO FIND THE SECRET OF SUCCESS IN LIFE? Some Japanese Day Laborers waiting for work universal message or God's love, and the man's soul awoke and he entered into Life. I want your people to know the story."

It is the "uttermosts" that test the sufficiency of Christ's evangel, and it is the gospel of Christ alone that makes possible a real internationalism.

Some time ago I sent a Bible to a man in prison, a Buddhist priest, who had received a death sentence for some atrocious crimes. A few months later when I went to see him I was told that the man was so desperate that he had smashed the iron bars of his cell and that it was not safe to have me see him. The official suggested that I write him and that I did at once. I gradually learned his life story from the letters that began to come to me. He was a man of education, had been or some standing in the priesthood, and had made a pilgrimage to Tibet. He had been a chaplain with the army at the time of the Russo-Japanese war. Drink had been his undoing, and he wrote down the harrowing details of the crimes into which drink and its attendant follies had led him. These letters make a rare study in comparative religion as they reveal the way in which the living Voice of Christ broke through the crust of a formal and hereditary religion after all hope had gone out or the man's soul.

He gradually quieted down and I was allowed to see him. Extra precautions had to be takeIl, however, and seven officials were

present where ordinarily there would have been only one. The man stood in the midst, hand- cuffed, but quiet and steady. He was the first to speak and he said with a sad pathos in his voice, "If I had known this teaching ten years ago, I should not have been here. " Two thousand years since the Christ came and still men do not know Him!

His last letter to me but one was about Peace. His last, a note writ- ten on the morning of his execu- tion, thanked me for what he said I had done for him. They told me afterwards that he had died in peace-this man who had erstwhile smashed iron bars, who was so desperate that he could nat be taken out of his cell, the man whom even the jailors had feared; this man had quieted at the touch of Ohrist.

The prison problem is not a problem in itself. It is only a symptom of disease in the body politic. Prison work is not a work TIME AND ETERNITY IN THE PRISON in itself. It is only a point of de- hCe]ociks ·l~ OChff:ii~tiaf nG°Th:O;i~tf uKTeoS:leJ:isG~~ parture for work which ramifies into every department of life. I Shepherd was presented by Miss MacDonald went to see a man in jail who was being detained, pending the decision of his case in the appeal court. His wife and only child were in the country at the time and I wrote to the Christian pastor there and put her in touch with some Christian people. Later the man was let out on bail in order to arrange his affairs and his wife came up to Tokyo t.o be with him.

Shortly afterward I received word that their little child had ·died, and a day or two later a frantic telephone message came that the wife was very ill and begging me to send a doctor. The woman grew worse and I was then asked to get her into a hospital. It is sometimes embarrassing to be thought omnipotent! It was a .difficult matter but I finally discovered a hospital that was willing to examine her if I could take her there. I borrowed a friend's motor and set out in state for the grubbiest part of the city. The

TRAGEDY-AND THE GRACE OF GOD

woman was carried to the motor on her husband's back, bundled in with her husband besides her and we sped on through the narrow streets, the observed elf all observers. Arrived at the hospital the disease was pro- nOUllced contagious, I and the motor and the chauffeur were disinfected and the woman was sent off to the isolation hospital.

By the next day the husband had taken the same disease and was sent to the same hospital.

He left word for me to let his lawyer know what had happened, for the poor fellow was only out on bail. A visit to the lawyer MRE.RSNHOIRROOSFUKKOES-TUHG!E'; PCRHISROISNT,IAJANPAGONV· opened up a new series of adventures which in turn .tapped other curious streams of life. The man and his wife finally re- covered and came to see me, thin and wan, but very thankful. They had both come along a weary road to the knowledge of God, through prison, through the sorrow of death, through pain and illness, but they had learned the 'Vay of Life. The m;;tn has since been ac- quitted by the court of Appeals and is now free both in body and in spirit to begin life over again. "Behold I have refined thee: I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction."

Much of my time is spent in visiting the four or five prisons that are open to me in Tokyo. In the federal penitentiary alone, where the wa.rden is a Christian, I visit over one hundred men and see each one individually for I keep in mind that someday every man will come out and it is well to know his disposition, his back- ground and his tendencies so far as possible. It is a day's work to see a number of prisoners, each with his own problems and his own soul's agonies. It takes something out of one to try to help them to endure, and to endure with hope. It takes also three hours of the day merely to go and return, and half of that time on foot!

I seldom return from prison, from other visiting, or from school (for I teach in a women's college in Tokyo) but that I find.

people waiting to see me. Now it is a man just out of prison, or a mother or a sister or a wife of someone inside. A man con- templating suicide reads in the newspaper that someone' 'comforts"

men in prison, and he goes to the prison gate, asks my name and address and turns up at my house to he ~"comforted" also. Per-

KOSUGE; PRISON Interior of a Workshop- -Thc Governor is standing in the center feet strangers come with stories of the struggles of their own inner lives, or their family troubles and expect me to solve their problems.

One young lad, a bookbinder by tr~de, n{'rvous and overworked, walks in without ceremony and has to be quieted down by mpthods most .i~ediately effective. Once he was put forcibly to b€d that he might have some rest, .

. Then comes a quiet, thoughtful youth who has serious questions to ask about the problems of life and d.eath and who wins his way through into a steady faith and life of service for others.

A big fine looking fellow who had bem a man of affairs in IJis time, hut through misfortunes of his own making has come down in the world, comes in like a cyclone, and rails at the universe. I let him rail, for most of what he says is true and one might just as well face facts. He is now earning an honest living with his hands, cares for his two motherless little girls with the tenderness of a woman, and has thereby learned to know the care of God for us.

They come morning, noon and night, the weary and the worn and the sad, not always the poor and the ignorant, but always the needy. Tell me the Japanese are not wanting the gospel of Jesus Christl When the heart of Japan is touched she will be won and, I venture to say, not until.then.

Last Christmas, one huudred and fifty people came to my

A TRAGEDY-ANPTHE GRACE OF GOD 50S

house to celebrate the day. We took out all the partitions and put out all the furniture and sat on the matted fioor. There we were, '

prison official, policeman, gendarme,private detective, with th~ir wives and children, sitting cheek by jowl with ex-prisoners and; their families, the wives and mothers of men in prison, orchestra'

players who gave an entertainment, young lads from a department store who had previously taken possession of the house and decorated it, clerks from the Stock Exchange, one of whom ex- plained pictures of the life of Ohrist. There were other ordinary sinners like ourselves, all of us having at least one thing in common, namely, that none of us would have had any Ohristmas at all if we had not had it there together. .

Often I have been asked to go and get men our of prison and take them to my own home until I could find other friends for them. I have in mind men who have struggled and won and are living earnest Ohristian lives today, and I have known others for whom the battle has bee.n too keen.

I have touched here only the outer edge of the things that have come to me since the days of that first tragedy, but they indicate the opening of a whole new world of opportunities, hitherto untouched by Ohristian effort. These must be conserved for the further advancement of Ohrist's Kingdom in Japan.

Tokyo is the third city in the world in size and has all the modern problems that are vexing every nation but that are here greatly aggravated because of the extraordinarily rapid growth THJ;; INTJ;;RJOR OF A WORKINGMJ;;N' S I,ODGING HOUSE–TOKYO

of Japan's modern life and industry. In this great city of three million souls there is practically no Christian effort being made to .cope with the very serious social and industrial conditions that largely vitiate our attempts at direct evangelism. It is not a sub- merged one-tenth but more nearly a submerged one-half that con- cerns us in Tokyo, the largest city in the world unequipped with any adequate community betterment activities. The most acutely needy section, the one in which are focussed most of the problems that are menacing the life of the nation, and the one towards which the unfortunates inevitably drift, is the ward called Asakusa. Here, compressed within an area of less than two· square miles, is a population of 266,349. Within its boundaries is a large amusement park, 75 acres in extent, with 28 huge moving picture shows and 1heatres, through which, it is said, 50,000 people pass every night bent on various pleasures. Close by is the widely known and infamous Yoshiwara, a licensed prostitute district containing 30 acres of land, 228 houses and 2362 licensed women. These two places represent the dominant influences of the district. The ordinary people of the section are for the most part unskilled laborers, a class exposed more than any other, to temptations of every sort. Crime and juvenile delinquency abound. This is the section with which my work has brought me into closest contact.

The great need of these people for the blessings of the Gospel of Christ and the opportunities all ready at hand call for a large advance in our work in their behalf. Plans have been drawn up to take advantage of the contacts brought about through the ramifications of my prison work to establish in the heart of the district a well equipped community work, in which many will cooperate, based squarely on Christianity and interpreted by constructive service of the most practical kind. Such a center will stand as a social and spiritual lighthouse in the darkest spot in Japan, it will become athe training ground for Japanese social workers and may serve as model for subsequent enterprises of the same type. A group of prominent Japanese Christian men have already guaranteed to raise in Japan $75,000 towards the enterprise and a number of missionaries are also making practical efforts to llring the plan to fruition. Prominent Christian leaders in America have given the plan their enqorsement and recommend it to the boards for financial help. Careful estimates indicate that it will require a capital of about $300,000 to put the enterprise on a working basis. The cooperation of many will be needed, in xboney and in prayer, if God's obvious leadings are to be followed through the open door into this needy field of Japan's exploited classes. Will you cooperate with our Japanese fellow Ghristians to establish a fellowship among the weary and the heavy laden which shall have its center in the Cross of the serving Christ?

CITY OF HONOLULU AS IT LOOKS

A Centennial and A Jubilee in Hawaii BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of' "Transformation of Hawaii," "Holding the Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," etc.

T HE YEAR 1920 is marked by two anniversaries of importance in the Hawaiian Islands. One hundred years ago, on March 31, 1820, the brig Thaddeus, one hundred and :fifty-one days out from Boston, brought the :first missionaries to the islands. Fifty years ago, on June 15, 1870, at the jubilee celebration of this event, the American Board announced the completion of its work and Hawaii was formally declared to be a Christian nation.

In 1778 when Captain Cook discovered the island, he found there a race of degraded savages living in grass huts and worshiping idols. They had no marriage rite and were given over to every form of vice. Men had many wives and women many husbands. One woman, after she became a Christian, confessed that she had had forty husbands, usually several at a time.

They wore little or no clothing and nakedness caused no shame. While the Thaddeus stood at anchor in Kailua Bay, the missionaries invited the king to come on board and dine with them. One can imagine the shock to the re:fined senses of the cultured New England women when he arrived in a "narrow waist girdle, a green silk scarf thrown over his shoulders, a necklace of large beads and a crown of scarlet feathers!" Shortly aftel"Ward he came again with :five wives, all with practically no clothing. It was hinted to him that he would be more welcome in a more adequate costume, so neJ{t day he arrived in cocked hat and silk stockings!

507

Cannibalism was almost un- known in the Islands, but in- fanticide was so common that fully two-thirds of the children perished in this way. The women were lazy and pleasure-loving, and children were too great a care. If a baby was fretful it was not an uncommon thing for the mother to dig a hole in the mud floor of her hut, stuff the baby's mouth with rags to stiflle its cries, and bury it alive with- out a trace of emotion. After the advent of the missionaries, when the women came to a realization of their sin, they wept A SAMPLE OF OLD HAWAII bitterly for the children they What Hawaiians worshipped when the missionaries had murdered. lI1:any confessed that they had put to death six, arrived eight and even more. "I have had thirteen children," wailed one woman, "and I buried them all alive. 0, that you had come sooner!" .

Human sacrifices also took a heavy toll of life. The making of a new idol usually cost at least one life (no god would con- descend to take up his abode in it, unless a human sacrifice was .offered), and such occasions as the illness or death of a chief, the building of a temple, or the launching of a royal canoe took many more. "No humble Hawaiian," says one of the missionaries, "could be assured that he might not be seized and offered to the gods before night as a peace offering' or to insure victory in tomorrow's battle."

The curious custom of tabu (boycott or prohibition) kept the islanders in bitter bondage. A chief was tabu and so were his lands. It was tabu for women to eat with men, and certain choice foods were tabu to women. Even a chiefess could not taste the cocoanuts and bananas that grew on her own lands and were her own property.

There 'Were, too, seasons of tabu when everything was at a standstill. The people were not allowed to leave their huts, and fire, light and all kinds of work were strictly prohibited. As noise angered the gods and rendered the tabu ineffectual, the most solemn silence was maintained during the entire period. Dog's mouths were tied shut to keep them quiet and chickens were bound in cloth or put under calabashes to keep them from cackling.

After the people became Christians, visitors to the islands

1920J A <;ENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEB IN HAWAll; ~

A SAMPLE OF RELIGION IN NEW HAWAII The Kawaiahao Christian Church in Honolulu often expressed surprise at the way in whicll. the Sabbath was kept-the strict New England Sabbath brought by the missionaries. But this was not to be wondered at. Its restrictions seemed mild compared with the old-time tabus.

The penalty for violating tabu was death and there were no exceptions. "Don't you think," said an anti-missionary visitor to Kamehameha V., "that things are really worSe now than before the missionaries came ~"

"I leave you to judge," was the reply. "Since coming into my presence you have broken the old law of tabu in three ways. You walked into my presence instead of crawling on your hands and knees; you crossed my shadow j you are even now sitting in my presence. In the old days anyone of these things would have cost you your life."

The early Hawaiians were ignorant as well as degraded. They had no written language and even the great Kamehameha I., the " Napoleon of the Pacific," who united the islands in one kingdom and ruled them with great wisdom, could not comprehend the mystery of written words.

"I can put Kamehameha on a slate," a ship's captain once said to him, and proceeded to .do it.

"That's not me-Kamehameha," said the great chief as he studied it.

The captain then said that by putting marks on the slate he could have his handkerchief brought to him. He wrote the order and the king sent it off by a servant. In a few minutes the man returned with the handkerchief. The king took the two-the slate und the handkerchief-and carefully compared them. . They did not look alike and they did not feel alike, and great conqueror though he was, he was cO:[llpletely mystified.

The story of the mission of the American Board to these degraded savages begins with a dark-skinned heathen lad sobbing on the steps of Yale Oollege. This was Obookiah, a young Hawaiian whom a ship's captain had brought to New Haven. He wanted an education but had no one to teach him. Hence his tears. One of the students (Edwin M. Dwight, afterwards a prominent minister) took compassion on him and began to teach him. But as he had no place to live, another student, Samuel J. Mills (the haystack hero) sent him to his father, a Oongregational minister in Connecticut, who received him as a son and gave him every advantage. Six years later he united with Mr. Mills' church and announced his intention to return to Hawaii to preach the Gospel. He was now a keen, intelligent young man with easy, graceful manner and was a powerful, living argument for foreign missions. Christians everywhere were greatly interested in him. But in February, 1819, he suddenly became ill and died. This cut short his plan of carrying the Gospel to Hawaii, but the churches were so greatly stirred that the American Board decided to take it up.

Hiram Bingham, a student at Andover, volunteered to go in Obookiah's place and Asa Thurston, a classmate, agreed to go with him. Others joined them and on October 23, 1819, a party of seventeen, including a physician, a farmer, a printer, and three young Hawaiians from a missionary training-school in Connecticut, set sail from Boston. Another young Hawaiian, a native prince who had been in America, also embarked at this time.

After a voyage of almost five months, the party reached Hawaii on March 31, 1820. The native lads, eager and impatient, pushed off in a small boat before the Thaddeus anchored, but soon returned with the most astonishing news. The great Kamehameha was dead, his son Liholiho reigned in his stead, heathenism was overthrown and idolatry was abolished! These events had culminated in' November, 1819, shortly after the Thaddeus left Boston.

The reforms had been accomplished largely through the influence of two royal women, Kaahamanu, the dead king's favorite wife, and Keopuolani, the young king's mother. Tabu had been

A CENTENNIAl. AND A JUBII.EE IN HAWAII SI1

formally broken at a feast given by the king at which his wives .and other: women sat down with the men and ate food hitherto tabu to 'Women. As the gods failed to take vengeance, the king proceeded with other reforms. Strange to say, the priests themselves urged him on, and when at last he gave orders to destroy the idols and burn the temples, Hewa Hewa, high priest of the war god, applied the first torch. For the first time in history, it is said, "idolatry threw down its own altars," and the nation was without a religion.

'1'he missionaries rejoiced greatly to find the way so strangely prepared, but at first the King refused to allow them to land.

THE FIRST "MORNING STAR"-A MISSIONARY SHIP FOR THE PACIFIC This was built with money contributed by Christian Children in America and was sent out from Boston in 1856 He had just put down one religion and was not sure he wanted another! At last, after thirteen days, he gave reluctant permission to stay one year provided they "behaved themselves well."

The early days were full of hardship. At first the missionaries were obliged to live in grass huts and had to depend largely on supplies from home that were months on the way and when they arrived were often badly damaged. Flour usually came moldy, or so hard it had to be chopped with an axe. Water and firewood had to be carried long distances and letters from home caine sometimes as much as eighteen months after they were written. At times it seemed unbearable. But these New England pioneers, like their Pilgrim forefathers, were cast in heroic mold

and nothing could turn them from their holy purpose of winning lost souls. When they landed, the owner of a trading vessel in port deciared that ladies of such refinement could not live among such repulsive savages, and offered them free passage whenever they wished to go home. The first sight of the natives had indeed been a shock and several of the ladies had been obliged to retire to hide their emotion, yet none of them even so much as thought of accepting the ship owner's kind offer.

One of the greatest trials .of the early days was the suspicion with which they were regarded by the king, but this soon gave way to a feeling of confidence, and the work progressed very well.

The peoplfl shQtwed a willingness to listen to the Gospel and the congregations on the Lord's Day steadily increased in size. People came long distances to attend divine worship, many of them in canoes which were moored along the beach during service. At Honolulu as many as one hundred or more could often be counted.

The two dowager queens, Kaahamanu and Keopuolani, were among the earliest converts and gave large assistance to the work.

One of the first tasks of the missionaries was reducing the language to writing. The people were much interested and were eager to learn, but the king and chiels insisted on being taught first, so a school was opened for the royal scholars. After lour months, when the king could read fairly well, he was not only willing but anxious for the common people to be taught. They, too, made rapid progress and left their savage sports for the new accomplishment. .

The work of translation was pushed as rapidly as possible to .

provide reading matter, and schoolbooks, tracts and portions of the Bible were soon ready. They were printed on a little press sent out from Boston, which later on, after the arrival of a larger press, was sent to the missionaries in Oregon. It was the first printing presS set up west of the Rocky Mountains and is still preserved in a museum in Oregon.

The most famous of the converts was the high chieftess, Kapiolani, ruler of a large district in southern Hawaii. Though idolatry had been overthrown, many of the people were still under the spell of Pali, the goddess of fire who was supposed to dwell in the famous crater of Kiluaea. The fear of the goddess was such a hindrance to the Gospel that in December, 1824, Kapiolani resolved to go to the crater and break her power. Her people tried to deter her, but failing in this, a large company of them went with her.

Arriving at the crater she led the way down the steep, rocky pathway, across the hot lava beds to Pali's stronghold-a great lake of molten lava known as Halemaumau, the "House of Ever- lasting Burnings." Travelers all describe it as a terrifying place,

1920j A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAll

SAVED BY CHRISTIANITY FROM INFANTICIDE OR WORSE IN l{AWAII Little Hawaiian children in a Mission School yet Kapiolani fearlessly stood on the brink and hurled stones into it to challenge the goddess. Then she 'turned to her people and told them that Jehovah was her God and they must not be afraid Df Pali. After this a hymn was sung and the whole company knelt while prayer was offered.

This brave and heroic deed won for Kapiolani a tribute from Thomas Carlyle, who tells the story in his "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." It takes rank with that of Elijah defying the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel and Boniface in Germany cutting down the sacred oak of Thor. .

In 1823 · a second company of missionaries arrived from Boston to reinforce the pioneers, and these were followed at intervals by other companies until there was a goodly force in the islands. Though there were, of course, many hindrances to the work, the blessil1g of God was upon it and it grew with great rapidity.. At the end of six years there were 25,000 pupils under instruction and the islands were dotted over with churches and school houses.

In 1837 a revival broke out which was one of the most remarkable in the history of missions. It came in answer to the prayers of the missionaries for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit and was a truly wonderful'time. Little children were found on

BOYS OF A lI1IS SION SCHOOL IN HONOLULU their knees praying in hanana and sugar cane groves and the churches, though very large, could not accommodate the crowds that came thronging to them.

The Wprd of God .wa s full of power and there wer e many conversions. During the .five years ending June, 1841, over 7,000 new members were received at Hilo alone, and the church there under Titus Coan became the largest in the world. The revival continued in full force for six years and was felt in all parts of the islands. The great majority of the converts stood the test of time. It is said that those who went to California during the gold fever took their religion with them and were "noted among the toughs of all nations as men who would not drink or gamble or profane the Lord's Day. 'I As Christianity progressed, a strong missionary spirit took possession of the people. They felt that they ought to do for others what American Christians had done for them. The missionaries fostered this spirit and in 1850, thirty years after the Thaddeus brought the pioneers, the Hawaiian Foreign Missionary Society was formed in Honolulu. The Micronesian Islands were selected as a suitable field, and in 1852 the first company of missionaries was !;lent out. It was to assist in this work that the first M ornin,q Star was built with money contr ibuted by the children in 1856, and was sent out from Boston.

The most famous of the native missionaries was the Rev. James Kekela who worked for a time in the Marquesas Islands

A CENTENNIAL AND A JUBILEE IN HAWAII ·51S

where there were the 'Worst cannibals in the Pacific. While ther.e he won great renown by saving Lieutenant Whalon, a United States naval officer, from being killed and eaten. It was done at the risk of his own life, and when President Lincoln heard the story he sent him a gold watch and other gifts to the value of $500, together with a letter thanking him for rescuing a United States citizen. Kekela was very proud of this watch and wore it as long as he lived. It is now in the possession of his daughter Susan.

In 1863 the American Board began to feel that its work was done and decided to withdraw gradually from the islands. To this end native pastors were placed over the churches and no new missionaries were sent out, although those already on the field were retained to keep charge of the work until the new order of things was fully established.

Finally, on June 15, 1870, at a great jubilee celebration of the mission held in Kawaiahoe Church, Honolulu, the Board publicly announced its withdrawal. It was a great occasion, attended by more than '3,000 people, including the king and queen, the cabinet and representatives of many foreign nations. Congratulatory addresses were made and Hawaii was formally proclaimed a Christian nation.

THE HAWAIIAN MISSION BUlI,DING IN HONOLULU The headquarters of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association and the memorial to early missionary work

Fifty years work and a little more than a million dollars in money (during the same period about four million came back to this country in trade) sufficed to transform a race of ignorant, degraded savages into an intelligent Christian nation. Such is the power of the Gospel.

As the transformation was wrought largely by American missionaries and the islands have now become a part of the United States, every American should be familiar with the story.

••• THE HAWArrAN ISLANDS TODAY The Hawaiian Islands now contain a population of about 250,000 people. This is an increase of 70,000 or 40% over ten years ago.

The situation has changed considerably since the American Board withdrew its missionaries fifty years ago. The incoming of Asiatics has introduced a large heathen element into the population and has made it once more a mission field. The present population includes 107,000 Japanese; 5,000 Koreans; 22,000 Chinese; 25,000 Filipinos; 35,000 Hawaiians and mixed; 35,000 Europeans and North Americans and 20,000 Latin-Americans and Portuguese. It is a Pacific melting pot, but the non-Christians have brought their own religions and have erected their own heathen temples. The Japanese immigration is now restricted but the natural increase by birth is about 5,000 a year. Buddhism is aggressive and there are 78 Buddhist and Shinto temples in the islands.

The Hawaiian Evangelical Association was formed in Honolulu in 1863 and since 1904 has been aided by the American Missionary Association (Congregational). Aggressive and successful Christian werk is being carried on but it needs to be greatly strengthened anet ~xtended.

In a later number of the REVIEW we plan to have an illustrated article on "Present Conditions in the Hawaiian Islands," by Dr.

George L. Cady, who has recently returned from a tour of investiga- tion in the "Cross Roads of the Pacific" where so many nation~ alities meet and produce many problems; D. L. P.

The Jews In The Holy

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto The whole condition of life in Palestine has changed as a result of the war. Not only the deliverance of Jerusalem by General Allenby, the Balfourian Declaration of November, 1917, and the signing of the Armistice have been factors in this change, but since the Arm- istice there have been many new factors in the situation. Many friends of Israel who visited the Holy Land before and after the signing of the Armistice came away with wrong impressions as to the power of the Jews and the attitude of the military and civil offi- cials. Many have been alarmed about the future missionary work in Palestine. In reality, there is no cause for alarm, for the transition has brought great and material change in the attitude of Jews, Christians, Moslems and of military officials. This present favorable ~tate of affairs may of course undergo a change if Christians remain inactive..

Practically all the government officials appeared very cordi'al and ready to aid missionary work. The earnest, considerate missionary could always get aid and encouragement from these officials.

The change in the attitude of the Jews is so remarkable that it cannot be adequately described. Their whole life seems to have undergone a radical change. There is now apparently no bitterness, no arrogance, toward Christians; on the contrary, a spirit of inquiry prevails. The discord and schism between the Orthodox, Reformed and Radical Je'Ws, the Zionists and anti-Zionists, give the mission- aryan unprecedented opportunity. Their national aspirations make them readers of the Bible, including the New Testament. They say, ."We must study our history and the life of our nation from all angles. The Word of God is Life and Jesus is the Light of men. "

This favorable attitude of the Jews today toward the claims of our Lord Jesus and toward the missionaries is the same that the Rev. J. I. I~andsman and Mr. P. Levertoff of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel found in Russia after the first revolution. The spirit of liberty and tolerance swayed the Russian Jewry then, but the Christian missions to Israel could not meet the situation, and the Christian Church did not take advantage of that un~rooedented op- • My statements and conclusiens are based on (1) Personal knowledge 01. the country, peoples and Janguages~ having ~en born in JerusalC'!Jl. studied ~and lived there .till ~y. conversion; ~peak.ing Arabic Hebrew, Yiddish, and Judeo.Spamsh. (2) Personal contact With miSSions and m1SSIonarles, (Hebr;w Christians and Gentile Christians) and Christian friends, in Egypt, Palestine and Syria. Since my conversion, twenty~two years ago, I have made four :I?1issionary t01;1rs in Pa~e.stinef my l!lSF visit being during June, July and AUfiUst, 1919. (3) Pe~sonal. IntercOUrse With the m~h.tary and Civil officials in Egypt, Palestine, and Syn,a. (4) C~)fl~Ht wlt.h different classes, commumtIes, sects and enTironments of tho Jewish people durmg my mIssIonary Journeys.

517

portunity. Now the same spirit sways Palestine. Will these un~ precedented opportunities in the Holy Land be allowed to pass as those have passed in Russia? .

A Hebrew Ohristian testimony to Israel, free from all sectarian- ism, is needed in the Holy Land. God has used the saintly life of gentile Ohristians to the salvation of many a son and daughter of Abraham, but it has been acknowledged by foreign missionary lead- ers that whatever the position of the Ohristian Europ€an missionary may be in the foreign field, it is the native that must be used to win the native-the Ohinese Ohristian to reach Ohina; the Japanese to reach Japan and the Indian to reach India. This is more true with regard to Israel. While actual conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, prejudice must be overcome. With the Jew there is the feel- ing of superiority, the belief that he has the true God and all others are idolaters'. Oenturies of prejudice and accumulated bitterness because of ,persecutions from so-called Ohristians have made the Jews mistrust the Gentiles and attribute all kinds of wrong motives to them.

Some Gentile Ohristians have thought that they are more ac- ceptable to the Jew than is the Hebrew Ohristian, because the Jew!!

do not exhibit to them the open bitterness which they show on the first approach of the Hebrew Ohristian. This is a fallacy. Those who have labored amongst Israel know that the Jew does not love the Gentile missionary any better than he loves the Hebrew Ohristian, but considers the Gentile harmless. He knows, however, what is the zeal and value of a consecrated Hebrew Ohristian. .

It has been recognized that those appointed to the foreign mis- sion fields must be the best qualified and most consecrated men and women available; the learning of the native language and literature is obligatory. This has not been the case with the missionary to the Jews. Gentile Ohristian missionaries usually have to rely upon sf'cond-hand information. They do not mix with the daily life of the Jews and are not acquainted with their literature, laws, traditions and customs. Many have not even reached the stage of appreciating the Jewish mind. Very few have mastered Yiddish and Hebrew, still fewer are familiar with their literature in its vernacular. There- fore they must depend upon some Hebrew Ohristiau for their infor- mation and often they rely upon a broken reed.

To meet the present unprecedented opportunity in Palestine true Hebrew Christian Testimony must be established in the Holy Land. Such a witness will serve a three-fold purpose: (1) calling on the Jew to repentance, to be reconciled with their long rejected Messiah and Saviour; (2) calling on the non-Ohristian Gentiles to give up their idolatries and to be washed in the Blood ot' the Lamb; and (3) to awaken the Ohurch of God from her passiveness. The Hebrew is called to be such a triune witness.

AMONG THE ~EWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Some missions, while under the name of Jewish missions, yet carry on their work for both Jew and Gentile. This is a matter that causes great concern. If a Society advertises work amongst Jews and Gentiles, and carries on work among both, we can say very little against it. But when a Society or an individual claims to minister to Israel and yet spends all its income and energies on the Gentiles because that is an easier field, it is not right. Naturally, it does not work well for the Jewish c a u s e . i THE STATIONS OCCUPIED 1. JERUSALEM. The most attractive and most important field on account of its inheritance, world position, variety of peoples and religions.

(1) The London Jews' Society has a church, a hospital, a boys' school, a girls' school, and a house of industry (for printing, bookbinding, and olive-wood work) and an inquirers' home. This is the best equipped mission in Palestine. During the war everything was closed, but when I was there the church services, free dispensary, and olive-wood work were reopened.

(2) The Christian and Missionary Alliance has a mission to the natives, yet all its missionaries seek to reach the Jews. Before the war, they had a Reading Room on the .Jaffa Road for the Jews, in charge of a Hebrew Christian. The Rev. Arthur Payne is rendering exceptionally good and efficient service.

(3) Dr. and Mrs. Wilkinson have settled there and I suppose have established definite work.

(4) The Egypt General Mission, under Miss Annie Van Somer, has opened a book-store in charge of a Hebrew Christian.

(5) The Bible Society has a fine Book Depot on the Jaffa Road. (6) The Bishop of Jerusalem has decided to employ a missionary to the Jews in connection with St. George's Collegiate Cathedral. (7) A number of individual consecrated Christian workers have the cause of Israel at heart. Among these are Miss Brown, who brought with her two assistants, Miss Stone and Miss Cooper; Miss Dunn ha's also returned and there are others, who are not missionaries in the ordinary sense, yet are doing good work for the Master. Wlith all these, the situation is not fully met. Jerusalem is a homogeneous mixture of people and there is ever prevailing religious strife amongst the Christian, Latin, Armenian, Coptic and Abyssinian Churches. The varieties of an idolatrous Christianity and the many varied phases of evangelical Christi~ty are misun- .r derstood and misapprehended by the ews and Moslems. To meet the immediate needs, two hundred per cent of missionary efforts are required at once for Jerusalem.

2. HEBRON-The Jewish community is not very large here, but it is one of the ancient solidly orthodox Jewish communities. OV-'!l'r

to the Turkish misrule and Nfohammedan fanaticism, the community ~as not fared so well, but now, a new life is in process, as the city is very sacred to the Jewish heart and mind, and therefore one of the important fields. The United Free Church of Scotland has a well- oquipped hospital there under the care of Dr. Patterson. A new one is being built. This work, though under the Jewish CJommittee, is carried on for both Mohammedans and J ewe.

3. JAFFA-Here is one of the most important ports for Palestine.

(1) A junction for many of the Jewish Colonies, and besides, the modern model city of the Zionists, Tell-.,A.vive, has been built here with great success. In the center stands the modern Jewish Semin- ary, High School and Teachers' Training College, exerting great influence over the younger Jewry in Palestine. (2) The London Jews' Society Mission is in the care of a Hebrew Christian, Mr. D.

Gold. (3) The United Free and Established Churches of Scotland have jointly taken over a work for both Jews and Gentiles. .

4. TIBERIAs-In this ancient city, stronghold for Jewish ortho- doxy, the United Free Church of Scotland has a well-equipped hos- pital and mission under the care of that venerated missionary, Dr.

'rorrance, and a well-equipped staff of nurses.

5. SAFED-" The city on a hill," has two well-equipped missions, schools, and a hospital under the London Jews' Society and the United Free Church of Scotland.

6. DAMASCUS AND BEIRUT-Though these two cities are outside of Palestine proper, yet they are in Syria and they ought to be taken into account when considering Palestine missions. In Damascus.there are two missions; (1) Irish Presbyterian Church under the care of Dr.

MacFarland, two lady missiOFlaries and a staff of nrutive teachers who are doing splendid work. This, too, is a united work for Gentiles and Jews. (2) The work of the London Jews' Society is under the charge of the able and venerable missionary, Rev. Cannon Hanover.

At Beirut, the Established Church has a mission. From Damascus and Beirut itinerant missionaries ought to be sent out to distribute literature and witness to the Jews all around Lebanoh.

In giving the unoccupied fields, naturally we will have to leave out a number of the small cities, and be obliged to take in two or three cities that do not come within the borders of Palestine, but yet are very vital to the carrying on of aggressive evangelistic work in the Holy Land.

1. HAIFA-Mr. D. C. Joseph returned to his old sphere of labors early last June. He owns a magnificent property and has been preaching the Gospel in Palestine for over thirty years, but feels that he cannot possibly continue alone to bear the strain of this important field. .

Haifa we could call a strategic point. It is a very important ,j1'l:nction and it is going to be a strategic center for the whole of

AMONG THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND

Palestine, especially for aggressive missionary propaganda. It is already a great railway center as the Beirut and Damascus Railway, in the Hadjas, the Kantara and Jerusalem Railway, all have their term- inal there. Haifa has a natural harbor which makes landing safe winter. If Beirut is to become a French port, then Damascus, Arabia and Galilee will undoubtedly make Haifa its port and it may even become the port for Mesopotamia; It is the market place and center for many of the Jewish Colonies. It is already a central place for Zionist activities. The TechJnicum, that wonderful Jewish technical college, is already built. Haifa, therefore, should be considered a very important missionary center, for which the magnificent property of Mr. D. C. Joseph would form a nucleus. .

2. ACRE-Or (Akka) is another important center, but its Jewish community is small, and as it is only a short distance from Haifa, the missionaries could easily visit it.

3. NABLOUS (or Shechem), one of the ancient cities, is a strong Mohammedan center. The Jewish Community is small but it may increase and in the meantime, missionaries should visit it from other centers.

4. JEWISH COLONIES-The forty-two Jewish Colonies have no Christian missions. These make a very fertile field, and while we cannot expect that Jewish Colonies managed by their own 'municipal Boards, would allow a Christian missionary to build a mission there, the missionary is welcome. In distributing literature and in conversation with Jews, I found it a very favorable field. This work is far too large for one or even for two missionaries. A regular staff ought to be engaged whose business would be to visit these places and carry on an aggressive rmissionary work. With the exception of a few missionaries who have occasionally visited these Colonies, they form an entirely" unoooupied field," but a very attractive one. There are a number of other little cities where Jews ljve which ought to be visited by a Hebrew Christian witness.

5. EGYPT-Egypt has two Jewish mission stations, Alexandria, occupied by the Church of Scotland, and Cairo, by the London Jews' Society. Port Said, though oatside of Palestine, is a very important field, and should be taken into serious consideration, as it is the "Gateway" to Palestine as well as to Africa, Australia and India. There is no Hebrew Christian witness there but a city of such strategic importance should not be left without a witness to the Jews.

If a Bible School means the establishment of a missionary training school for Jewish missionariees, then Jerusalem is the plMle and I believe that the different missionaries, Jews and Gentiles, would welcome such an institution. A school of such character must be strong and well equipped. At present the existing colleges and Bible schools are absolutely inadequate to prepare a missionary for work

among the Jews. If Jerusalem is not found practicable then Haifa. is the next best place.

Industrial missions have proved their helpfulness to Jewish work. Naturally the orthodox as well as the reformed, radical and the Zionist Jews will not look kindly on a converted Jew, and will not be apt to keep him in employment. Palestine, above all countries, demands something of such It nature that will prepare converts for self-support. Haifa would be a most suitable place because it is a central place, a junction and a port; a large center for immigration. Three kinds of work could be established and would make the mission self-supporting-(l) A soap factory (Olive-oil and refuse gives a splendid opportunity). (2) Printing and book-binding particularly are needed at the present time. (3) An olive-wood factory would pay for itself.

This is a hasty view of Palestine in its relation to missions to the Jews. Large organized missions, hospitals and industries are not essential though they may be very helpful. What is needed is an undaunted Hebrew Ohristian witness with a clear message, the primary object being to bear testimony to all kinds and classes of people, and to make the Jewish Oolonies the chief aim and object of its testimony. The workers should always go by twos if possible. The second thing which is Qn my heart is the establishment of a definite Bible School to train men and women for this peculiar vocation of missionaries to the Jews. Such witnesses will bear a "triune testimony"-to the Jew, to the Gentile, and to the Church of God.

IF I HAD EATEN MY MORSEL ALONE "If I have eaten my morsel alone !" And ever of them that have largest The patriarch spoke in scorn, dower What would he think of the Church Shall heaven require the more; Were he $hown heathendom, huge, Ouri is knowledge, affiuence, power, forlorn ; Ocean from shore to shore. Godless and Christless, with soul un- While East and West in our ears have fed, said, While the Church's ailment is fullnes~ "Give us, oh, give us your Living of bread, Bread !" Eating her morsel alone. And we eat our morsel alone!

I am debtor alike to the Jew and the "Freely as ye have received, so give," Greek, Bade He who hath given us all.

The mighty apostle cried, How can the soul in us longer live Traversing continents souls to seek, Deaf to their starving call?

For the love of the Crucified. For whom the blood of the Lord was Nineteen centuries since have sped; shed, Millions are perishing; we have bread, And we eat our morsel alone. And His Body broken to give them bread, If we eat our morsel alone. -Selected.

WAITING AT THE MISSIONARY CLINIC. UNITED

MISSION. DOLEIB HILL. EGYPTIAN SUDAN.

Witch Doctors and Missionaries in the Sudan REV. D. S. OYLER, KHARTUM, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE Sudan, with its many tribes and different languages, of. fers a challenge and presents many opportunities to the medi. cal missionary. For generations the witch doctors of the Sudan have treated the diseases of the people. The fear of evil spirits leads them to look upon the medicine men as able to cure by their enchantments; these practitioners of occult powers are feared -accordingly. Some have secret doubts as to the skill of the witch doctors but back of the skepticism always lurks the fear that pos!;,!ibly they have powers at their command and they are reluctant to incur their wrath.

The medicine man relies on charms and signs for the healing of diseases, rather than on the use of herbs. A small child lodged a bit of grass in its throat and the distressed parents made haste to consult the medicine men. Several were visited, and each demanded a sheep as a fee, and after receiving it passed his hands over the head of the little sufferer and uttered some incantations.

523

He then declared the case cured.. Later the child was brought to the misSion and the parents were surprised at the ease with which the gras's was removed.

The cure for sn,ake bite is another example. The afilicted man is placed on the ground, and the witch doctor sits down beside him, takes a bowl of water, and breaks bits of bark into it. He beats the water till a foam appears and pours the froth on the ground, telling the patient that it is the poison leaving him and entering the ground. When the patient recovers, as is sometimes the case from a not very poisonous bite, the medicine man claims all the credit. But should the patient die the doctor says that the man did not have faith, and for that reason his power was made of no avail.

The Shullas of the Sudan recognize two classes of medicine men, the good, and the evil. The good are willing to practice their powers for pay, but the evil always use their charms for destruc- tive purposes. • Allied to the good witch doctors are men in whom are said to be the spirits of ancient kings. When they speak as the represen- tative of the king they have the power of prophecy, and are thought able to heal certain forms of diseases, especially of children.

The medicine men are specialists. Each practitioner can treat only one form of disease or injury, or can give protection against only one kind of impending danger, through the inter- vention of spirits. Thus the powers of darkness hold the people in bondage to the mel'iicine men. The fame and power of the witch doctor increase with every successful treatment, but his failures are excused.

The spread of disease is facilitated by failure to isolate cases and by the fact that they have no real cures for disease. Con- tagious diseases are fortunately rather rare, but when they invade the, country their spread is rapid. Infectious diseases are more common, and extend very rapidly, owing to the manner in which the people eat from a common dish. The men of a section of a vil- lage take their meals together, the boys eat together, as do the wom- en and girlff. Many are thus infected while taking food.

The Shullas know only their immediate neighbors so that they are satisfied with existing conditions. They are anxious to know the future, and their desire for comnnmion with Infinite is used by the medicine men to hold them in bondage to witchcraft. Slave raiders and unscrupulous traders have often been the first intro- duction of the Nilotic tribes to civilization, but in spite of the suffer- ing inflicted on them by foreigners they are still well disposed toward outsiders.

When the missionaries first entered the Egyptian Sudan the .

natives expected that they would try to exploit them, as the mer-

WITCH DOCTORS AND MISSIONARIES IN THE SUDAN

chant and slave raider had done. They were curious but also to some eXtent indifferent, and as they became acquainted with the missionaries in many cases the acquaintance ripened into friendship. Thus their attitude toward the mission is changing. They no longer expect to be cheated or deceived by the missionaries.

At first they looked upon the mission doctor as similar to their witch doctors, but the results obtained by the use of medicine soon changed this attitude. Each failure to cure a disease raises a doubt in their minds, while every successful treatmemt means that many others will come. When once the people are convinced that· 'the doctor is able to help them they are naturally anxious to procure his services.

The work among the Shullas was opened first, and it was not unusual to have Dinka and Nuer patients travel more than a hundred miles for treatment. Many walked for days in the tropical heat hoping that their diseases might be cured. Others were brought down the river in little native canoes by their friends. The sacrifice they made during the journey was an evidence of their faith in the physiciall The pioneer doctor among the Nuers spent some years in the Shulla country, and was known to many Nuers, before he had entered their country. ]'rom the first he had all the work he could do and when he went home on furlough the government 'officials said that all through the Nuer country the people were asking when Dr. Lambie would return.

The natives being accustomed to having their diseases treated by magic expect the supernatural to have a very prominent place in the treatment of their maladies. The mere taking of medicine seems very commonplace to the native mind. Thus they are ready to have prayer offered in connection with the treatment, and rightfully explffined it becomes a powerful means of advancing the Gospel.

In the evangelization of the Sudan a strong conflict will be waged between the Christian physician, and the medicine man. The advancement of medical science means the downfall of the superstition which now holds the people in bondage. The witch doctor, who has made a good living from the practice of .his occult powers will not readily yield the supremacy to the modern physician, but will endeavor to maintain his power.

In time science will vanquish superstition, and as the people come to the light they will seek the physician, rather than the witch doctor, and at that time they will also seek the great Physi. cian of Souls.

·A Fortieth

The Birtkday of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church a BY ELLEN COUGHLIN KEELER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. N JUNE 6, 1920, the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church will celebrate its fortieth birthday. The anniversary gift, which is to be a crowning effort of forty years work, stands statistically as 40,000 new' members, 40,000 new subscriptions' to the organ of the Society, "Woman's Home Missions" and $40,000. In reality, this combined force of personality, propaganda and money will be used to provide for deaconesses and missionaries when they have become "sunset members"; and to enlarge two of the national training schools of the Society, the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic Young 'Women at Uniontown, Pennsylvania, and the San Francisco National Training School.

Committees of survey were appointed to visit the institutions of the Society, to make investigatioI).s and to reaommend improvements in equipment and educational facilities. As a result of these surveys. the following reconstruction measures are being carried out: A new Church and Mission House for the Indians at Yuma, Arizona. Extensive changes at the New Jersey Conference Home, Morristown, Tennessee. A new domestic science room at Rebecca McClesky Home, Boaz, Alabama. Equipment for a domestic science room and living rooms at Haen Home, Savannah, Georgia. The Home at Asheville, North Carolina, placed at -the disposal of the younger girls from Allen Industrial Home. New Equipment at Browning Home, Camden, South Carolina. The establishment of a Seminary and training school for Negro girls and women in the state of Virginia. The building of a Negro Orphanage. A new building for Brewster Hospital at Jacksonville, Florida. Additional buildings for the children's homes,-Mothers' Jewels Home, York, Nebraska and Peck Orphanage, Polo, Illinois. The rebuilding of the Hilah Seward Home at Sinuk, Alaska, destroyed by fire August 29, 1919.

The history of the Women's Home Missionary Society reveals remarkable growth. Forty years of courageous effort to relieve misery and create wholesome home-life among the destitute and friendless of the land has made the Society a highly specialized agency of Americanization. Paths of progress have led from its Industrial Homes, project schools graded through Kindergarten, primary, grammar and normal courses-in states where public education was retarded or nil; from mission Hospitals, Deaconess Homes, Misssionary Training Schools, Community Centers and SZ6 Religious Social Settlements. The Society has for forty years administered to all races of people under the Stars and Stripes.

It has taught their boys and girls how to read and write, and work and worship God. It has taught the Negro girl to cook, sew, make geds, sweep and set a house in order; the Negro boys to plant and plow and rebuild his cabin. It has shown the Indian how to irrigate the land and has coaxed him from a wigwam to a cottage.

It has brought bright-eyed Spanish-American girls from adobe huts to its spacious boarding schools. .

For a time, before public sentiment had made an organization such as the Woman's Home Missionary Society possible, some sympathetic people had made an attempt to relieve the misery and helplessness of the Freedman of the South. They sent missionaries to the most needy localities, paying the salaries from private purses.

The formal organization of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church took place at Cincinnati, Ohio, on June 6, 1880. The Society received its first contribution in September and in October sent out its first missionary to work among the freedmen of the South. The Negro boys were being cared for by the Freedman's .Aid Society but when they had finished their studies, they returned to their wretched homes and were in danger of lapsing into the old ways of living. This condition in the home could be alleviated only by the education of the girls in home-making. As a result Industrial Schools and Homes have been established in many centers in the South.

When the Woman's Home Missionary Society turned its face toward Utah to wipe out polygamy and to reconstruct the thinking, the homes and practices of Mormons, it had not chosen a "royal road to service." No harder and no more ambitious task was ever attempted by consecrated women. In the South were many people in need of homes, in Utah each man was busy setting up more than one hearthstone for himself. The more women he could win the better he felt himself to be. The order of work in the South was missionary, industrial, educational. The plan had to be reversed in Utah. It became educational, missionary, industrial.

In the South the Society worked supplementary to the Church.

But success in Utah depended upon standing staunch on the firing line of a great frontier. Furthermore, all the laws in the universe would not open the doors of Mormon homes to the Church, nor could legislation make "Christian Americans out of Mormon de- votees." To the woman with needle and thimble and a propensity for finding out things through a neighborly chat, with the ability to teach a lesson on all occasions, was the call given to reach the polygamous wife and mother who guarded her religion and her children with strict surveillance. The Society planned with an eye to a future public school system. Little Lucy Webb school

houses were planted. These answered for educational purposes and later for missionary work. Mter ten years of rapid changes in Utah, the Society determined to carry forward its w:ork from a tlifferent angle. At present the work centers around the Missionary Deaooness Home, Davis Hall, Salt Lake City; and Ogden Esther Home and Sterling Hall, at Ogden-a Christian boarding home for self-respecting working girls, and Deaconess work at Bingham Canyon.

There was a question in the minds of many as to the success of the Industrial Home among white girls of the South, because it was feared that girls from a land where work was relegated to the Negro, would not take to housework willingly. It was decided, however, to build Ritter Home at Athens, Tennessee, and by patient cultivation to win the southern white girl to the training she so much needed. The Society has now six successful Industrial Homes of this kind in the South.

Educational conditions in Mississippi convinced the leaders that it was imperative that the Society should take the lead in developing the educational system in that part of Mississippi where Bennett Home and Mather Academy were located. The faculty was chosen from normal and college graduates, and the teaching has been up to date in primary, intermediate and academic departments. The Settlement work at Cedartown, Georgia, is the result of work done by McClesky and Rust Home girls. It is an outstanding example of the modern city work done by the Society, the girls being trained in its own schools.

City mission work in New Orleans in the French and Italian quarters developed until 1899 when the Bureau of Local" City Work was dissolved into that of the Deaconess Bureau. The Deaconess work began officially in Oetober, 1888. Deaconess Homes were established wherever there was an opening. Almost at once these Homes became not only centers from which workers went out with help and relief to the surrounding community. They also became lodestones to which unfortunate and sick came for help. Departments of relief were organized, and dispensaries fitted up, so that the Deaconess homes are homes with Orphanages, hospitals, dispensaries, day-nurseries, employment bureaus, farms, fresh air camps, cafeterias, social settlements or industrial work.

The outstanding Hospital and Training School is the Lucy Webb Hayes National Training School and Sibley Hospital at Washington, D. C. Following closely upon its reputation for excellent training and splendid hospital service are the National Training Schools in thirteen other cities i.n different parts of. the country.

There were moving hearth-stories for the women to find among the Indians. There, in cooperation with the government, the

A FORTIETH ANNIVERSARY S29

mISSIOnaries taught the Indian wo.men to. weave the famous Navajo. blankets and o.ther trades that the Red Man might establish himself as a member o.f the eco.no.mic Wo.rld. The So.ciety built churches fo.r the Christian Indian and pro.vided an Esther Ho.me fo.r Indian Girls at Haskell Institute.

In the Spanish-Mexican field the missio.naries fo.und that the usual metho.ds of o.pening wo.rk applied in o.ther fieldls were of little avail. Peo.ple did not care fo.r kindergartens; they did· not approve of day schools and resented any stimulus to active labor. It was fifteen years befo.re the peo.ple accepted educatio.n as a necessary training for their youth. To.day there are three industrial homes and one religio.us settlement. The girls who. pass thro.ugh these industrial homes co.me from a unique enviro.nment, with the advantage of many strains of blood, lacking only the opPo.rtunity to. make the most of themselves except as given to them by Christian women.

Porto Rico, Hawaii and Alaska have been fields of most striking endeavor and success. The George O. Robinson Orphanage at San Juan and the Susanah Wesley Home at Honolulu are monuments of Christian love for American girls of foreign blood. In the frozen Northland stand Industrial H@mes, hospitals, schools and a Community Building built by the Wo.man 's Home Missionary Society. Every bit of sto.ne, wood, eqnipment and supplies have been sent from the United States to. Alaskan territory.

No resume of the work of the Wo.man's Home Missionary Society is complete without reference to the heroism of its missionaries. During forty years they have cleaned up bad spots in America as thoroughly as the marines wiped out machine gun nests in France. They have been as tender and skilful as the Red Cross nurses. They have been the faithful army on the firing line where it was hard and dangerous and where privations, need, and sufferings were a necessary part of the work. Many times their appointments were far out on the prairies where the ~ed Indian roamed, still battling against the civilization that claimed him. They were sent to the far Northland where separation from home and loved ones was as complete as anywhere on the globe.

Far to the South, the hot dry winds of the desert towns sapped the strength of the missionaries as they struggled for a hearing in the Mexican quarters of refugees from over the border. In city streets, foreign as any street in Canton, they walked with courage derived from prayer and faith in God. With surpassing patience they wrestled with the perplexities of foreign-speakiRg strangers. In crowded slums they have ministered to the sick and dying. There is almost no part of our land where the workers of the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church are not known!

the Women of

BY MRS. w. C. JOHNSTON OF ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U, S, A.

,SOMETIMES hesitate to tell of results in Bulu land lest the I average audience receive the impression that mo~t of the women have been helped. To say that one missionary baptized 1709 adults in eleven months, that he has 19 communion points, or that he organized seven churches in three months might leave the im- pression that the whole lump had been leavened.

Only last July an elder called on the missionary to go out fi1"e miles, from' the station to the town of Evina. The chief who is said to have had 178 wives, was ill and fourteen of these wives were confined in a pen for being the cause of the old chief's illness. There was also a witch doctor there with a string on which there was a hook which the women were to swallow. If innocent the hook could be withdrawn without any trouble.

The "poison. cup" is not used in our part of Africa, nor are twins killed as in Nigeria; but there are child wives and in many places a girl of ten lmmarried is considered an "old maid." Wom- en are still bought and sold, are put in pawn for gambling debts, are used as beasts of burden on the road, or are loane'd to their hus- band's friends.

The Bulu say Bote be ne mevale meva (People are of many kinds). That includes missionaries as well as people in other walks of life. Efficient workers are needed for the elevation of the womanhood of Africa.

Again to quote the Bulu, efficiency is MevaZ meva (of mallY kinds). Mrs. is a very efficient woman along many lines.

She took high honors in her class at a large co-educational insti- tution. She is just the woman to do translating work. If a co- worker is ill she is a good nurse. The missionaries' enjoy being entertained at her home for she is a good housekeeper and sets one of the best tables in the Mission. She can teach either vocal or instrumental music. If a mother and child have to leave un- expectedly. for home Mrs.— can make them an outfit.

But if you ask an Mrican woman her opinion of Mrs.—- she will tell you that she is one aiz (hard, cold, distant). She does not like to shake hands with a native because of the dirt and for the same reason does not like to have them in her home, or to go into theirs. While she is a bright conversationalist, she yet asks- "What would I talk to them aboutT" An African woman cannot be brought out of her low spiritual and social condition at the end 530 of a ten foot pole. The missionary must stretch out her bare hands and even arms when the hour of need comes. An efficient missionary for the work of elevating he~' black sister, is one whose life is so full of the spirit of the Master that it will overflow and touch the lives and hearts of the women all around her. Her life must be a prayer-filled life or else she will not have the grace to stand the dreadful, disgusting, every-day occurrences that are magnified many times by the missionaries'

physical condition due to the enervation of the climate and the necessary doses of quinine. , A missionary must have common sense and place herself in such relationship to the native women that she will understand their way of thinking. Read Mary Slessor's life or Jean Macken- zie's "Black Sheep" and you will see how a woman that "thinks black" reaches the heart of the African woman.

Oh, the mistakes of the new workers! It was our privilege to bu~ld in Bulu land the first church paid for entirely by native con- tributions. We were so busy telling the natives about what God wanted, that we had not stopped to find out what they were thinking about, until we were brought up short by discovering that some of them were thinking that by buying a little corner of the church they were also buying a seat in heaven.

Friends sent out Bible pictures, and what was more natural to one "thinking white" than to decide that the pictures should be given out to the women of the S. S. Class for good attendance.

Result T Some of the women thought they were receiving tickets of admission to heaven, and that when they died all they had to do was to show one of these cards to God.

On one itinerating trip I was trying to tell the women that heaven would be a place of rest. Mr. Johnston, coming into the palaver house after I had left, heard the women telling the men that heaven was the place where women rested and the men did the work. These mistakes were made by not "thinking black."

The woman missionary is taking the African women into a new world where, until they can grasp the higher things, the white woman must be the prop. She cannot expect the black woman to glide from the ground, as does the .aeroplane, but her progress must rather be like the snail which by the aid of a twig or a tree trunk leaves the ground at its slow pace, and the height to which it will attain will depend on whether it has chosen the twig or the tree. The African woman at her snail's pace is capable of reach- ing a great height from the place where she started, if the mission- ary who is her guide and friend is a tree trunk and not merely a twig. , House-to-honse visitation is the bftlt mode of contact with the Mrican woman. Two or three women will gather in one of the

little huts and while satisfying their curiosity, a missionary has a good opportunity to teach them about God. A missionary husband and wife live happily together because they obey God's commands and God is the head of the home. The missionary's children are better because they are taught to obey their parents because it is God's command. We white people keep our bodies clean because they are the temples of the living God. We do not give our little girls in marriage, for God has given them to us as a sacred trust to train for Him. If trained to fear God and obey their parents in the Lord, then, when they are old enough they choose their own husbands and make contented homes.

The African mothers are also reached through the little ones. They love their children as much as we love ours, but through their dreadful ignoran(le only a small percentage of their children live .past babyhood. The BuIu knows nothing of the artificial feeding of babies, and as a consequence if a mother cannot nourish her child it dies. Missionaries have now introduced artificial feeding and thus have saved the lives of many little ones. The mother may be reached through a sick baby that she supposed was be- Witched, but 'Was really suffering from the effects of the sun on the shaven head and bare spine. The mother is taught that a banana leaf used as an umbrella may save the little one's life.

At the funeral of one of these little ones, death may be made less hideous by a few flowers and a little dress of clean cloth around the body. The body of a firstborn man child may be taken firmly but gently out of the arms of the grandmother rolling on the ground, and placed in a crude box for a casket, and thus sympathy is shown.

When the native· women can be kept from some of the hard work, making the garden, bringing wood and water, cooking the food, tending the children and carrying the husband's load OB the path, then she should learn to read before she is taken into the Church. But under present conditions it is asking too much of the busy Mrican woman. If the husband is a Christian he should teach his wife to read before he is admitted to the Church. It is very essential that girls. should be in school. Where they do not have Christian parents it should be a boarding school where the girls can have the great spiritual and moral truths instilled into them. While the girl is in school the missionary should Rot see how much book knowledge the girl can be taught, but rather that she be taught to read God 's Word, and is trained for her wifehood and motherhood. A nation can rise no higher than the motherhood of the land, so that there is a grave responsibility on the women missionaries to train the women spiritually. Civilization will then follow just as surely as day follows night, and it will be a civilization that will endure.

the Persian Border of Afghanistan '

Missionary Experiences in Meshed Eastern Persia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"Peace be unto you, sir." "Grace and peace be unto you, uncle." "God willing, your honor's health is good T" "Praise be to God, I am alive and able to serve my distinguished friend.' I "Your kindness is great, may God lengthen your life. But pardon me, what books are these 1" "This is 'The Law of Moses,' this, 'The Psalms of David,' and these four are 'The Gospels of Jesus.' " "Was His Highness, the Prophet Jesus, a doctor and are these medical books T" "My friend's understanding is good, for Jesus was indeed the great physician who ministered not only to the pain of the body but to the grief and fear of the heart." "Excellent, you have spoken wisely, for the body suffers now and then, but the heart is burdened always. Are these books in the Persian language 1" "By all means, it is for your coming that God has made them ready and it is the Persian language that you speak. Here, (opening to the ninth chapter of St. John) read this over for yourself while I see how long you will have to wait to see the doctor. May I see what number the man gave you at the door?" "Number 146." "Well, I am very sorry, but the doctor is seeing number 33 now, so there are one hundred and twelve patients ahead of you. But kindly see if you can find room to sit down and make yourself comfortable.' , "Again your kindness is great. Are you willing to sell me this little bookY" "The meaning of that book is beyond man's power to pay for, but the cost of printing it in Persian is ten cents. If you pay me ten cents you may take the book and keep it. And may God bless you as you read, so that you may see that Jesus, the great doctor, had a cure even for the burdens of the heart." And so another copy of Scripture was sold and another Mohammedan visitor sat down in the waiting room of the Meshed Hospital and began to read. It was about eleven 0 'clock in the morning. The one doctor was seeing the patients as rapidly. as he could. The minister in the waiting room had been busy since 533

seven 0 'clock. He had sold forty~five copies of Scripture and had read and explained man)' passages to groups that would sit quietly and listen. But just at this moment he took a pencil sketch of a letter out of his pocket and read it over to himself. It was a letter that he was to send back to the Christian friends in America. Here is the paragraph on which he was working: "Meshed is the only American mission station in the Eastern half of Persia, the newest station, with the largest opportunity yet developed for medical mission work. From the beginning of medical work in December, 1915, until Feb. 28, 1919, the hospital and dispensary were open for twenty-seven months and fifty-three thousand, five hundred and forty-five patients received treatment. That was an average of about two thousand patients a month. During the cholera epidemic the doctor was asked to be public health director, so the hospital had to be closed. At another time the doctor had a severe attack of typhoid fever and the work was at a standstill again. Scarcely had he recovered and taken up his duties· when the influenza not only reached East Persia, but attacked the one American doctor in East Persia, so once more the hospital had to be closed. There were other doctors in what is called the East Persia Mission, but these stations were all in the western half of Persia."

At this point our missionary friend was interrupted by a merchant from Afghanistan, who had been to see him at his home the day before.

"Well, well, my esteemed friend is prompt, for it is exactly the hour of noon. You will find the books you bought yesterday there in the corner. They are all wrapped lip and ready." And here is a little list of them: 25 Hebrew Pentateuchs. 50 Pushtu Psalms of David. 100 Persian Gospels of Jesus. 2 Arabic Bibles. 30 Persian Testaments." "You have stretched out trouble for me, sir. 'But I have one more request to make." (He called his servant who had been standing outside, and the servant brought into the room a huge tray that was filled with large white grapes.) "I want to give this present to Haji Ibrahim, who is in your hospital. Would it be too much to ask you to show me where he is f" "As grapes to the thirsty, so to me, (helping himself) is this opportunity to serve my friend. Come with me upstairs and you will :find Haji Ibrahim and five other Afghans who are all in one room. Your visit will give light to their eyes." When they got upstairs and entered the room where the Afghans were, they were greeted with a burly "Klmsh amadid, Sahib," (you have come happily, sir) from several of them who

i920] ON THE PERSIAN BORDER OF AFGHANISTAN

seemed to maintain the good nature and rugged vigor of their race, even on their sick-beds.

After a little conversation, in which the expression of gra.titude for the grapes was the principal subject, the missionary ex~ cuseCil himself this wav: •• And now, again, friends a.re about to separate. So jt IS always and everywhere. Before our friend here starts back on his long caravan journey far into Afghanistan, I want to rea~ this little prayer for travelers."

He opened his Bible and read the 121st Psalm in Persian, very slowly and reverently.

As the missionary was coming down to the first floor a servant told him that an "officer" was waiting to see him. He found that the officer was the Chief of Police.. Ordinarily the necessary exchange of courteous remarks would have taxed his versatility in the use of the Persian language, but this time, when'he saw his visitor, ~e gave a regular shout of praise to God, for he knew that a great thing had happened. The wife of the Chief of Police had been almost given up to die at the time of childbirth. Against the protests, especially of the women in his family, the miss~on doctor had been summoned and had spent a whole night at the home. The result was that the woman lived to be the mother of a healthy baby boy. The proud and happy father had come to thank the doctor, and to pay for his services. The missionary treasurer for the hospital gave him a receipt for thirty dollars. By doing emergency service for the wealthier families in the city the mission doctor was able to supplement the income of the hospital. .

After a few minutes the doctor came out of his office and spoke to the Chief of Police and told him to have the mother come to see the missionary lady who lived just across the street from the hospital. She could explain how to take care of the baby, how to dress, feed and bathe him so that he might not be one of the eighty per cent of Persian babies that di~ in infancy.

And so the morning passed for the doctor and the minister al'l they worked together in the Meshed Hospital. What is it accomplishing within the sacred "healing place" of Islam, the "Holy city" of Meshed~ A Persian Christian, who lives in the quarter of the city where the doctor did his largest service during the cholera time, has just sent word that there are now forty people in his own neighborhood who are reading the Bible and who are much drawn toward Christianity. He goes on to say that if one missionary evangelist could spend his entire time in talking with Moslems, by the end of a year there would be a thousand converts.

THE DEAF THE FIRST STEPS IN SCIENCE IN THE CHEFOO

There are probaMy over sixty thousand deaf children in China, every one of whom ought to be in school, while in fact less than two hundred are now being taught.

The first school for the deaf in China was established by a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in 1887 at Chefoo, and was for boys only. In 1906 the work was enlarged by the addition of a department for girls. During the past twenty years seventy-nine boys and thirty-six girls have been in attendance, amply proving by their attainment that the deaf can be educated-an idea which the Chinese at first ridiculed. but now regard as miraculous.

As a result of this pioneer work, several other schools have been opened.

The Ex-Commissioner of Commerce and Agriculture, Chang Kien, who is greatly interested in education, has apened a school in Nan Tong Chow; a Chefoe graduate has a private school in Hangchow ; a class for girls is taught in connection with the Methodist School for girls in Kucheng; and a school has just been opened in Peking. The teachers for these places are trained at Chefoo, where the aim is to give a practical training to Chinese teachers who wish to extend the work, in the best methods used in other countries which have been adapted to the Chinese Mandarin language.

Pupils have come to Chefoo from thirteen out of the eighteen provinces.

and from both Christian and non-Christian homes. To see them read and write, understandingly, the complicated Chinese characters, and lisp even imperfectly the words they have learned to speak by watching the teachers' lips. is most touching. To see. tears coursing down the parents' cheeks, as they realize what it means to their child to be taught, is not an unusual sight. It means not only to understand and to be understood, but freedom from the superstition that they are possessed with an evil spirit, and from persecution.

Lack of funds has greatly limited the work of the Chefoo School, the boys' school being closed because of iAnamdeerqiucaa.te* and unsuitable buildings, and need of another trained teacher from • The needs of the Chefoo School ire: $61000 to complete the building fund: another trained teacher and her salary; extra gifts to meet loss on exchange and high cost of living; twenty more schoJarships at $60.00 a year each; $15.000 mo~e for .th,e Endowment fund. ,Gifts may be sent, to r:en~~i~~~HYo~a~it;~easurer, Board of ForeIgn MISSIOns of the Presbyterian ChUl"ch. 156 Fifth 536

the .Church of

BY REV. WILLIAM A. BROWN, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT SHALL be the attitude of the next generation towards the missionary enterprise' How shall the Church of that day view the Christian crowds in America and around the world T What shall be that gene-ration's measure of missionary interest and service T The answer to these questions rests very largely with the present workers among the youth of America. The Sunday-school is in reality the key to the situation.

The missionary enterprise is intimately bound up with the bighest human values in terms of men and money. In the Sundayschools of today are the youths who "numerous and fresh as the morning dew" should go forth in the all-prevailing Name to win the world to Christ. In the Sunday-schools are the children and the youth who some day will become stewards of the vastest treasures of wealth which have ever been entrusted to the people of any generation. In the Sunday-schools the children and youth gather in ever increasing numbers about the missionaries' Book, wherein are taught the marvels of redeeming grace. There they may learn how wonderfully the God of Calvary won victories in the elden day. And God is winning still!

The Sunday-school not only has the wonderful Evangel to give to the world-"the Good Tidings of Great Joy" which are for all people-but the Sunday-school is in itself a great evangelizing agency. In these days the best Sunday-school teachers and other workers are beginning to realize that they are really evangelists, and they can never be finally satisfied until all their pupils become devoted followers of Jesus Christ. Missionary work is evangelism on a world encompassing scale. Sunday-schools will enter upon their career of largest Christian usefulli.ess when they become in fact missionary training schools.

There is great need for the members of our Sunday-schools to be trained in a knowledge of missionary work, first of all for their own sake. A. young man talked with me on the train one day. He was a fine fellow in many ways, but he had a very serious defect in his Christian education. He had been regular in his attendance at Sunday-school but evidently he had been taught, poor man, to think of God only in the past tense. He could not think of Him as actually at work in the world today. He knew how the Gospel was brought to Corinth, but he knew nothing about how the Gospel had been taken to China.

If Barnabas and Paul could cause great joy in the villages of 537

Palestine as they told of the Gospel triumphs in their first mission- ary joumey, why not fire the imagination of the growing generation with the story of the Gospel triumphs in our day' And the mem- bers of our Sunday-schools need the quickening of interest for their own faith and devotion.

. Besides, only by imparting to the oncoming generation a finer knowledge of the other people in the world oan we ever hope to overcome the growing national and racial suspicions and antip- athies which are all too apparent at the present time. The good people whom we do not like are the people whom we do not know. Have a care lest those in our Sunday-schools are as helpless as the heathen, when they ought to be as helpful as the first Christians.

There is also great need for the pupils in our Sunday-schools to be trained in missionary work itself. There is such work near practically every Sunday-school in America,-:-a bit of work within the reach and within the capacity of the scholars in the Sunday- schools. If they are led to do this nearby work for God they will be trained for other work for Him. In one community where the people were left largely to themselves, they grew indifferent to the ways of God, and the place came to have a bad name. Then a member of a neighboring Sunday-school became interested in them and won the children. Later the Gospel message reached the parents, and now that community is known far and wide for devotion to God.

There is a still greater reason why the pupils in our Sunday- schools should be trained in the missionary spirit. The principles of Christian stewardship should be carefully taught in all Sunday- schools. Covetousness is a heinous sin, and selfishness is the cause of the' evils that affect all orders of society in America today. The cure for covetousness is in Christian stewardship. The people of America will never hold right views about property and about industry until they are taught to recognize the fact that God alone is the absolute owner of everything and that man is .forever a steward in all things. Children and youth should be taught clearly to distinguish between God's right of ownership and man's privilege of possession.

One day when an appeal was made (for money) a boy re- sponded generously. Some of the older members of the Church thought the boy's gift was far beyond his means, as it probably was, . for he had to go without his lunch one day a week for an entire year in order to meet his subscription. But in the giving of that one subscription the boy became so bound up with the missionary enter- prise that he has since followed his Master into missionary work upon two continents. This is perhaps the chief value in missionary giving, for it is apt to carry the giver with it.

Those in our Sunday-sohools should be so trained in missions that they shall be completely captured for the missionary enter-

TRAINING THE CHURCH OF TOMORROW

prise and so that many of them shall devote their entire lives to the extension of the Master's Kingdom. All life is a ministry, and all service ranks the same with God whether it be :r.endered over here, or over there. The ,program of the Master is as varied as the , need, and the workers will find today abundant opportunity for the exercise of every kind of gift.

We too often neglect to enlist the youth in God's service and then we undertake to do with difficulty what- we might have done earlier with ease and greater effectiveness. There are spiritual tides in the lives of growing boys and girls-and if we were wise enough to avail ourselves of these favoring life currents we could .do far greater service for God. This is as true in the matter of life service as it is true of susceptibility to the evangelistic appeal.

Impressions largely determine the channels in which the life streams flow, and most of these profound impressions are made in early life. Why should we postpone the matter of recruiting for the high Christian calling until the direction of life currents is setT Again the pupils in our Sunday-schools need to' have teachers who are so thoroughly devoted to the missionary enterprise that they realize that one cannot be a Christian at all without being missionary. With such teachers the Sunday-schools of America would quickly become missionary training schools. One such teacher taught in a little school in a small village. There were . never more than a dozen little folks in her class" but out of that class of little folks there later went five foreign missionaries to bless the needy world. When this teacher, late in life, said, "I always wanted to be a missionary," one of the members of that class wrote from a foreign field: "You always made each of us feel that we ought to be missionaries."

Thus it rests largely upon the teacher as to whether or not the Sunday-school becomes an effective missionary traiillng school.

What teaching value is there in a missionary lesson, or in a mission- ary incident, or in a missionary personality, if the teacher does not believe in the missionary enterprise? .We cannot impart to others a faith which we ourselves lack. .

What measureless missionary possibilities there are in the 18,000,000 scholars in the Sunday-schools of North America! Al- most anyone can see that there must be future missionaries in such a multitude, but who will disclose to the teacher the missionary possibilitil1S in her class right now? The evangelization of the world waits largely upon the teachers in the Sunday-schools, for the world will be evangelized in that generation in which the Christian teachers of the you.th determine that they shall an be- come missionaries of Christ at home or abroad.

A GREAT SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY OF 15,000 PEOPLE IN SEOUL

The Bible In

O NE PECULIARITY of the Sunday-s c h 0 0 I in Korea is that the old rather than the young make up the strength of the membership.

The numbers will doubtless come close to 150,000. One Qf the latest developments is to seek the attendance of the children of the non–church member. _ The Korean Bible pocket is indicative of the zeal of the adults for Bible study. The children of the church members have also come under the influence of the Bible school.

– So called "Ragged Schools"

are being organized in many parts of the country. In China similar schools are called "Rag COMING. KOREA Tag Sunday-schools." These aim First Member Sunday School Cradle Roll, Seoul to reach the child who is outside of Christian home influences. Frequently such schools are held-in the open, under some tree or 'Wherever a little projection can be found. The teacher will attract' an audience by showing Bible picture rolls or small Bible picture cards and at the close of the lesson a small picture may be given to the good listeners. Recently a missionary wrote that he C(!)uld use a half ton of such pictures to advantage.

The Korean Sunday School Association is supervising and stimulating the Sunday-school work. Rev. J~ G. Holdcroft is the Korean Secretary, representing the World's Association, but he can only give a fraction of his time to this important work. The International uniform lessons are generally used and a number of books on Sunday-school work have been published in Korean.

One important feature of the work in Korea is that practically all of the Christians are Bible students. They come from long distances and at great personal cost to participate in short term Bible study courses which are conducted in the various mission stations. At such centers ten three-hour evening sessions are held, one each week for ten weeks. The first teacher training institute was in progress in Seoul when the recent -difficllUies be- tween the Japanese and Koreans became acute. Over 200 were in 541

attendance consisting of teachers of all grades, who met in the auditorium of the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Chosen Christian College, which is located in Seoul, is planning to give lectures on Sunday-school organization and methods as a part of the course in the Biblical Department. More than one-third of the students are already helping in the Sunday-school work. The Correspondence Bible Course was taken by 1200 Christians in all parts of Korea during the past season.

The Korean Christians were at first strongly opposed to the holding of the Eighth Convention of the World's Association in Tokyo. The Annual Conference of the Korean Methodist Church, on recommendation of the Sunday-school Committee, however, adopted a resolution in which they stated that: Whereas, we believe that the Church in Korea should be represented in any such meeting of the Church Universal, We recommend, that each District, and as far as possible, each Quarterly Conference, endeavor to send representatives to the said Con- vention." ••• The Korean Sunday School Association adopted the following " Standard" in 1917: (1) To meet as a Sunday-school every Sabbath in the year. (2) Each sc~ool to elect a superintendent and a secretary for a year. (3) Division in classes according to advance made in Bible study as well as according to age. (4) Five minute review and questions on the lesson by the superintendent or other officer. (5) Weekly meeting of teacher-training class.

(6) Observe Rally Day on the second Sunday of October, each year.

Korean Sunday-schools vary in attendance from 2,000 to 3,000 in the large city churches to five or less in the meeting places in the remote villages. The Korean Secretary, Mr. Holdcroft, added: "Even the average of these did not find it quite to the liking (i)f the Korean mind to observe the above standard. The election of a superintendent to serve for a year was against the Korean custom of rotation of office, that each might be given opportunity to show his skill at leading, and the limitation of the five minutes placed upon the closing remarks was also a distinct shMk to the older Koreans, many of whom had been taking 30 minutes or even a full hour for these 'closing remarks.' "

It would be hard to find in America a parallel to some of the interesting features of the work in Korea. One of these is a Sunday-school which requires three sessions to accommodate its pupils. One group is obliged to gather outside the church waiting tlieir turn to enter. Too few Sunday-school buildings in America are working up to capacity. With a full time Sunday-school Secre- tary in Korea the progress would be still greater. S. D.P.

of Evangelism in

By REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Forward Evangelistic Committee of the National Missionary Council C HRISTIAN evangelism has won some of its greatest triumphs and fonnd some of its greatest obstacles in India. A Hindu leader said a little while ago to an Indian friend, "Christianity has conquered China and Japan, but these are only primary :schools; India is a College, and here you must do much more to -conquer. " India is proud of her religious past. And while Hinduism is the most tolerant of religions it is also the most elusive and the widest in its range. In the North we find virile Mohammedanism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- -assurance of the Jains, as well as the boldness of Indian nationalism. In the South we meet the "specious make-belief of theos- 'ophy" and the all absorbing Pantheism.

From the Punjab to Travancore the whole country is throbbing with a new: life, and young men are knocking at the portals of a new age. A new unity is evolving out of the variety of the Indian peoples. The Christian students are as keenly national as are the non-Christians. Up on the slopes of the Himalayas a young Christian student, with blazing nationalism, has started a Home Rule League in his own town. The Christian students in one of the Central India Colleges recently trooped down to the station to get .a glimpse of Mahatma Ghandhi as he came through; and in sleepy Travancore, they talk eagerly of the new era of responsible government into which India is now entering. There are tremendous possibilities in Indian nationalism and there is reason to hope that young India will rise to the new tasks which responsible government involves. But the biggest task before the Christian -enterprise in India today is the task of evangelism.

The tour made by Dr. and Mrs. Sherwood Eddy last year was .arranged by Christian leaders in India to stimulate the Christian Church to personal evangelism; to conduct evangelistic meetings .among prepared audiences of Hindus; and to speak to preparednon-Christian students. With Dr. Eddy were associated Mr. Stanley Jones, Mr. B. C. Sircar, and a number of other evangelistic workers, both men and women, in different parts of India. The tour comprised altogether forty-three centers from Lahore in the North to Nagercoil, ten miles from Cape Comorin in the South; from Poona in the Wrest to Elloire, beside the Bay of Bengal. Conferences for Christian workers ,were held in thirty-three centers. In thirteen oonters meetings for non-Christians were an important part of the programme, and meetings for non-9hristian students in seven.

543

No records were kept of the number who attended the meetings, but at Maramon in Travancore there were 30,000, while at Tranquebar there were only fifty. The average probably was about 500. For some of the conventions people walked over 100 miles and spent eight days on the journey. The central subject presented at the conventions was personal evangelism, the greatest work in the world. Reports show that the delegates left the meetings eagerly desir0US of putting in practice in their churches and villages the principles and methods recommended. The personal work classes were a regular feature of every convention and studied the little book prepared by Dr. Eddy called "The Greatest Work in the World~" Over 25,000 copies of this little book have been published in nine different languages. There was abundant testimony as to thQ need for emphasis upon the subject of personal evangelism, as in the Mass Movement areas, the pastors and catechists acknowledged that they had been in the habit of thinking of people in crowds or in classes, and had not been dealing with them one by one. As a result, many hundreds of Christians began to speak to others concerning their spiritual life and many hundreds more were won to a new life of consecration and service. In addition Hindus and others stood up and confessed their faith in Christ. Definite decisions were also made to study the Bible, to pray for guidance.

Of course this method is not possible unless there has been can:" siderable preparation by Christian workers, and unless the audience is a mixed one of Christians and non-Christians. It is, I believe, the first time that it has been tried in India. China has used it with success, but Mr. Eddy says that the Indian responds to it even more than the Chinese. There is no doubt that it presents a magnificent opportunity to the Christian workers to follow up the impressions of the address, and it also ~ves to the non-Christian hearer the opportunity to .bring out his doubts and difficulties straightway. Christian and non-Christian begin to exchange ideas with one another, and an atmosphere of sympathy is created and maintained. It is also a very good thing for keeping up the interest of the Christians themselves in personal work.

An important feature of the work among the Christians was the emphasis upon follow-up. In all the workers' conventions where the workers were drawn from the villages all around, they were asked to go back to their villages and hold conventions of their own for their Christian people and to carry with them the message of the meetings. In many different places in both North and South this was done, and so ,.the message was spread far and wide. In the towns personal work groups were formed and members of each church arranged for their leaders and groups.

All to the real results among Christians large numbers made a new start and many who had been nominal Christians entered the

19201 PROBLEMS OF EVANGELISM IN INDIA

abundant life of service and sacrifice. In reference to the non-Chris- tian meeting it is not easy to be so definite regarding results. There were instances of individual decisions and in many places men are regularly studying the life of Christ, and definite contact has been established between Christians and Hindu enquirers. The total number of those who decided was, however, small.

Some of the chief lessons and problems which emerged from the experiences on this tour were: 1. Evangelism needs time. In many places neither mission- aries, pastors, nor church members had time for evangelism. The missionaries were too busy with other things, the Indian Christians were too busy with earning their livelihood, and there was no time for anything but a haphazaTd and spasmodic evangelism. It is impossible to effect any large advance in evangelism until more people are prepared to give time to it. We are not going to win India simply by giving to evangelism a little spare time now and then. Evangelism is considered a part of all mission work, but it is often the last thing Christians find time to do.

2. The second lesson was the realization of the wonderful opportunity before a well-planned, steady and sympathetic evangel- ism having its center in regular personal evangelism by the Chris- tian Church. At Lucknow, for instance, the people were not at all interested in the war or any other thing, but they wanted to hear about religion. Out of this tour grew a plan for a united sys- tematic evangelistic effort in Christian colleges. A number of col-I leges have decided to bind themselves together to pray for each other, to plan for a regular evangelistic effort year after year, aiming at definite decisions by college students. This has been called a Covenant or League of Colleges, and has already been en- dorsed by a number of colleges in both South and North. In the High School at Scriviliputtur Christian boys realize the value of evangelism and go out two by two without money and without food during every summer vacation to do Christian work.

3. Another lesson is the need for steady and continuous effort. Many evangelistic workers have determined that this special effort shall continue and that there shall be agencies available to help forward the steady progress of the work in all the places visited. In many places the meetings were simply one part of a big movement which continues steadily towards its objective. It is no use arranging for special efforts unless one keeps in mind at the same time the absolute necessity for continuity and all that it involves.

4. The tremendous value of personal evangelism to lead to decision and to provide for a steady continuance of the work was another lesson. There is no method more powerful than this, and no method which needs less organization, and which ensures better continuity. This fact has gripped hundreds of Christians in India

and is going ts grip many more still. In the Nandyal district is a society called "Kristya Naharam," established by a layman as a result of a dream. There are three stages called Balya, Youvana and Purana. The Balya stage has twelve rules among which areincluded thrift and soul wining: saving money and saving souls. A. brotherhood of St. Andrew has been started in Sivakasi, every member going forth to win his friends as Andrew did.

5. The value of evangelism for promoting union among different churches was evident. In some of the conventions were Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Wesleyans-all united in the prosecution of a common "task. The first evangelistic conference of the S. P. G. and C. M. S. took place at Courttalam, and some S. Po G. ministers said they had never attended such a convention in their lives before.

6. The two big problems to be faced are first that or winning men to take an open stand for Christ, and second that of finding many more Indian evangelists of the type that can win men.

There are literally hundreds of people in India who have found in Christ a new hope and a new teaching, such as India needs. But to take the one decisive step and to unite publicly with the disciples of Christ is too much for them. In one town a college professor who had made up his mind to publicly profess his faith in Christ found the strain so great that he fainted before he could do so. In another place a man who admitted that he had accepted Christ in his own life shrank from the final step because of his family. Sometimes the problem was that they were intellectually CODvinced, but the backing of experience was not there. There are men occupying the highest positions in public life and in society who are just outside the Kingdom longing to enter in. There is also the great need for outstanding Indian evangelists who speak with authority.

7. There is ample evidence from every part of India that the greatest obstacle to the winning of men to Christ lies in the Christian Church itself and in missionaries themselves, such as the un- Christian example of many in the Church and the disparity between preaching and practice, the lack of a vital and persistent personal evangelism, the lack of sympathy with Indian aspirations, the prejudices that warp the judgment and stem the life" of many workers. There is great need that' we discover and discard everything that prevents God from working out His purpose in India. We can see no cause for boasting, but every cause for self-examination to be sure that our name is written in Heaven as among those who share in the love of our Father and the service of His Son Jesus Christ.

The School To The

BY REV. SAMUEL D. PRICE, D. D., NEW YORK E ACH YEAR as Christ- mas approaches the Sur- plus Material Depart- ment of the World's Sunday School Association sends out material to at least 1400 mis- sionaries. These gifts come from friends of Christ in the home land and range from small picture cards to an auto- mobile, and from a card punch to a church bell. Each an- nual packet contains also a A BIBLE PICTURE ROLL IN TIBET hearty holiday greeting, two daily Bible reading calendars and Christmas and Easter musical services. Letters of thanks come back from hundreds of mission- aries who express their heart's gratitude, while they tell of more things that will help in their work. Thus far more than 36,000 people in America have been introduced to missionaries abroad and have tbus shared in their work by giving of their surplus to supply the missionary's need.

A list of special requests is aliNays. on file. There are now calls for a number of typewriters, blackboards, baby-organs, bells, kindergarten materials, raffia for blind workers, cornets, violins, special books, and many other things indispensable in the life work of a missionary. Memey is frequently sent to the Superintendent of this Department that some special gift may be purchased. Last September a request was made for a Ford car to be used at a hospital in India. A woman in Pennsylvania promptly forwarded a $1,000 Liberty Loan bond and the car is now helping to save life in India. A young man recently came to the office and handed the writer money to be used in buying blackboards for two workers in Egypt and to purchase large Bible lesson picture rolls for as many workers as possible. There are now more than 1,000 special requests on file waiting for some one to come forward with an o,fier of cooperation with these workers on the frontiers.

Some who cannot help with large gifts send what they have in the way of pictures, lesson helps, illustrated papers in English~ books from their own library, teacher-training helps, scrap books, postal card chains, handkerchiefs, pen knives, etc., almost any article one might use if 10,000 miles from home, and working with old and young.

547

From recent letters received from missionaries, note a few sentences that sheuld stimulate to special action. A missionary in India writes: "During the past year we received a number of picture post cards and now a new correspondent to whom you introduced us is sending us some magazines. These are all very much appreciated and we can use them to good advantage in our work."

Another from Korea says: "A graduate of our Girls' Academy is teaching a village school far from the railroad and from even the helps we enjoy. She says an organ would aid her and the people greatly. I wonder if anyone wants to send her a baby organ. She has been so brave and faithful to Christ in her struggle for her education we should like to see her have as much encouragement as possible." (About $35 would purchase and transport that greatly needed baby organ.) Another from Ajrner, India, writes: "I could use 50 of one kind of Easter or Christmas programs or both. We especially desire large Bible lesson picture rolls, graded lessons for kindergarten, primary, junior and intermediates in lots of not less than ten copies. "

From Chefoo, China, a missionary sends this request: "The Academy now has 300 students, mostly of the ages 16 to 21. This school has many boys able to read English and could use to good advantage books of all kinds for its library. We could also use geographical and historical pictures such as those issued in the National Geographic Magazine. We could also use, and would probably appreciate it more than anything else, a talkin$ machine with records. Our primary schools have an enrolment of over 900, and were receiving before the war dolls, Sunday-school cards, picture rolls, scrap boeks, etc. We need these things more than ever, also kindergarten material of all sorts."

A werker among lepers in India writes: "We are especially pleased to be able to give many of the pictures to patients at the Leper Asylum now in our charge. If there is any class of people for whom I feel it worth while doing something it is for these poor people. The whole Asylum is made bright with the large pictures of the Sunday-school rolls."

• For a pamphlet giving tuIl Information write to the Surplus Material Department, World's Sunday School Associ.tic>n, 216 Metropolltan Tower, New York City, Indicate your denomination In tuIl, distinguishing between "North" and "South" If that term applle.. 'State what you have to give, or send money for special things if you wish. Obtain a card of tntroducUOD to a mlssiona.ry and then forward the packages directly to the torelgn field. It Cl>Sts 32c to mall tour pound. of pictures abroad. Letters from the missionaries w!ll come with heartiest thanks, Write now tor Information about dressing dolls and then start your packages of joy before November that these dons may be distributed at the coming Christmas season. Ee sure and Include something choice tor the missionary too. It costs 12c per lb to man dolls and the paokage can weigh up to 11 Ibs' J No one need have a dull day who Is thus a foreign mis8iOnary at home.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE FINANCIAL campaign of the Interchurch World Move- ment is over, an achievement "not by might, nor by human power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

Many churches made excellent use of their weekly calendars for public- ity. Three weeks before the every member canvass a Michigan church printed a passage from the eighth chapter of Second Corinthians as rendered by Moffat's translation of the New Testament.

."You are to the front in every- thing, in faith, in utterance, in knowledge, in all. zeal, and in love-do come to the front in this gracious enterprise as well.

"I am not issuing an order, only using the zeal of others to prove how sterling your own love is. (You know how gracious our Lord Jesus Christ was. Rich though He was, He became poor for the sake of you, that by His poverty you might be rich.) But I wilI tell you what T think about it; it is to your interest to go on with this enterprise, for you started it last year. you were the first not merely to do anything but to want to do anything. Now, carry it through, so tbat your readiness to take it up may' be equalled by the way you carry it throughso far as your means allow. If only one is ready to give, according to his means, it is acceptable; he is not asked to give what he has not got. This does not mean that other people are to be relieved and you to suffer: it is a matter of give and take; at the present moment your surplus goes to make what they lack, in order tbat tbeir surplus may go to make up what you lack. Tbus it is to give and take."

the alert for suggestions, it may be be n.ble to enter the background able to reach many very desirable of students' lives," declared Mrs. young women who had never before 11 urray Frame, President of the given definite thought to mission ~orth China Union Women's Col- lege. "I have been twenty-two years service." in China, but I always felt handi- One of the most constructive sug- capped in understanding the people because I never lived in the interior," gestions of the Administration Com- stated another well-known missionary. mission was that student volunteers be given advice in the selection of The. new candidates' knowledge their courses, so that they may of China will not be limited by what prepare for a definite phase of work they see from the car window, plus on the foreign field. "When I first experience in a large city. Houseentered college I wrote to my board, boats, wheelbarrows, sedan chairs telling them of my desire to become ;md mule litters Will all do their a missionary and asking their advice share in impressing upon them the in choosing my electives," declared fact that every sixth person in the one of the delegates. "They replied world lhes on a Chin«se farm and by congratulating me on my choice that beside the great back country. of life work and asking me to write the coast towns shrivel into 'insignifito them again when I was ready to cance. go. Very much at sea regarding my From Report of Elsie McCormick. course, I turned to my pastor for help. He advised me to specialize STEWARDSHIP HINTS on languages. I therefore majored in French and German, which I have "We were going over our family not had occasion to use more than budget for the year," said a well-tothree or four times. If someone had do business man recently. Suddenly only told me to take up economics I looked up at my wife with a gasp and sociology, my efficiency on the of astonishment, 'Do you see what field would have been donbled." we have done?' I exclaimed. 'for Though President Ellen F. Pendle- amusements and the automobile we ton of Wellesley College warned have allotted ten times as much as against too much specialization on the we are planning to give to the church part of undergraduates, she heartily and charities. I never realiz;ed it approved of the suggestion that the before.''' Together they went over boards give them general guidance the figures. What they had set aside and that they spend a year or two for benevolence would just about in intensi e preparation for a definite buy one new automobile tire. The branch of mission work after receiv- price of one tire-for God! ing their diplomas. The Christian steward recognizes But even after she has' had prac- that God is the owner of his life tical experience at home the young and wealth; he acknowledges his missionary's time of probation is stewardship by setting aside first of by no means over. The Commission all a definite proportion of his inon Secondary Education recom- come for God's use. mended that after a period of lan- Ruage study new mission teachers "THE POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITY" learn China from the inside, either by itinerating with an evangelistic The year they decided to try it worker or by residing' for a time in out, they looked at each other a the interior. little startled, neither of them sus- pecting the money miracle! "Unless a teacher is able to speak to old women and little children. He said: "I suppose you realize unless she knows the home condi- the children may suffer if we carry tions of her pupils. she will never this thing out!"

She said: "They may suffer if we

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

don't! A thing that's RIGHT to do, or as Solomon phrased it: THERE is right to' do-that's all there is to IS THAT SCAT'I'ERETH AND do. Probably there are lots of fami- YET INCREASET:-r AND THERE lies like ours all 0" er this country IS THAT WITHHOLDETH MORE who honestly want to practice Chris- THAN IS MEET BUT IT TENDtion stewardship, only THEY DON'T ETH ONLY TO POVERTY. DARE! I'm thinking it may do the children more good in the end than- MARGARET ApPLEGRATH. music lessons, 'for instance." WORK IN SOUTH INDIA "But $150 out of my $1500 seems a bit steep," he admitted. "I sup- (From a missionary's letter; pose we couldn't start in giving less than a tenth until we got used to it." Every Sunday afternoon, as you know, we hold a Sunday-school "And be meaner than the Jews with the caste girls in the regular were? not much!" school building. Although this Sup- day-school is not compulsory in an) This was the dawn of their new way it is largely attended, and not day. For he took a small account only by the girls of the school but book and in fear and trembling we have one large class of small started a -family budget, with a tenth caste boys and another class of set down conspicuously in the Lord's women, some of them former stucolumn every month. It was only dents in the school, and others through this bookkeeping that he dis- mothers and sisters of the girls themcovered the miracle at the end of selves. To illustrate the real interest the year: their nine-tenths minutely which these children take in the administered for their own needs, Bible lessons I wish to tell one had gone exactly as far as had the incident that happened a little time entire ten-tenths the previous year, ago. We had the story of the rich when they aimlessly spent from man and Lazarus and at the close month to month, never quite knowing of the regular lesson time I as usual where the money went. was giving them a. review of the lesson, and when this was over one The writer's father remembers of the Brahman boys rose and said, with keenest delight that young man', "Mother, one thing that I do not face in the prayer service when he like about this story is how could told of the miracle! "It's down in the rich man who is evidently of black and white!" he exclaimed: "I high caste allow Lazarus to dip the know to a penny that we made nine- tip of his finger in water and send tenths equal the ten-tenths. I was him to cool his tongue when Lazarus' bound I wasn't going to have it fall body was full of sores." The boy through, you see, but never dreamed had no sooner asked the question I'd make money! And as for the than, before I could possibly gi"e Lord's tenth-I guess we never had an answer, one of the bright little such pleasure in applying any money Brahman girls jumped up and said, before. We've pro"ed that where "Don't you know that Lazarus was your treasure is, there will your in heaven and we won't have sores heart be also. We read up about in our body in heaven?" I conthings, you know," he added with sidered the subject finished; the beautiful simplicity. child's answer was enough. Surely tbis is a proof that the Bible in- Little by little, as business grew, struction in our caste Girls' School I,e increased the proportion from a is not thrown away. tenth to a fifth, for from the first possi!:le impossibility he went on to During the last few months we prove the boy of John Bunyan's have opened a night school for Sudra memorable couplet: "A man there (the 4th or farmer caste) boys was, some called him mad: the more he gave away, the more he had";

and young men on the east side of seem to love the Bible study, One the town.· These boys and young of these boys was baptized last month men have to work hard all day and three more are thinking ser- long and have had no chance to get iously of taking the step. We could an education. We have this small get many more boys but we want school running in a rented building to select carefully and build this and they come here every night, work up on a sure foundation. except Sunday, and study from about These boys and those who are look- 9 o'clock often until midnight. They ing after them need your prayers. learn hymns and hear Bible stories two hours each week and I go to Every Sunday morning from 8 them from time to time and review until 9 o'clock I have charge of them in their work, and thus keep the large Sunday-school of our in touch with them. church here. We have an enrolment of over 800 and an average attend- N ow about the boarding depart- ance of 650. I give a good deal ment for the caste boys in ,the com- of my time to this Sunday-school, pound. Very near our bungalow trying to make it interesting not only two dormitory buildings are closed to the children and young people but by a high wall where the Bible to the old people as well. Then women in training used to live. every Sunday afternoon from 4 These buildings not being in use we until 4 :30 comes the Sunday-school started this new branch of the work among the caste children in the last January. At present there are town, and so the days are filled, to 10 boys in the boarding school with say nothing of visiting the sick in a young man of the Sudra caste the hospitals and in their homes who came to me about 9 years which I consider not only a duty ago to study the Bible and was con- but a privilege. More of the grace vertecl. He lives with these boys of God, more strength and more and acts as a big brother to them. time; thi3 is what is needed. He is a fine lad and his influence over the boys is exceptional. These SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS l)oys cook for themselves. I have FOR 1920 given them garden seeds and in their yards they have a nice garden started 1. Los Angeles, Calif. May 31-June 5 from which they get vegetables for 2. Minneapolis, Minn. May 31-June 5 their own curries and also to bring 3. Oklahoma City, Okla. May 31-June 5 to the bungalow to sell to "Mother" as they call me. They would be 4. Winter Park, Fla. .June 3-10 . very glad ·if I would take the vege- tables as a gift, but that I will not S. Winona Lake, Indiana. June 24-July I do. I am constantly with these boys June 2S-July 5 and am very fond of them and I 6. Blue Ridge, N. C. think they love me, They are affec- tionate lads and a word of sorrow 7. Chambersburg, Penna. June29-July7 or reproof for any wrong deed is sufficient for them. Although they S. Northfield, Mass. July S-15 are caste boys from heathen families they attend all the regular meetings 9. Silver Bay, N. Y. July 9-19 of the church. On Saturday fore- noons for nearly two hours I have 10. Estes Park, Colo. July 9-19 a meeting with them in which we take up the history of the Christian II. Oxford, Penna. July 10-lS religion, the life of Christ, singing of hymns, etc. 'They are committing 12. Bay View, Mich. July 11-16 to memory many Bible portions and 13. Montreat, N. C. July 11-18 14. Mount Hermon, Calif. Jnly 13-20 .

IS. Asilomar, Calif. July 13-23 16. Lakeside, Ohio. July 20-28 17. Ocean Park, Me. July 20-30 IS. New Concord, Ohio, July 20-27 19. Lake Geneva, Wis. July 23-Aug 2 20. Seabeck, Wash. July 2S-Aug 7 21. Wooster, Ohio. Aug 4-12 22. Xenia. Ohio. Aug 10-17 23. New Wilmington, Pa. Ang 14-23 24. Tarkio, Mo. Aug 14-22 25: Lake Geneva, Wis. Aug 17-24 26. Chautauqua, N. Y. Aug 22-28 27. Dallas, Texas, Last of Sept.

28. Tuscaloosa, Ala. Last of Sept.

29. Boulder, Colo. No date given

fROM MrANY

MORICA Faithfulness in Kamerun Soul Winning in the Jungle HEN German authority came to W FA BIBO had a severe case of A ophthalmia, and when the' skill erun, the Basel Missionary Society an end in the German Kam- of the missionary doctor saved the was compelled to cease its activity sIght of one eye he pledged himself because many of its representatives to thirty days' service in taking the in the field were Germans. The Gospel to his people. At the end of work was taken over by the Paris tCll days he reported eight persons Missionary Society, and when Pastor won to Christ. "I've just begun," Allegret in 1917 went to Fumban to said Afa Bibo.· Later the Mission call the scattered Christians together distributed a number of workers' he found that the king hac,l gone over books in the B),llu language, with the to Mohammedanism and had re- proviso that each book must be re- quired all his subjects to follow his turned at the end of three months if example. All the Christian places of by that time the owner had not won worship had been turned into a convert. When two months were mosques. M. Allegret obtained per- up, Afa Bibo was asked, "What has mission from the king to hold a the book been doing?" meeting with those who at one time "It has been working," said Afa belonged to the Christian Church.

Bibo. Said the king: "I have no objec- "But what has it done?" tions; my people are quite free; but "Perhaps it has won twenty-five," I know that they do not wish to be was the answer. Christians any longer, and have ac- "I do not understand 'perhaps,' cepted the Mohammedan religion."

said the missionary. The meeting was held and many So Afa Bibo 'went home for his present said they preferred to be book in which he had entered the Christians but the king's order com- converts on his prayer list. There pelled them to be Mohammedans, were forty-nine names enrolled. among them some of the wives of This was some years ago, but Afa the king. Finally, a young man Bibo is still in God's service, says Dr. arose and said decidedly: H. L. Weber, a medical missionary "I will remain a Christian and con- to West Africa for the past eighteen fess Jesus, even if the 'king should years. fulfil his threat and should behead me." Upon this eleven others, Christian CWer in the Sudan mostly young men, declared that they MISSIONARIES at Doleib Hill, also would serve Christ, even in the Sudan, are rejoicing that view of what the king might do to Nodok, their first convert, has been them.

elected chief of his village. With these twelve young people, An incident which occurred some Pastor Allegret now went before the weeks ago shows the friendship of king, and said to him: "Look, these the Shullas for the mission. When people are remaining true, and wish trouble among the cattle at the sta.- to serve Christ!" The king' did not tion threatened the .milk supply, the dare to condemn them to death.

Shulla king s.ent a present of a fresh With this beginning. the congre- cow, that the "babies of. the foreign- gation has been again built up, and ers" might have milk. at the latest celebration of the Com- United Presbyterian. mUl110n over 200 Christians were in SSJ

attendance. Furthermore, with the able to gIVe him fullest information.

permission of the king, two out-sta- It was a most impressive scene as tions of the Mission have been re- these two very old and very notable established. chiefs pleaded with their respective The Christian. peoples to yield themselves to the dominion of Christ.

Death of Molcamba of Barotse-Iand The Christian Express REV. ADOLPHE JALLA write~ }~or Girls in South Africa from Rhodesia of the death of Molcamba, prime minister of Barotse- CHRISTIAN Association work for land, and an enlightened Christian the European girls in South Afman. Molcamba and Litia his broth- rica centers around large commercial er-in-Iaw were the first Christian and industrial localities. Cape Town, converts of the country, and both Pretoria, Durban-all the principal were loyal in their Christian service, towns of South Africa-have their in the face of great temptations. He hostels, probably the largest and paid a visit to England in 1902. most complete being at Johannesburg. There are sewing and reading circles'

Purity League at Inanda an.d classes £Or literature, ambulance NEGRO Christians in South Africa work, home nursing, physical culture feel it is high time to refute the and social subjects, while swimming, charge that social purity is unknown cooking, dressmaking, and other among people with black skins. A courses are arranged at intervals as recent gathering at Inanda, Zulu Mis- occasion arises. Bible classes and sion, lasting for several days, took devotional meetings are held not only steps for the formation of a Purity on Sundays but during the week as League. Addresses were made by well. In the early mornings, services natives and missionaries, and a con- are held in one of the worst localities stitution was drawn up and signed of the city, while once a fortnight the by more than a hundred young men colored children are gathered toand women. gether for a jolly afternoon, when they have either games or fancy Ch.lef Kbama on l'reaching Tour work, or perhaps some Bible stories. C. M. S. Review. REV. R. HAYDEN LEWIS of the L. M. S. Mission in South Af- Man of Faith in Madagascar A rica, last year made an extended LITTLE church in Madagascar has a church of which its memevangelistic tour accompanied by Chief Khama, an earnest Christian bers are justly proud. The entire convert. Services and tribal meet- cost of the building and materials ings were held in the villages and was met by an old Sihanaka Chris- cattle posts and a new church was tian, past seventy years of age. At opened at one of the largest out- the time of building, influenza raged stations. Upon the return of the on all sides. Workmen were struck partv to Serowe, the aged chief of down or fled through fear. Every the Hereros paid a visit to Khama in morning before lsunrise this un- order to personally commit his people daunted old man went to superintend to Khama's care. All the Hereros and encourage the work. When were called together and at the con- urged by his friends to stay at home clusion of this meeting Samuel Ma- he said : harero asked Khama many questions "No, I must· go. God's House about the Church and the rules and must be built, and if the people can- customs which were supposed to not do it, then I must. I have asked guide the conduct of Christians in Him to protect me until the work :; regard to all of which Khama was done, and I know He -.v'ill.

J920] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

His prayer was answered, for this gwuped according to states and counfaithful servant went to and from his tries. These will illustrate actual work untouched by the disease, and mission work being done by Conthe work of buildIng was at last com- gregational agencies. pleted. Presbyterians Work Toward Union Centenary in Madagascar THE effort to unite all Presbyterian THE centenary celebration of the bodies persists, although many founding. of the Madagascar' attempts have failed. Four distinct plans have been proposed: (1) com- Mission, in August, 1818, has been plete organic union resulting in one solid church; (2) organic union acpostponed until October, 1920. The cording to the synodical plan, with an Assembly composed of commisplans outlined are as follows: sioners elected by the synods; (3) organic union on the basis of provin- (1) The Madagascar Continuation cial or regional Assemblies, with one Supreme National Assembly as the Committee, representing the seven capstone of tbe system; (4) union in a Federal Body, having only ad- Protestant Societies at work in the visory powers; (5) a Federal union, with clearly defined powers and reisland, propose that each mission sponsibilities, but which conserves the autonomy of the constituted churches should arrange an evangelistic cam- in doctrine and discipline, and all lo- cal interests, including the tenure of paign in the territory occupied by it, property.

so that every village therein shall be At a meeting in Atlantic City in March tbe Northern Presbyterian visited and brought into touch with Church favored union in one solid <;hurch, while tbe Southern Church the Gospel. inclined toward union on tbe regional basis.. Virtually, the proposals have (2) A large memorial hall to be narrowed to these two. A committee was appointed to submit plans fm a erected at Tananarive. future meeting.

(3) The churches in Imerina pro- The Presbyterian.

pose to build a Boys' Home and a The Y. M. C. A. War Funds Girls' Home for students coming in THE financial statements of the National War Work Council of to study at the capital. . the Y. M. C. A. shows that between April 26, 1917, and December 31, (4) The most important proposal 1919, the amount received was $161,- 722,649.42. During the same period, is the one by which the churches of up to the time when the Council turned over its unfinisbed work to "Vales seek to extend their work in the International Committee, the to- t tal amount expended was $129,082,- unevangelized parts of northern 917.43, of which $602,589.56 was for religious work. This leaves an un- Madagascar. expended balance of $32,639,731.99. The Executive and Finance Commit- These proposals will be considered tees recommend that of this balance in consultation with the Paris Mis- sionary Society and the French au- thorities.

NORTH AMERICA PUgriIn Tercentenary Celebration AN INTERNATIONAL Congre- gational Council, to celebrate the Pilgrim Tercentenary, will be held in Mechanics Hall, Boston, June 29 to July 6. Four hundred voting delegates, representing the United States, Canada, Great Britain, South Africa, Australasia and mission lands, will determine the organization and policy of the Council. Every Congregational church in the world has been invited to send a corresponding delegate. More than half an acre of floor space in Mechanics Hall will be devoted to exhibits,

$5GO,000 be appropriated to the Loyal tur and $15,000 for the Rentechint~la Legion. Work in the American Army has almost entirely been turned Hospital. ' over to the War Department of the Government, but service under the 'AGroup EvangeIis,n Y. M. C. A. still continues in France, METHOD that has commended It:J.!y, Czecho-Slovakia and Poland. itself to Methodist workers by successful results in Indiana and The following facts are also of in- New England is that of group evanterest: The receipts from the first gelism. By this method six or eight campaign in the United States were pastors band together and visit the $5,113,666; from the second cam- different charges of the sub-district, paign $53,334,546 and from the third specializing in the various aspects. of campaign $100,759,731. Overseas re- revival work. One does the preachceipts amounted to only $105,381. ing, another attends to the Sunday- The expenditures included $38,809,- school activities, another works with 642 in the United States and $52,- the men of the church, another meets 382,786 for American forces over- with the Epworth Leaguers, another seas. The loss on foreign exchange assists with the music, another holds was over ten million dollars. For the after meeting, and one looks af- Allied armies and prisoners of war ter securing publicity. The areas nearly twenty million dollars were from which reports have come show spent. The New York headquarters a total of 46,123 converts in a cost $2,730,027, and publicity $1,421,- period of sixty days, a result which 233. The estimated future expenses surpasses that of any corresponding include $11,950,000 for work in period within the last four years. Europe and Turkish areas, and $10,- 000,000 in the United States for Neglected Migrant Workers American headquarters expense. appropriations to army" navy, educa- MEASURES are being considered tional serv-ice and interracial work by the Interchurch World and reserves. movement for the care of the 22,000 fruit' and vegetable cannery migrant Lutheran Foreign Missions workers of the eastern states. The majority of the workers are women. THE United Lutheran Board of The states involved are New York, Foreign Missions is one of the New Jersey, Delaware and Maryland. Boards that is financially embar- and women's missionary boards of rassed, having a deficit of $97,396 on the following communions will b~ March 1st. In spite of this, twenty- asked to share responsibility: Chrissix new missionaries were appointed tian, Methodist Episcopal. Methodist at the meeting of the Board on Protestant, Presbyterian (U. S. A.). March 25-sixteen to India, four to United Presbyterian, Ref 0 rm e d Japan, five to Africa and one to Ar- Church in America. and Reformed gentina. These reenforcements are Church in U. S. greatly needed. There are also under way plans for new equipment in In the sections from Texas north a number of the mission fields. to Canada, and during the period These plans include $43.000 for mis- from June to September, the Home sion buildings in Buenos Aires. Ar- Missions Council plans to make life, gentina; $17,000 for buildings in more worth while for the migrant Monrovia, Liberia; $25.000 for a harvest hands by erecting tents in Boys' High School in the Muhlen- centers where the harvest groups burg Mission and $60,000 for a new gather, to furnish recreation, relicollege building near Guntur, India; gious services and an open forum $8,000 for a Traintng School in Gun- for discussion. Cooperation will be sought from local churches and farm bureaus.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

California has petitioned the Inter- forty Koreans as charter members.

church Migrant Group Section to Mr. Choy intends to establish other send two Protestant teachers for two churches in the Middle West wher- model farm camps to be established ever there are sufficient numbers of in Santa Clara County. Christian Koreans to justify a sep- arate organization.

~eeds of City Negroes Korea Review.

HE Home Mission Survey has re- T vealed the fact that the urban New Academy for Indians A 7:egro is less concerned about his FARM of forty acres and farm- house have recently been purspiritual vvelfare than his rural brother. Non-church membership is chased near Smithville, Okla., as a the exception among Negroes in the beginning for the Willis-Fulsom Aca- country districts, but invariably the demy, intended primarily for Indian membership falls off when they mi- boys and girls but will include chil- grate to cities. New York City has dren of white mountaineers. A ter- only 28,000 Negro church members ritory of twelve hundred square miles out of a total Negro population of lies around it, with no other high 145,000. school advantages. The Academy Y. w. c. A. for Chinatown opened in September, 1919, with a faculty of three and a student enrol- A YOUNG Women's Christian As- ment of twenty, classes being held in soCiation is being organized ill a rented storehouse. Rev. Estill A.

the Chinatown of New York City. Townsend, the principal, asks for A petition, signed by the leading wo- selected books for the library, which men and several of the merchants now consists of about two hundred of that district, asks assistance of the and fifty volumes.

National Board in organizing an As- sociation. There are about one hun- Edncational Center for Indians T dred and fifty Chinese women and HE American Indian University at Wichita, Kansas, founded girls in New York City, a few of them students but most of them through the efforts of Rev. Henry wives, mothers and daughters of Roe Cloud, is to train Indians from Chinese business men, who are inter- the 150 tribes for leadership of their esting themselves in everything that people. The Indian constituency American women do. This Chinese grows constantly, contrary to popular Association will endeavor to train opinion. In 1890, it numbered 248,- women in citizenship, American cus- 253, in 1919, 336,000.

toms and Christian living.

"In establishing an Association, LATIN-AMERICA we are hoping to learn of the best Missionary Obligation in Guatemala elements in American womanhood, GUATEMALA is making a brave and at the same time retain our ideals effort for the fourth time in as of Chinese civilization," said one of many centuries to rise above the ruins the leaders. of the earthquake of 1917. Central Korean Church in Chicago America is not only marked by com- mercial opportunity but is full of THE first Korean Church of the missionary opportunity and obliga- Middle West was dedicated in tion.

Chicago, Ill., in September of last The delegates to the Regional Con~ year. This church is under the care ference of missionaries of Latin of the first Methodist Church of America, held in Guatemala City last Evanston, and Rev. N. Y. Shay has March, met near the ruins' of the been appointed pastor, with about Presbyterian Mission Church. More

than '200 persons were packed into Great Britain are the King's referthree small rooms for Sunday-school ence to the need of further regulaservice in the home of a missionary. tion in his address at the opening of Others came to the door constantly, Parliament; the Bishop of London looked in on the crowded rooms and has spoken in favor of limitation of turned away in disappointment when the drink traffic; and many areas in they saw that entrance was impos- Scotland are going "dry" through losible. cal option.

A Paraguay Church Mission Methodist Conference in London REV. HARRY WHITTINGTON A FIFTH Ecumenical Methodist writes that the church at Bana- Conference has been called to nal, Paraguay, plans a forward step meet in London in September, 1921, to evangelize the surrounding district. in the great Central Hall of West- Two horses have been secured, the minster. There are signs that by workers contribute their time and the the time of this meeting the various church assumes responsibility for in- Methodist bodies in England will cidental expenses. Two trips each have become one. month will be made, one toward Miranda, the other toward Aquidau- American Friends in France ana. Each trip covers about a week, and the workers go by twos. Other THE American Friends continue to districts will be visited as time goes give good account of themselves on and the way is open. Persistent efforts are continually being made to in reconstructive work in France and drive the missionaries out of Bana- other war torn lands. About 1500 nal, and to close the church and acres of land have been plowed up school. and made ready for planting in the Argonne region west of Verdun, and EUROPE the farms stocked with chickens, goats, rabbits, bees and larger live Temperance in Great Britain stock. About 22,000 fruit trees have been planted, 1400 houses erected and PROHIBITION in Great Britain is twelve cooperative stores. Homes not looked upon with favor for are built only for those families three reasons. First, it is an inno- which have no surviving men. vation; second, it denies men liberty to drink what they like; and third, Other beneficent work of the much money of individuals and of Friends' Mission includes the buying institutions is invested in breweries and quartering of three hundred cows and distilleries. Nevertheless the just outside of Vienna, from which cause of temperance is gaining in milk is supplied at cost to child wel- Britain. There are many Britishers fare organizations. Four young men who care more for their fellow men of the Friends' Unit are superintendthan they care for their appetites or ing two hundred Bulgarian prisoners their pocket books and these people in the rebuilding of villages in the are working to put down body and Toplica Valley. Another group has soul destroying strong drinks. established an orphanage in a Serbian America's example and experience is industrial center. All these brotherly also an eye opener. If industrial and activities are directed from Philadelmoral progress shows that America is phia, Pa. reaping large benefits from prohibition, England will have an unanswer- War Loss ot French and Belgian Protestable argument in favor of destroying her drink traffic. ants Among the signs of promise in 'THREE million dollars is estimated by the Federal Council of Churches as the obligation of Ameri-

i920] NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

can Protestants in aiding French and days of the war ate now living on a fortified island near Vladivostok, Belgian Protestants to recover from once the private property of the Czar. The children have had no communiwar's disaster. It is calculated that cation with their parents who sent them away in care of teachers when this total will rebuild all the local starvation threatened. They were church edifices which the war de- two years in reaching Vladivostok and are now under the care of the stroyed-ali ruined manses also-and Red Cross. It is uncertain how soon' effort can be made to reunite them to start going again all the educational their families.

and charitable institutions for which Christian Associations in Iceland funds failed while the war continued. REV. FRIDRIK FRIDRIKSON, After all this there will be enough while a student in Copenhagen, came in contact with the Y. M. C. A. surplus to clear up the debts on the and when he returned home to Iceland he started a movement in French missionary society, and enable Reykjavik. In spite of much skep- ticism, after two years' effort he was its excellent work in Africa to con- rewarded by seeing a Y.. M. C. A. organized, and a few months later a tinue unabridged. It is proposed to Y. W. C. A. The latter now numraise tHis sum in three annual in- bers 400 members, and the former about 600. staJlments. A proof of the vital power of the The Continent. Association movement was given in 1917 when 20,000 Danish crowns The Gospel in Italy were collected, mostly among the members, for a new up-to-date build- PROFESSOR VITTORIO BANI ing for the members of the town affirms that evangelical teaching clubs. in Italy has driven the Roman clergy Apostle to the Maltese to study the Bible. The Roman MALTA, the Melita of Paul's day, authorities have been constrained to now has a missionary of Paul- ine spirit named John Falzon. Reissue a new translation of the Gos- cently, he has been shepherding Mal- tese who have emigrated to Tunis. pels, and sold it through the Society Here are a few extracts from his diary: of St. Jerome. Prof. Bani says that there are today two Catholicisms, a 24th. I went again along the streets looking for Maltese. I found poor minority which follows the Pope fourteen. Two of them told me that they had been s.een in my company implicitly, and a new type which by other Maltes.e people, and that they had been warned to avoid me. recognizes in the Pope only a tradi- They replied, 'We are free men and will approach any we like.' We have tional head of the Church. This ma- talked much on religion and they have promised to come to a meeting jority adheres to Catholicism because in my house. I am praying.

it is not yet able to adapt itself to 28th. Six Maltese men from evangelical worship.

Norwegian Clergymen Form League A HUNDRED or more Norwegian clergymen have formed a league under the name of the Union of Clergy Loyal to the Faith. The aim of the organization, of which the Chairman is Prof. E. Sverdrup, is to work for the deepening of the spirituallife by Bible study, to strengthen the positive forces in the State Church, and to counteract the work of unbelieving theologians.

Record of Christian Work RusSian Refugee Children EIGHT hundred Russian boys and girls from seven to sixteen years of age who have been separated from home and parents since' the opening

among the recently arrived came to lead, though the demand for Scrip- my house: My heart is filled with tures in the Turkish language will joy. I spoke on Acts xvi and gave doubtless exceed that of any year. a clear and full message of the Gos- We are doing all we can to get. pel. They listened with great glad- ready." Bible printing was impos- ness and joined with devotion in sible last year in Constantinople, yet prayer. 24,296 copies of the Scriptures. were distributed. 29th. Other three newly arrived Maltese men came to my house. I Watehman-Examiner. entertained them with God's Word on Luke xv. 11-32. They seemed Christ and Mah<>met greatly touched by God's Word and joined devoutly in prayer. AN AMERICAN journalist writ- ing from Damascus in the maga- Record of Christian Work. zine Asia records a conversation with a Moslem professor, in which the lat- lUOSLEM LANDS ter instituted a remarkable and sur- prising contrast between Jesus of 'rurks Turning Toward Christianity Nazareth and his own accepted prophet. "The personality of Jesus," HERETOFORE it has not been a said the Mohammedan savant, "is majestic simplicity. The personality . problem to provide for Moslem of Mahomet is complex superman." inquirers in Turkey for the reason Then after a pause he added: "The that there were so few inquirers. higher type is Jesus." Certainly Generally speaking, the most that has such an understanding observer canbeen attained in one hundred years not be far from the Kingdom of of work in Turkey has been the win- God; and it is interesting evidence ning of regard for missionaries as how, in a clear mind, even though its friends, and the lessening of fanati- predispositions may run opposite to cism against the "infidels." Christianity, the character supremacy of Jesus compels reverence. As Since the war a changed attitude Bushnell said, it literally "forbids His is manifest. Turks, both men and classification with men." women, are coming to the missionaries for instruction as to the Chris- The Continent. tian way. They are declaring their dissatisfaction with Islam, and their Student Volunteers of Constantinople feeling that Christianity is true and has something better to offer. These THE Student Volunteer Union of inquirers are not yet a great multi- Constantinople which was organtude, but they are enough to forecast ized last December seeks to enroll in a mass movement toward real reli- its membership all those in Constantigious emancipation that will gain nople or its vicinity who during stumomentum in that discouraged land. d!;nt days either in Great Britain or North America allied themselves with Missionary Herald. the Student Volunteer Movement. Sixteen or more persons have signi- Bible Distribution in Turkey fied their interest not only in main- taining the fellowship known in stu- TURKS are buying the Christian dent days, but in promoting the aims Bible, according to a letter from for which such a body may most usethe Secretary of the American Bible fully stand in the Near East. Society in Constantinople. He says: One important phase of the work "We have what will prove, I think, of the Union is that of gathering to be an unprecedented demand for items of information which will be the Scriptures for the coming year. useful in the hands of Student Vol- There are indications from all sides that this demand will be large, and this in all the languages used here. Probably Greek and Armenian will

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

unteer secretaries in the home lands necessity of working. Army mules as they seek to interest students in came to the rescue bringing military the life· and problems of the Near rations from the camps on Bethle- hem Road, making it possible for East. soup kitchens to be maintained by Occident and Orient. charitable organizations serving for several days 15,000 people daily. "Happiness Factories" The A. E. F. canvas Leave Camp "HAPPINESS Factory" is the became uninhabitable early in the name given the Rescue Home storm. Sixteen soldiers on leave were sleeping in the Army Y. M. in Adana where fifty-five girls are C. A. hut and ten more in the small kept busy enough to make the mem- mess room in a stone building nearory of past horrors a vague shadow. by. Since everyone's clothing was The Home is, as a matter of fact, a wet and fuel was scarce, there was bam-like structure of unattractive little sleeping other than naps beappearance, but the busy hands flying tween shivers. At midnight the gale among the rug looms, heads bent at its height drove such a bank of over embroidery or eyes watching snow against the side walls of the their fruit preserving are justification wooden hut that it suddenly caved in, for the name of the Home. At pres- bringing the roof with it. Luckily, ent there are fourteen such Happi- the wall held in the end where the ness Factories in Armenia. men were sleeping, allowing them to flee uninjured, in all states of attire, Snow in Syria and Palestine plunging through drifts shoulder-high and dragging after them blankets, BEIRUT during the past winter trousers, shoes, blouses, and other im- experienced bitter cold, and at pedimenta. They naturally sought one time had the phenomenal experi- the already overcrowded mess hall of ence of eight inches of snow. Great the "Y" and in five minutes it beaamage was done to olive and fruit came the acme of confusion. trees and many of the historic and ornamental trees in the mission com- Anti-Zionists Parade pound fell from the weight of snow on their branches. AN ANTI-ZIONIST demonstra- tion in Jerusalem on February Jerusalem in February experienced 27 was a picturesque protest against the colonization of Palestine by the a record-breaking gale, driving a Jews. Arabs and Bedouins' intro- duced an element of the desert into thirty-inch snowfall in drifts shoul- the motley concourse of about 8,000 der-high. Great destruction and suf- people who marched through the fering resulted. A large corrugated streets, carrying banners proclaiming iron mill building, two cinema thea- anti-Zionist sentiments without threat tres, the Evelyn RoUtschild Army of violence. Y. M. C. A. hut, and about fifty dwellings collapsed. All communica- One cause of the antipathy to tion by road, railway, and wire was Zionism has been the influx of a cerbroken, leaving the city isolated. tain type of Jew from Russia, a type wholly different from the Jew famil- Emergency measures were taken iar in Palestine. He cares nothing by the Military Governor, who set for his religion, and is looked upon the hardy Yorkshire garrison troops as Bolshevist. With the coming of digging out the ancient city, for the the British Army this new type of native populace was too astonished Jew began to exhibit a very haughty and bewildered to act. All business and overbearing attitude. was abandoned as men huddled around stoves or kept to their beds. Food shortage of so serious a nature followed that the governor had to threaten bakers and storekeepers with jail terms to impress upon them the

Traveling Eye Hospitals souls who rather enjoy gallivanting RAV~LING Eye Clinics in the over the country, seeing the sights T Nile Valley are proposed by mis- and getting fed gratis by the faithful.

sionaries to deal with the prevalent And their bowls are not always eye diseases of the land of the Pharoahs. It is hoped to equip four auto empty. * * * Sundar Singh has ambulances, possibly using those sal- won knowledge and certainty out of pain. Today, Sundar believes as ever vaged from the war, and send them in suffering. But it must be suffer- out to visit villages as yet unreached ing to some good for others. This by missionaries, medical or evangelis- Christian saint would never line his tic. This hospital fleet would be shoes with sharp nails or walk bare operated by denominations already foot over a path of live coals; he in the field. would never while away his time re- Extending Work in Persia posing on a bed of spikes or squat- ting between three fires. Yet he is NOT the least part of missionary glad to swim icy rivers in the Hima- work in Persia has been evan- layas or to receive blows in the face gelistic service among the British (literally turning the other cheek) or soldiers. Some of these had not to be thrown down into a well been inside a church or attended any amongst rotting corpses (as happened religious. service since leaving home. Prayer meetings were held for those to him in' Tibet), for the sake of the Cross.

already Christians, and quite a large India Sunday School Union number of conversions from among the others rejoiced the hearts of the HE India Sunday-school Union is workers. Reports of this helpful T a dearing house for Sunday- ministry went back to mothers, wives school ideas. One finds its leaflets in and friends in England, and many remote villages from Travancore to prayers of thanksgiving found ex- the Himalayas, and its long estab- pression from them. lished examination scheme has stimu- The soldiers also caught a new lated thousands of boys and girls glimpse of mission work, and one and teachers of India to sustained efwho had been particularly impressed fort in Bible study. A correspond- asked how he could get into mission- ence course of teacher training has ary work in Persia himself. . been developed in which more than a thousand have secured certificates.

INDIA Examinations have been held m Sadhus-Hindu and Christian twelve languages.

AN INDIAN journal recently Christians in the Madras Corporation pointed the contrast between Hindu and Christian sadhus (holy THE Indian Government has apmen). pointed two Indian Christians, "Our typical yellow-robed religion- presumably to represent Indian ist seems to consider dirtiness next to Christian interests, in the Madras godliness, whereas Sundar Singh Corporation. There are now four takes his bath as seriously as his Indian Christians in the Corpora- prayers, remarks the writer who tion. This is an important recogni- goes on with the comparison as fol- tion for Christianity in India.

lows: "In India there are over five mil- Schools for Missionaries' Children lion sadhus,-five million wandering, THERE is but one school in all Inyellow-robed 'renouncers.' It is conceivable that half or even three- dia which affords a satisfactory fourths are indolent instead of pious environment and courses of study for the children of missionaries. This

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

was founded eighteen years ago at holiness begin to creep into his mind; Ko-dai-kanal, South India, and is and what has been regarded as an maintained jointly by a number of act of devotion appears as a filthy Mission Boards. As a result of the custom, perilous to health. Indian survey, a chain of such schools is proposed to extend across The fantastic theories about the India. cause of disease cannot long endure inspection under a microscope, for Systematic Giving in S1a:m the one who learns how typhoid con- tagion is spread by impure milk does I N ORDER to unify the Christian not take seriously the explanation of forces, contributions from the the gods' displeasure. Furthermore, various communities around Cheng- a man whose religion forbids him to mai are brought in quarterly and take life, even of an insect, stands placed in a central fund, a quarterly aghast when he sees in the water he conference being held at the same drinks a thousand living creatures. time when discussions are largely given over to the subject of steward- CHINA ship. The envelope system is in use in all the churches. In some cases A Seventy-Filth Milestone each member of a household pledges a definite amount, while in others. a THE oldest Presbyterian mission certain amount per family is prom- station in China, at Ning-po, is ised. This has resulted in doubling completing its seventy-fifth year. A the contributions. recent feature of the service there is the institutional work in the crowded Student Hostels in India business section near the East Gate. Outside the city wall is Dzongteh THE importance of hostels, or Girls' School, the continuation of the Christian boarding houses for first school for girls to be opened in . students in India, is shown by the vig- China, and close by is one of the first orous protests awakened at the clos- Presbyterian churches erected in ing of the Montgomery Hostel, of the China. The historic Fuzin Church, S. P. G. College in Trichinnopoly, built seventy years ago, still has the . because of some disorder among thl' largest auditorium in Ningpo. The students. The other boarding places pastor is a son of a Christian minin the town are said to be no better ister, and his own son is now studythan "pig sties," and detrimental to ing theology in America. the health and morals of the students. The hostels are built to provide the Community Service at Glnling young men with good, clean, wholesome surroundings, but they are not ALL but two of the sixty-five stualways appreciated until they are lost. dents of Ginling College for wo- men are registered for definite social Science as a Christian Ally work. The half-day school for girls of the neighborhood is the largest GROUND glass is usually fatal to single undertaking. Thirty-five pu- Hinduism-that is to say' the pils come from one to four o'clock microscope is one of the most potent five days in the week and receive sysforces in destroying superstition by tematic instruction of primary grade. revealing the wonders of modem The students conduct a Sundayscience. When an Indian boy looks school having an average attendance through a high-powered microscope of 110 small children; and a twoat a drop of water taken from the hour mothers' meeting is held each "sacred" River Ganges, and sees the Sunday afternoon, followed up by world of germ life swarming in that visiting in the homes. In the governdirty water, lurking doubts of its ment orphanage a Sunday-school and monthly missionary meeting are con- ducted by Ginling students.

New Theological School ITCigarettes from "Honorable" Anlerlca IS hard sometimes for the mis- A CENTRAL theological school sionary to explain the various will be opened in the autumn of kinds of people from her native counnext year at Nanking in connection try who come to China. One day a with the Episcopal Mission. The Chinese woman appeared at a meetproposal is heartily welcomed by the ing in one of the out-stations, puffing other missions at Nanking. a cigarette. Both face and hands were yellow beyond native coloring Nurses Needed from excessive cigarette smoking. Politely the missionary asked her not FROM China a medical missionary to smoke in meeting. "But," ex- sends this appeal: "Weare at the claimed the woman in amazement, stage where the whole progress of holding out her cigarette, "these come modern medicine in China is being from your honorable country." It retarded by the absence of a nursing took some time for the missionary to profession among the Chinese wo- explain that people from her "demen. It is becoming increasingly based" country were of varied types easy to get a good foreign-trained and different purposes. Chinese doctor; our equipment is rapidly becoming as good as is to be The Continent. found anywhere in the wide world. But we have no nurses. That is be- Wanted-A School coming the cry of medical missions in China today: foreign nurses to A CHINESE woman of Canton conduct training schools in connection wanted her son to enter a Chriswith our hospitals." tian school. When she applied she was told there was no dormitory . "Self-Come" Water room. She then asked how much it T HE average' Chinese rustic is be- would cost to erect such a building. wildered by the unaccustomed When told $3,999 she said, "AU comforts of a mission hospital. right; I will build one." Are Chris- Having indicated his intention of un- tian schools appreciated by the Chi- dergoing treatment, he first makes the nese? Bible Study.

acquaintance of the uniformed bath Rag Tag Sunday Schools boy, a muscular factotum who mag- "WHEN is Sunday? How many more days?" question the little nifies his calling and takes profes- beggar children of Tengchowfl1, sional pride in the output of hi." de- Shantung, China, when they chance to meet the missionary in the IPartment. When simple hot water street. Ragged, dirty and often naked, carrying their smaller brothers and soap do not produce results and sisters on their backs or breasts, and some carrying their little baskets which satisfy his discriminating taste, in which they put their millet cakes, sweet potatoes, or other food they he brings into play an aid similar recelve by their begging. They nev- ertheless have a bright smile for the to a curry-comb. After this process white missionary who teaches on Sunday i-n the "Rag Tag" Christian the patient is introduced to a clean Sunday-school. The School, com- posed almost entirely of these little ;suit of clothing, while his own ap- street waifs, has a total enrolment of 400. The missionary has not the parel is rendered innocuous by fumi- heart to tell one of them to go home. to put.on a garment and return. gation. Not infrequently a patient from the backwoods manifests a su- perstitio,+s fear of the "self-come"

water, but owing to the familiarity which is supposed to breed contempt he may in a few days become one of those who amuse themselves by turning the water on and off at the risk of flooding the whole establish- ment. G. VV. HAMILTON, M. D.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

They often have but one garment, This Committee investigates condi- and that is kept for the winter. tions and gives counsel regarding Therefore we would rather have the matters of missionary policy. children come without clothes than not to come at all. So eager are they Geometric Prt'lgression to get to Sunday-school each week . that long before the hour for as- REV. CYRUS A. CLARK, of Mi- sembling they are in their appointed yazaki, writes that twenty-eight seats. A bright colored post card or and a half years of work in Hiyuga a Sunday-school card, of which we have resulted in five so-called inde- could use between four and five hun- pendent churches, six churches still dred each week, is ample reward for receiving aid; gospel preaching in their silent interest in the story of the sixty or more places; and twenty- boy Jesus. These they paste on their four Sunday-schools, with 1600 regu- black mud walls, above their mud lar attendants. A non-Christian law- brick beds, and teach their parents yer of the community gave the fol- each week the Golden Text. lowing testimony to the work of the mission: "You cannot estimate OTTO BRASKAMP. the value of Christianity by the nU(ll- ber of Christians. Only to have JAPAN -CHOSEN given the people of the province the idea of only one living and true Federated Missions in Japan God, vs. the 8,000,000 gods of Japan is an achievement great beyond esti- COOPERATIVE effort has brought mate." very encouraging results to Protestant mission work in Japan. Social Service The Conference of Federated Mis- sions was formed in 1902, and was I N COMPARISON with the habit- followed by a Federation of Pro- ual lack of cooperation between testant Churches and a Continuation state and federal authorities in Committee, practically uniting the America, the celerity and thorough- two. The small area of Japan and ness of some Japanese officials is the rapid progress of Japanese commendable. Much has been as- churches have contributed to the complished in the field of govern- success of cooperative effort, for the mental philanthropic work, and the reports of the meetings of the fed- O'Hara Institute for Social Research erated missions are widely published is one agency worthy of mention. and awaken much interest. Prac- The objects of the Institute are: tically all of the Protestant Missions are included except the Prot~st:lnt 1. The study of labor and social prob- Episcopal of America and the Sf'ciety lems. for the Propagation of the Gospel, of England. 2. Investigation by experts of special problems. The Conference of Federated Mis- sions serves as a mediUM"! for refer- 3. Publication of books by experts on ence and united effort for the cooper- social questiol'ls. ating agencies. The Federation of Churches is a distinct organization to 4. To offer prizes for best essays on support cooperative evangelic,il activi- social problems. ties, to express Christian sentiment on social and moral questions, and to 5. To hold meetings for discussion of promote united evangelistic, educa- social questions. tional and benevolent Christian work. The Continuation Committee was or- An experiment at Imamiya is the ganized in 1913 to coordinate all Parents' Consultation Bureau. Any evangelical mission forces in Japan. home problem may be brought here for advice. Osaka has three public lodging houses for laborers, accom- modating in all over three hundred men. One hundred and twenty

municipal apartment houses have side the churches. The Koreans are been built, in connection with which a poor people, but their gifts for this day nurseries are established to pro- year will reach $7000. Included in vide for children of working moth- this budget is a hospital to be built, ers. and toward which one man has Cooperation with these movements given $300 for the purchase of a on the part of Christian leaders will site; another gave $250 and two mean the opening of doors where others $25 each. The Women's Christian ideals can 'be of far reach- Evangelistic Society of Pyeng Yang ing value. Japan Evangelist. voted $400 toward a house for Mr.

Pak. Korean Christians also con- '.rwo Christian Examples duct missions for their own country- A YOUNG Japanese farmer whose men in Siberia, Hawaii and else- family are active opponents of where.

Christianity walks ten miles to attend church service every Sunday morn- Promises in Korea L ing, remains all day until after even-ITTLE change has taken place in Korea as a result of the different ing service and then walks home, reaching there past midnight, with regime. The police methods have the farmers' early rising hour fast not been materially reformed. Ar- approaching. rests are not to be made during Another young Japanese Christian church services, but tortures con- was recently married and instead of tinue as a method of examining pris- taking a honeymoon trip gave the oners. Prisons are not allowed to amount of money this would have be heated in winter, so that some cost to the little preachi':1g place he prisoners have been frozen to death.

attends. Now the Christians there On the other hand, mission colleges are discussing how to spend such are now permitted to teach any lan- unexpected wealth. guage they please and mission schools can hold religious exercises. The Rorean Foreign Missions "Christian Messenger," the Korean I N KOREA, where there are 17,- union church paper, has received per- 000,000 heathen and only 300,000 mission to publish world news, and Christians, one-third of whom are the circulation has risen from 2800 communicant members of the Church, to 7000. It contains two pages of a foreign mission is maintained. In news items, and is a marked conces- 1918, their two missionaries at Lai sion on the part of the Japanese Yang, Shantung, China, were re- authorities.

ported as doing such splendid work among the Chinese that they already The Bible by Correspondence C had a church of 80 members. These ORRESPONDENCE Bible study helps to satisfy the desire of Korean pastors had to learn the Chi- nese language. Rev. S. S. Pak is Christians iJl. remote districts for a now a third missionary to Shantung, fuller knowledge of the Scriptures.

and Dr. Y. S. Kim has been added No less than 1200 in Korea have to the staff. He will conduct a large taken such a course during the past clinic. One new church was built in year. The students are residents of 1919, and nineteen persons have re- all parts of Korea but the work cen- cently been baptized. ters in Pyengyang and is under the The Mission covers the city of Lai direction of Rev. W. L. Swa11en.

Yang and the surrounding country in each direction for a distance of ten New Interest in Leprosy T miles. Three schools, well attended HE Japanese government has granted permission to Severance by Chinese boys, have grown up be-

NEWS FROM MANY LAi-ms

Medical College in Seoul to install turn she had been on furlough only a ward for lepers and a chair for twice. leprosy. This means that students in the college can study leprosy at first U. S. G. Jones of India hand, thus acquiring adequate kno~l­ edge of the disease to ultimately wIpe REV. U. S. GRANT JONES of it out of the land. Dr. A. G. Jullunder, India, died on Decem- Fletcher of the Chosen Mission will ber 22, in a lonely out-district at- have charge of this new work. tended only by two faithful Indians. Mr. Jones was graduated from Continent. Wooster University and Allegheny, Pa., Theological Seminary, and OBITUARY NOTES through Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was per- Dr. Howard S. BUM of Beirut suaded to become a missionary to In- ON SUNDAY May 2nd, the Rev. dia. In 1887 Mr. Jones took up his Howard S. Bliss, D. D., President work at Ferozepur, and the following of Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, year was transferred to Lahore for Syria, died of tuberculosis 31t Saranac district work. uLnaukse~alNlyewstrYonogrk.andDbr.eaBulttisfsulwCa:shr,aisntian character and rendered dlstm- Mrs. Arthur H. Ewing of India guished service both in America and Syria. He was only sixty years of age MRS. ARTHUR EWING, for but his heartrending experiences in several years a Missionary of Beirut during the war and famine the Presbyterian Board in India, rebroke down his health. He was born cently lost her life by being run down in Syria, the son of Dr. Daniel Bliss of by an automobile in New York City Beirut, who preceded his son as presi- as. she was alighting from a trolley dent of Syrian Protestant College. car. Dr. Howard Bliss was graduated from Amherst College in 1882 and from George S. Fisher of Kansas Union Seminary in 1887. After a few years as assistant pastor of Plymouth MR. GEORGE S. FISHER, Gen- Congregational Church, ~r~oklyn, .he eral Secretary of the Gospel 'became pastor of the Chnshan Umon Missionary Union of Kansas City, Congregational Church in Montclair, Missouri, died of typhoid fever on N. J., where he did a remarkable March 22 in Guayaquil, Ecuador, work. In 1902 he was called to the where he was visiting the mission 3tapresidency of the College in Beirut tion of the Society which he founded. and there served for eighteen years Mr. Fisher was formerly a Y. M. C. A. during a period of great storm and secretary, and Rave up that work to esstress. Under Dr. Bliss' administra- tablish the "faith mission" which has tion the College won many friends done a great pioneer work in Morocco and grew to be one· of the best known and the Sudan, in Ecuador and Colomand most influential Christian insti- bia, and among the Navajo Indians in tutions in the Near East. America. Mr. Fisher was a strong personality. a staunch believer in the Miss Holliday of Persia Christian faith and a fearless advo- cate of the strictest Gospel truth. His AFTER thirty-five years of service "Sound the Alarm" articles in "The in Persia, Miss Margaret Y. Gospel Message" called attention to Holliday died March 17 in Indiana- many errors that he believed to be polis from illness directly due to the taught or practiced by religious leadsufferings caused by the war. She ers. Although at times his judgment was seventy-six years old. Miss Hol- was probably defective none doubted liday was the daughter of Rev. Wil- his sincerity or his loyalty to Christ and liam A. Holliday. Until her final re- the Bible. He was a "spiritual detec- tive," and in many ways rendered truly sacrificial Christian service.

Africa; Slave or Free? By John H. In so far as Mr. Harris states

Harris, with preface by Sir Sydney personal convictions, they are Olivier. xix, 244 pp. London: these: The main features of the Student Christian Movement 69. New Africa should be nine. The 1919. relationship of European or Ameri- can Powers should be that of trus- It might be said of this little teeship; the fundamental article of Yolume, intended for the use of administrative policy should be mission study classes in British without respect to color; African universities, as was said of "Dawn sovereignty should be vested in its in Darkest Africa," by the same inbabitants; in land policy, a safe author: "It cannot but be an ad- and adequate tenure should be se- vantage…. that the Government, cured for each native tribe; the Parliament and the general public labor policy should include comshould learn what one so eminently plete freedom of contract; commerqualified as Mr. Harris to instruct cially there should be no discrimithem in the facts of the case has nating barrier raised because of to say on this subject." Sir Syd- race or color; "equal rights for all ney Olivier's ten-page introduction civilized men" should be the motto is also a fine piece of interpretation upon the franchise banner; elemenof a book and its cause. tary education for all and an open doop. for the highest education Mr. Harris has gathered material should be provided; and in the from his many years of residence matter' of religion, missionaries in Africa and his study of the should be entirely free to teach the documents in the case, but he does Christian faith by example and prenot write as a statistician or gov- cept. This conclusion may seem ernment advocate of his cause. He obvious, but the reader will see places before the reader the African that it is not present in many in his environment, surrounded by cases; Africa is not wholly free, his greatest problems, chief among aside from the technical items of which are labor, which he is loath actual domestic slavery and conto render and which the white tract labor under certain foreigners. overlord demands secondarily; land We know of no other book in which is his life and without which which such serious problems are the same white master cannot "car- considered so satisfactorily and so ry on"; and thirdly the universal briefly, and hence we commend objection of the world against his this one with great pleasure. race and color. Three-fourths of the book are devoted to these sub- Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. jects. The last fourth discusses By Frank L. Brown. 12mo. 223 African education, industrial mis- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell sions, religious movements in that Co., New York. 1920. continent, and the critics of Christian Missions to Negroes. The This book is of value to all in- Africa of tomorrow as nurtured terested in evangelism, or leading under the League of Nations closes young people into living contact the series of topics. It is a piece with Jesus Christ as their Lord of reasoning which ought to appeal and Saviour. It is written by a to students; for facts, arguments, man who has had unusually wide statistics, testimonies of eminent and successful experience in the observers, abound and help the reader to form his own conclusions. (Continued on page 471) 568

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1916

rOI2

MHSSHONA~Y rI~L.s 1. Nearly two million voll111~es of the Bible or portions' of the Bible were issued in China last year by the American Bible Society. It is difficult to keep pace with the deman:1. (See page 276.) 2. Dr. Vanless, a medical missionary in India, has within one year per- formed twice as many operations as the total perfori1: ecl in all the gm'ernment hospitals within a raclitls of 250 miles from J'liraj, where his hospital is located. (See page 269.) 3. Puhlic health campaigns, conductecl by Y. M. C. A. workers, are reaching' thousands of men and wo:nen in Chit~a, and demonstrate some of the by-;crocll1cts of Christian missions. (See page 3Cl6.) 4. Large territories in IncI:a ;>re sti1l who:!y unevan~,elizecl. In Bengal. for exa:llple, there are nineteen million people without a single Christian living among them. (See page 3~1.) 5': 'hile there have been hindrances atld iosses to Christianity in India. clue to the European war, the spiritual l'aills to the native church up to the present time are reportecl by Mr. Bel-bert Anderson, an experienced missionary, to outweigh all other losses. (See page 266.) 6. At the beginning of American occupation of the Philippine Islands, the Bihle was almost an unknown factor in the life of th~ islanders. ).Jow, howcnf, the Billie societies have issued the Bible in whole or in part in thirteen different languages of the islands. (See page 276.) 7. At the dedication service of the catheclral in Tai An Fu, Chilla, the preacher was a missionary who in the Boxer year had been obliged to flee for his life from tbat same city. (See page 307.) 8. One of the great opportunities in America is that among the 1110re than four thousand students from foreign countries, destined to be future leaders in their home lands, rho are now studying in educational insti- ttltiOllS ill the United States. (See page 310.) 9. At the reCJuest of Chinese Christians, a native hotel-keeper in IIankolY, China, has agreed to place a copy of the :elV Testament in each of the bedrooms of his hotel. (See page 311.) 10. Fifty cuts on the body of a fiye-months-old baby found by a missionary in ' est A frica had been macle by a witch-doctor in order to let out evil spirits. This is but one evidence of paganism and the neecl for Chris- tian teaching. (See page 315.) 11. If peace comes to :Iexico under the Carranza governl11ent, Protestant Christianity will have an unusual opportunity in educational work. Already several prominent Protestant Christians have been appointed to responsible educational ;)ositions. (See page 2-13.) A snapshot of the Chairman of the Congress on Christian "Vork in Latin America, which met at Panama. February 10 to 19, 1916 MISSI RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No. 4 APRIL, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.4 Old Series New Series 111111111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111 1111111111111111111111111111 11111111 T HOPEFUL SIGNS IN INDIA glory of Christ that His Gospel can HE movements for the develop- take the ignorant and despised sin- ment of an intelligent native ners and elevate them to a high Christian leadership in India are plane of character, intelligence, and most encouraging. Native Indian influence. missionary societies have been formed to reach the unevangelized, At the Conference, among the inand conferences of Indian Christians teresting topics discust were: (I) the are held annually. During the last disabilities of Indian Christians in week in December, the second All- certain provinces; (2) the need for Indian Conference was convened at technical training; (3) the Christians Allahabad. About seventy-five dele- and military service; (4) the divorce gates came representing bodies of laws and (5) Christians in public Christians in fifteen provinces. There office. A remarkable spirit of harwere clergymen, legislators, physi- mony prevailed in spite 9f the fact cians, lawyers, judges, police officers, that the delegates came from so public officials, college professors, many different denominations; provteachers, engineers, and business inces and walks in life. men. All except two were university men. This in itself is an The recent Eddy campaigns in answer to the slur that all Indian India may be expected to have a Christians are ignorant, low-caste still greater effect on the coming Hindus. The Gospel is preached to generation than on the present. In the poor and the outcast, but it is the South India alone over 310,000 peo- ple listened to the Gospel and 835 new villages were entered. There The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opini(}ns exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.~EDITORS.

were 8,000 volunteer workers en- celebrated its jubilee. On March 3rd, listed and over 13,000 enrolled in the Young Women's Christian As- Bible training classes. The decisions sociation marked its fifty-year milefor Christ numbered 6,422. In stone with appropriate pageants and Madura there were 3,000 Hindus demonstrations. The Association, present every night. which was organized in Boston in 1866, has, like the Y. M. C. A., SPIRITUAL UNREST AMONG HINDUS spread into many parts of the world and has a magnificent headquarters T HERE are some signifi>cant signs building in New York. The key- words of its history are "Sisterhood of spiritual unrest and the break- and Service." The following striking down of Hinduism. Rev. Nor- ing contrasts reveal some of the man Tubbs, of Agra, writes that marks of growth and world-wide Christian thoughts and ideals are servIce. sapping the very foundations of Hindu beliefs and customs. "Many "1866: Thirty members formed the of us," he says, "feel that there may first Young Women's Christian Associacome before long a great landslide tion in Boston. of the upper classes to Christianity. But that will never come until there "1916: There are 350,000 members in is a deepened sense of sin and the 245 city, 721 student, and 15 county message of the Cross is accepted. associations. The Brahman is hardened with spiritual pride, but a large Christian "1866: In the first rooms the religious Church drawn from the despised meetings, educational classes, and emoutcastes, cleansed, sanctified, up- ployment bureaus were started. lifted, and educated, will do more than anything else to convince the "At the present time 48,000 in Bible proud Brahman of sin and salva- study, 23,000 in mission study, 45,000 in tion." educational classes, and 50,000 place- ments. in employment bureaus'. There is need for a great educated Christian leadership in India, but "In 1872 Hartford dedicated the first many missionaries testify that where building erected distinctly for a Young the work among low-castes is most Women's Christian Association. There successful there are the greatest op- are now 189 buildings owned by associaportunities for reaching the higher tions in the national movement, valued at castes also. nine million dollars.

YOUNG WOMEN'S WORLD WORK "In 1877 a boarder in the Boston home taught calisthenics. To-day there are I T is difficult to believe that organ- 58,000 in classes in the department of physical education and hygiene, with ized missionary work by women is 197 gymnasiums. only a half-century old. Yet it is true the first women missionaries were sent "In 1866 Poughkeepsie started a girls' out to the foreign fields only about branch. Now 138 associations have a a half-century ago and the first membership of 18,000 girls. woman's missionary society recently "In 1894 Agnes Gale Hill was sent as the first foreign secretary to India. The National Board has now thirty-eight secretaries in India, China, Japan, South America, and Turkey."

OF THE

PROTESTANTISM IN MEXICO l1pright and worthy and loyal to the modern principles of democracy. pEACE has not yet come to unhappy Therefore, they have been welcomed Mexico. The Carranza forces by the leaders of the revolution and are holding important positions all are endeavoring to establish a stable over the country. Missionary schools and enlightened government, but Villa have sent out hundreds of graduates and his followers continue to wage who have proved to be broadminded, guerrilla warfare not only against patriotic, trustworthy, and loyal to their Mexican opponents but against the modern principles of democracy. Americans in Mexico and on the The graduates are classed with the border in the United States. graduates of other great public in- stitutions of learning. In general, Religious liberty has been guaran- the leaders of the present revolution teed by the Carranza de facto gov- are ready to give any man his due, ernment, but the authorities have and to accept men because of their shown Roman Catholic orders, so individual worth. They make no dis- long supreme in Mexico, that they tinction whatever in regard to private are not wanted. No Christian will creed or philosophical views. They condone acts of violence against the are looking for men of character. priests, friars, and nuns of Mexico, There, therefore, is a great chance for or any other land, and it is earnestly the evangelical Christians in showing hoped that the new government will the practical value of their creed." show true toleration of all that is lawful and righteous, and will make MEXICAN PROTESTANT LEADERS the larrd one where rich and poor, learned and ignorant, Roman Catholic AMONG the leading Protestants and Protestant will enjoy equal rights and protection. now in office under the Carranza government are: Professor Laenz (a The attitude of the present ad- Presbyterian), State Superintendent ministration toward Protestants is of Guanajuato; and Professor Andres especially friendly_ This is due in Osuna (a Methodist), Director Genpart to their greater enlightenment eral of Primary Education in the and faithfulness and in part to the un- Federal District and the territories. favorable results of Roman Catholic domination in former years. A It is a significant fact that the highly educated Protestant Mexican Protestant Christians are to be so correspondent writes: influential in public education work. Miss Juana Palacios, who has super- "The revolution has been trying vision over 108 teachers, reports that to bring under control the power tho these teachers are Roman Cathof the Roman Catholic Church and olics, she has the good will and symtheir constant efforts to work against pathy of all but five. Prof. Velasco, human rights and against the mod- a Methodist, also an official under ern principles of democracy. There- the new government, who was sent fore, they believe that no one can to Boston in charge of 45 Mexican help them better than those who un- teachers to visit American schools, derstand human rights and who will writes: "I believe that the Lord has work toward their full establishment. Protestants have shown themselves

given the Protestants in Mexico the the principal evangelical forces, engreatest opportunity to rebuild the gaged in carrying the Gospel to country, in cooperation with the the un evangelized in Latin America, government, to uplift the people and have met together in conference and to show them what the Gospel life have prepared for a continuance of can do for the people through their work and for positive and Christian education." practical results.

Another Protestant Christian of- The story of the Congress IS ficial writes: "The evangelistic Chris- ably tolel in another page by the tians are having now in Mexico the chairman. The effect on the delegreatest opportunities of their lives. gates, on the church and Christians The leaders of the revolution and the in North America and on the Latin most prominent government officials Americans can not be foretold. The have great confidence in those Chris- three hundred delegates were earnest, tians who have heen true to their consecrated men and women. They convIctIOns and are giving them did not all agree as to aims or prominent positions in the govern- method but all are devoted to the ment, in educational work, and in cause of Christ. All were not satisthe army… In general they are fied with all the positions taken, but giving a good account of themselves." none could doubt the sincerity and consecration of those from whom Dr. John W. Butler, who has spent they may differ. Even the discusforty years in Christian work in sions and disagreements may be Mexico, also sends his valuable testi- used of God to promote interest in mony to the effect that "Protestant the spiritual welfare of Latin Amerimissions have been moving forward cans. The greatest results from the in a wonderful way. Attendance at Congress may come frqm a church church has been on the increase and at home awakened to its responsi- Protestant schools are more largely bility by the returning delegates and attended than ever before. The mas- by the printed reports. The Conses are steadily advancing and have gress should mark a new era and a begun to think and act for them- new beginning for missionary work selves. The supreme opportunity for in Latin America. Ve have looked the evangelization of Mexico is at on the field with clearer vision; now hand. While the complete separa- we must pray for laborers and go tion of church and state has been into the harvest field with greater consummated, there is no intolerance devotion. in matt~rs of religion and the people are more susceptible than ever before Some denominations and some to religious teaching." earnest Christians held aloof from the Congress because of what we AFTER THE PANAMA CONGRESS believe to be a misconception of its aim and spirit. It is to be hoped that T HE Congress on Christian Work they will not refuse to join in every in Latin America has passed into worthy plan for advance and for history. In spite of difficulties and closer cooperation among the evanin spite of criticisms the plan has gelical forces in the field. There were been successfully carried out, so that

OF THE TIMES

free and friendly statements of facts spiritual regeneration. So writes a and opinions at Panama. This newspaper correspondent.

enabled those who differed to see "In a thousand hospitals, huts, each other's viewpoint and to benefit halls, tents, and buildings, from the by each other's experiences. The sand-stretches of Egypt, the bluffs of immediate effect of the Congress Gallipoli, from muddy Flanders to seems to have been a greater desire drab London, hundreds of thousands for coordination and for cooperation of British soldiers enjoyed their Christ- between Christian workers, more de- mas and New Year under the kindly finite plans for the development of auspices of the Y. M. C. A." Two Christian leaders among Latin Ameri- days after the war began the Y. M.

cans, a more thorol1gh occupation of C. A. had established 250 huts or the field and a more intelligent inter- centers in France and England. That est in the work on the part of Chris- number has now grown to 1,000, and tians of North America. is increasing daily. . .. The first ef- It is greatly to be desired that a forts were made practically under series of public meetings in the protest. Now half the peerage are United States will be arranged to enroIIed as workers, ladies of title disseminate the message and influ- sacrifice their leisure to aid in run- ence of the Congress among the ning hostels in various parts of Eng- home churches in the same way that land, others of the best families, the regional COll ferences in Latin hundreds in number, are in Egypt, America have extended the benefits Malta, or Flanders devoting their of the Congress among the workers entire time to Y. M. C. A. service."

on the field. Is it not time that mis- Another indirect benefit of the sion study text-books be prepared for Christian work in the war is seen all study classes on "What is Roman in a letter from a Canadian chaplain : Catholicism? What are its peculiar "In all our work at the front, teachings and practises?" Few of there is not the least evidence of the Christians in Protestant lands denominational friction or rivalry.

understand this Church and its prac- Ve are a band of brothers endeavor- tical influence in personal, social, and ing to speed forward the Kingdom political affairs. of Gael. It is a common thing for all CHRISTIAN WORK FOR THE communions to meet together for Divine service. All Protestants use A SOLDIERS IN EUROPE the same form of service and the REMARKABLE work is being same hymns. Battalions parade as a done by Y. M. C. A. workers in l1nit~there is no dividing up of deconcentration camps of Europe and nominations. I have had present at for the soldiers at the front. At the my Eucharists men of every debeginning of the war, many were in- nomination, and I know that Anglidifferent to the Association or ig- cans have attended the Lord's Supper norant of its work. To-day its workers when administered by Presbyterian are welcomed everywhere. They chaplains. . . . This war is breaking make life worth living for the sol- down many barriers-social, national, diers and lead many of them into ecclesiastical."

ICHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN THE WAR seventy-five cities during the past N the large number of men in the six months. The last of these local war from British and Continental conventions will begin in New York, universities, the Christian men have April 9th, and close in Brooklyn on been in the majority. The British the r6th. The registration will Student Movement reports that in probably reach 5,000 or more men in many Unions the first men to volun- each place. In cities where similar teer were the leaders of the Chris- conventions were held six years ago tian Union, and a census of British the registrations this year have shown universities, taken three months after an increase of from 30 to roo per the outbreak of war, showed that IO cent. This is an evidence that the per cent. more of the Christian men are waking up to the importance Union members, than of the general of missions.

body of students, had joined the The climax of the campaign will forces. Several secretaries from the be reached in the National Mission- headquarters staff have taken com- ary Congress to be held in Washing- missions in the British army. ton the last week in April. The at- It has been difficult to keep in tendance will be limited by the seat- touch with the men. "The best work ing capacity of Memorial Continental in this line has been done by Oxford Han to 2,000 delegates who will be University. Altho the Christian selected from more than twenty dif- Union there has been reduced to un- ferent communions, a.nd will repre- der one hundred members and has sent every state in the Union.

lost almost all its leaders, it has been The complications and responsi- able to retain its secretary and has bilities brought on by the war, the kept in very close touch with all its new emphasis upon America's probmembers, sending them reports and lems at home, the unusual number of missionaries and students of misletters from time to time." The French Student Movement is sions back from foreign fields and carrying on a similar work, having tours, and the recent Panama Con- gress make a unique background for organized a "Monthly Military Cor- a most impressive program. There is respondence," consisting of religious an unusually strong list of speakers, books and pamphlets, as well as per- including most of the well-known missonal letters, which have been sent sionary leaders of North America. to students under the colors. It is said of these men that prayer has Vfhile the Congress will, in a been their vital support, and that the sense, be a climax for the year it is Day of Prayer for Students was ob- hoped that it will, in a deeper sense, served in the trenches. be simply foundation work for the future. With every prominent com- THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY lnunian and every sta.te represented CONGRESS AT WASHlNGTON by selected men there should be here- after a new message and a nation- T HE Laymen's Missionary Move- wide leadership and consecration that ment has held a really remark- must tell in the work at home and able series of conventions in about to the ends of the earth.

EVENTS

April 2d to 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Oakland, Cal. 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn, N. Y. 10th to 12th-Christian and Mis'Sionary Alliance Conv" San Francisco, Cal. 12th to 16th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pasadena, Cal. 17th to 23d-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Los Angeles, Cal. 22d-The 110th anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa, 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The 100th anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Church, U. S. A., New York. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa, 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo. 16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836.

CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN .LATIN AMERICA. IN SESSION AT

z o "'I ___ •. _.__ '0__ _ __ .-….1 -&__ !I_' __ n .________ _ _ ~ . :'Il." ~ ~_~

HOTEL TIVOLI, WHERE THE CONGRESS

The Panama Congress on Chris- tian Work In Latin America BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Chairman of the Congress on Christian -York in Latin America mT HE Congress on Chris- ned and carried through the Con- tian VI/ork in Latin gress in Panama. America was called by the Committee on There were present at the Con- Cooperation in Mis- gress 304 delegates and official visi- sionary W 0 r k in tors fro111 twenty-one different na- Latin American lands. This Com- tions, and in addition 177 visitors mittee grew out of a conference on from Panama. Of the 304 delegates work in these lands which was held and visitors fro111 abroad 145 were under the auspices of the Annual from the Latin-American nations Conference of American and Cana- and I59 from the United States, dian Foreign Mission Boards in New Canada, Great Britain, Spain and York City in March, 1913. That Italy. The delegates from Latin Conference appointed a small com- America included not only missionmittee which was afterward enlarged aries but the ablest leaders of the to embrace representatives of the evangelical churches of Mexico, American and Canadian missionary Porto Rico, Cuba, Brazil, Argenorganizations carrying on work in tina, and Chile. From Mexico came Latin America. This enlarged com- Sr. P. Flores Valderrama, the head mittee with the approval of the of the great mISSIOn schools in Home Missions Council and of the Puebla, Sr. Alejandro Trevino and Foreign Missions Conference plan- Sr. Leandro Garza Mora of Mon- terey, Sr. Eucario M. Sein, now (j!

Los Angeles, Sr. G. Ruiz of Mata- Church in the West Indies, and the moras, Sr. Jose Coffin of Paraiso, very shadow of the war drew closer and Srta. Juana Palacios of Mexico together the representatives of the City. Professor Andres Osuna was nations which are at peace. It would chairman of the Commission on have been unfortunate to delay .Literature, but his appointment as longer a meeting of Christian men Commissioner of Education for the and women from all these Western Federal District of Mexico under nations to construe in religious the new government kept him at terms the problems of international home. From Chile, Roberto EI- relationship which it would be a phick and Efrain Martinez, from calamity to conceive merely in their Argentina F. A. Barroetevefia and commercial and political aspects.

Srta. Elisa Cortes, and from Brazil, Panama, as the event proved, was Alvaro Reis of Rio, Eduardo Pereira the ideal place for the gathering. Its of Sao Paulo and Erasmo Braga of central accessibility drew more dele- Campinas were among the Latin gates than could have come to any American leaders who came. other place. Its great engineering The seven – minute r u Ie for and sanitary achievements were an speeches in the discussion of the attraction and a deeply profitable commission reports was no terror to lesson to all, especially to the dele- these speakers. Some had predicted gates from the South, while its that the Latin Americans would not . social and religious institutions and be able to get under way under any atmosphere gave the delegates from such rule. On the other hand their the North an idea of general speeches were quite as crisp and conditions in many of the Latin succinct as those of our English American lands and supplied a new speaking delegates and often they background to all their thought on rounded out their admirable state- missionary work. Two single facts mentsbefore the time warning was will suffice for illustration: one, the given. All present came away with almost complete emptiness of the a deeper admiration and affection Roman Catholic churches in Panama than ever for the earnest men and City at Sunday Mass; the other, the women who have been raised up to weekly Sunday morning lottery lead the forces of the churches in drawing in the Bishop's residence, these Latin American nations. ,. furnishing him a weekly subsidy and The time and place of the Con- spreading among the people its gress were both opportune. The morally demoralizing and economic- war in Europe kept away delegates ally ruinous influence.

from Great Britain and Germany The unbounded hospitality of the and France who might otherwise Zone entertained many of the dele- have come and there was great loss gates, but most of them were housed in this, but there were men present in the Tivoli Hotel in Ancon. Here from the British and Foreign Bible also the meetings were held in the Society, the South American Evan- large ball room. Living together gelical Union, the Wesleyan Mission- for the ten days of the Congress ary Society and from the Anglican the delegates became one great

WORK IN LATIN

family, and it was with positive They are a strong and distinguished .

pain that they separated at the close. looking body of men, and they may The Congress opened on Thurs- show some of us that Christians day afternoon, February loth, and are still very much alive, even if we closed on Saturday afternoon, Febru- grow pessimistic over present-day ary 19th. There were some who conditions. Panama is to be more predicted that it would be inhos- and more a convention city, and we pitably received in Panama. On the welcome a good start. Contact other hand The Star and Herald. often smoothes off bristles. The more the leading newspaper of Panama, the Americans know each other, the welcomed the Congress with this more they will probably like each interesting editorial: other, for continents have likeable "The religious conference now in qualities. Let us find them. Let us session here will probably not settle seek out in one another those char- anything. It may be wise enough acteristics which contribute to good not to attempt it. Various councils, understanding and mutual appre- such as those at Constance, at Wit- ciation. We welcome these gentle- tenberg and in Westminster Abbey, men, and trust that they may enjoy tried to settle matters, but the world their stay, and take home with them promptly divided over the settle- a feeling that Panama is worth their ment and got up the disputes more while, and that they will do all they fiercely than ever. Even the first can at home to help their young great conference in Judea, where it sister republic to realize the best was decided to institute an ex- ideals as time goes on."

periment in socialism, and to have' The Address of Welcome all things in common, indirectly led to the sharp practise of Ananias And at the first Tuesday evening and Sapphira and somewhat dis- session Sr. Le Fevre, the Minister credited the socialistic movement of Foreign Affiairs of the Republic ever since. Conferences that inspire of Panama, made this official ad- and inform are safer than those dress of welcome: that try to settle and decide. Al- "Impelled by a deep feeling of most anything may be decided by a cordiality and good will, I come to conference except religion. No doubt welcome you in the name of the this Congress is of the mind that Panamanian government at this war is deplorable, but it will not opening session of the Congress on stop the war. It would like to unite Christian Work in Latin America.

Christians, but the most it can do "I desire to express the deep is to endorse the sentiment. It may appreciation I feel for the honor you even believe in more progress for have conferred upon me by this kind Panama, but will probably be too reception. It is my desire to return polite to say so. this compliment in the most worthy "But it can not fail to do good. manner, not because of the for- Good men getting together make malities of etiquette, but because I the other sort feel lonesome. They wish with all sincerity to contribute also make each other feel stronger. to the success of meetings like these

which help to bring to my country unify the moral and religious forces elements of the highest civilization of America. For this reason and to which all good citizens aspire. with great foresight you have "The constitution of the Republic selected for this Congress the soil of Panama gives ample guaranty of Panama as a central point from of liberty of conscience. As a proof which its influences will widely of this and because our government radiate.

fervently desires to create a feeling "We appreciate the importance of of tolerance in the Republic I have our location here, and since we de- not hesitated to accept your kind sire to meet the demands of every invitation and to proffer a genuine human interest we hold our coun- welcome, altho I am a sincere and try open to all men and to all gen- devout Catholic. Let me impress erous ideas. Our motto, Pro Mundi upon you that altho the Panama- Beneficio, is not an empty phrase nians have but recently gained their but a true sentiment of our people.

independence it does not follow that With all the respect and considera- they do not recognize the benefits tion which is due to such a gather- brought about by respecting the ing as this, I take great pleasure in liberties and rights of others. saluting you in the name of the "You have chosen the most pro- Government of Panama and wish pitious moment for your noble task. for you all success in your mission."

While I am speaking, violence and This tone of kindliness prevailed fury are unchained in the Old throughout. On Sunday evening in- W orId, destroying everything which stead of a session of the Congress they meet in their pathway. This at the Tivoli Hotel, the Rector of horrible calamity fills us with terror. the National Institute of Panama It is only natural that,' guided by invited the Congress and the citi- the ideals of righteousness preached zens of Panama to the Institute by Jesus our Lord, we the peoples where Dr. Mott, introduced by Sr.

of America should do all in our Andreve, the Minister of Education, power not only to keep away from made an address on "The Religious strife but to bring about a lasting Significance of the World War."

peace among those who are at war. On all such occasions the Con- We must also show that in our gress met with nothing but kindness American republics, in spite of and appreciation. It left behind it faults and deficiencies, pacific ideals not unfriendliness but warm good flourish better than in monarchical will. The correspondent of the New countries. This is due to the efforts York World commented on this they make for the development of in a statement in the Panama News civic and moral education. It is my Letter.

understanding that all religious men "The Congress on Christian work everywhere . without distinction of in Latin America now in session on creed or race, should take part in the Canal Zone has already achieved this high and holy mission and that one result the value of which can be you have come here impelled by this appreciated only by those who know noble purpose. Your purpose is to Latin-American character. Panama-

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

nians speak of the men delegates as better set of discussions, and the 'caballeros' and of the women as last day instead of marking a re- 'muy simpatica.' Some citizens of laxation lifted the gathering to the the United States could and have lived highest level.

among the Panamanians and other Friday was devoted to the Com- Latin American people many years mission on Survey and Occupation.

without earning these simple but Mr. E. T. Colton, as Chairman,. pre- sincere and substantial titles to per- sented the report and in the fo1low- sonal standing." ing two hours speakers from all the The Daily Sessions sections of Latin America, begin- ning at Mexico and going south to The week-day sessions of the Argentina and returning by Brazil to Congress were held from half-past- the Guianas, set forth such a vividly eight to half-past-eleven and from condensed and comprehensive picture half-past-three to half-past-five. Life of the whole Latin American world on the Zone begins early in the as has never been given before. We morning. The sounds of industry began with the inner conditions of allow little sleep after sunrise, and Mexico as drawn by Dr. Butler and it seemed well to begin the daily Sr. Garza Mora and closed with a work early and allow a long rest rapid vision of Brazil from Sr. Al- time during the heat of the day. varo Reis and of the Guianas from With the exception of the half hour Dr. de Schweinitz.

after eleven the day sessions were In the afternoon speakers de- devoted to considering the reports scribed the intellectual and racial of the Commissions. These had stratification of Latin America, the been prepared by competent com- large body of "Intellectuals" and missions after months of corres- students who have outgrown re- pondence and investigation and had ligion, the mass of superstitious peo- been read by the delegates in ad- ple, the devoutly religious women, vance. They proved to be a series the dead weight of illiterates, the mil- of valuable documents, embodying lions of Indians, and then the Con- the best information and judgments gress turned to face the great which have ever been made available problem of missionary duty and of on the subjects dealt with. Each reenforcement of the agencies which Commission presented its report in are seeking to aid Latin America a full statement at the beginning of in coping with her great problems.

the day and had the right to close How much is involved for the future the discussion at the end of the day. appeared as the possibilities of the For the rest of the time the Con- nations were unfolded: Colombia gress discussed the subj ect in seven- equaling in area Germany and minute speeches. From twenty to France and Belgium and Holland fifty speakers were heard thus each and Portugal combined, and Peru day in a rapid debate which was equaling France, Spain, Italy and sustained without any letting down Switzerland. And the latent re- for ten days. In no preceding mis- sources are not material only. W ~ sionary congress has there been a were told of Seward's statement

after visiting Mexico that Benito King in preparing the report which Juarez, who was a full-blooded is probably the best treatment of the Mexican Indian, was the greatest subject of educational problems in man he had ever met. He was re- Latin America which can be found. minded that he had known Webster The existence of the great South and Clay and Calhoun. "Neverthe- American universities, older than less," he replied, "I have nothing our own, was a surprize to many to retract." and equally so the energy and ex- tent of the positivist or agnostic The next day, Saturday, was religious attitude among the stugiven to "Message and Method," dents and leading men. If we need which all felt would prove one of universities which stand for the the most difficult themes of the Christian view in the United States Congress. There was, however, no and China and Japan, do we not need report which commanded more gen- them in Latin America? The Roman eral approval. It was presented by Catholic Church believes we do and Bishop Brown, of Virginia, for- is building up a university in Chile. merly a missionary of the Protestant There is need of many Christian in- Episcopal Church in Brazil, and his stitutions, both schools and colleges. gracious spirit and a noble utterance and universities. "I plead for one of Bishop Oldham lifted the dis- for Mexico," said Dr. John Howland. cussion above all paltriness and con- "If only the people of the United troversy. To make sure that no one States would invest the cost of one would feel that he had been represt, battleship in a helpful Christian the ordinary rules of the Congress university in each Latin American were laid aside and opportunity was nation, the government could send given for free, spontaneous debate. its battleships to the scrap-heap." The issue justified this course. At "There is no danger," said Sr. Valthe close of the day it could be said derrama of Pueblo, "of war between that everyone who had desired to the United States and Mexico, bespeak had been given opportunity. cause of the great body of Chris- While each individual of necessity tian people in the United States who spoke according to his own nature, could not be brought to it, but it it was clear that there was a united will be surer not to come if the sentiment that the one way to serve United States will send down to Christ and to preach the Gospel Mexico a battalion, not of soldiers was by the loving persuasion of but of Christian teachers and mismen and by the positive proclama- sionaries." tion of the Truth. Monday evening and Tuesday The report on Education was pre- morning were devoted to Women's sented on Monday by President Work. For the first time at a great King of Oberlin College. Ex-presi- missionary conference there was a dent MacLaren, of Mackenzie Col- distinct Women's Commission. Miss lege, Brazil, Professor Burton of the University .of Chicago, and Profes- Bennett, of Kentucky, was its chairsor Monroe of Columbia University man, and the report and the dishad collaborated with President cussions were admirable. Two

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

Mexican women, Senorita Palacios The report of Commission VIII of Mexico City and Senorita Elisa on Cooperation and the Promotion Cortes, now of Buenos Aires, made of Unity was taken up on Thursday valuable contributions, and Miss to give time for further considera- Coope, working among the San Bias tion of any of its proposals before Indians on a little island in the the end of the Congress if desired. Caribbean, and Senora Monteverde Dr. Charles L. Thompson presented of Montevideo, and Miss Florence the report and I think only one dele- Smith, of Chile, and other women gate raised questions as to the fullest revealed the field which is open for oooperation among the missionaries sympathetic service with and among and churches which were at work and the women of Latin America. he declared himself in favor of co- operation in principle. Those who "They tell me," said Miss Coope, were present agreed that never bewho swept in like a sea breeze, fore had they realized more clearly "that I have no results just because or seen others realize more clearly I am working for the souls of these the need of working together. Love Indians. 'Well,' I say, 'what do you and judgment combined to press mean by results?' hearts and minds into accord.

"'Oh,' they say, 'economic and The only difficult problem was the social results.' same which had arisen in the dis- cussion of the "Method and Mes- " 'Well,' I reply, 'when I came to sage," namely, as to the possibility my island there were no roads, but of any sympathetic and friendly coonly paths where the Indians walked operation with the Roman Catholic duck fashion. Now there are wide Church as an organization in its work roads crossing the island in both in Latin America. It was sorrowdirections where they can walk fully recognized that any such cotwelve men abreast. Then there were operation was not possible. But many eight saloons, now there are none.''' testified to the possibility of coop- eration in many ways with earnest The conference showed itself of individuals. The presence and the one mind in the discussion on address of Judge Emilio del Toro of Literature on Wednesday morning. Porto Rico provided an immediate il- Dr. Winton, of Nashville, presented lustration. After speaking of the inthis report in the absence of the fluence of religious liberty and, of Chairman of the Commision, Pro- the' open Bible in the United States fessor Andres Osuna. No one Judge del Toro went on: doubted that here was one 'field where cooperation, just as in the "Latin America is coming out into publication and circulation of the the life of civilization with a different Bible, is indispensable. lot. The seeds of Chrstianity sown since the times of the Colonizers have The afternoon of Wednesday was produced their fruits, and wherever devoted to a consideration of the there has been the most liberty there "Preparation oJ Missionaries," Dr.' its mission has become the noblest Frank K. Sanders, Secretary of the in practise. On the boundaries be- Board of Missionary Preparation of the United States and Canada, opening the discussion.

tween Chile and Argentine, two of a nobler and more Christian mission, those American nations of Spanish than in the times when her power origin which have attained the high- was absolute. est civilization, the Christ of the Andes, with his open arms a symbol "Those who love the progress of of peace and love, shows to the the nations, those who study hisworld how Christians settle their tory dispassionately, those who have disputes. Besides, the religious life faith in the improvement of mankind, of the Spanish-American countries can not but see with deep sympathy has been characterized by the almost that the Reformation is spreading, absolute predominance of the Catholic that free investigation opens broader church; and in my judgment the same horizons to the human spirit, that beneficent influence which Catholi- Christianity preached and interpreted cism has exercised in the development by all disseminates its beneficent inof its civilization would have been fluence and raises the level of society. greater had it been obliged to contend face to face from the earliest "Porto Rico is a case in point and times with a vigorous Protestant is conclusive evidence to me of the movement. results which will be obtained in all of Latin America from initiating and "Until a few years ago, the Cath- sustaining a vigorous and altruistic olic Church was, in my native island, Protestant movement. Not only will Porto Rico, the state religion. Among religious feeling grow; not only will the public expenditures those for wor- Christianity win converts; not only ship were conspicuous. The influ- will more prayer be offered in spirit ence of the clergy extended every- and in truth by many men; not only where. And what was the result, will it redound in good to the Cathoafter four centuries of abundant op- lic Church itself, but the influence portunities? A people for the most of Christianity in the life of the part indifferent or unbelieving. Spanish-American democracies will be greatly multiplied. There is some- "There took place a change of thing which lives in us which is regime. The Church was separated part of our very being and it is the from the State. A struggle began heritage received from our ancestors. under the protection of the free And wherever the Reformation goes, institutions of North America estab- wherever the Protestant minister aclished in the Islands; Presbyterians, complishes his mission; there it will Methodists, Lutherans, Baptists, Epis- go, there that heritage of so many copalians, began their work. F~int­ generations of the peoples of the hearted Catholic priests accustomed North who strove for the freedom to the enjoyment of special PrIVI- of man will act and react. In his leges described the ruin of their relations with the community, in his Church. But it was not so. The judgments on public affairs, in the spirit of the North entered into her direction of his own institutions, in and men accustomed to a life of his administration of charity, in his freedom gave her a new impetus. schools and hospitals, in his ideas of And to-day, separated from the State, the uplift of the masses and of the sustained by herself, she is realizing dignity of labor, in his spirit of

WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

tolerance, the minister, if he is a Friday.-"Secret of a Mighty Work of legitimate representative of Christian God," by Bishop Lambuth. civilization, will be an inspiration to the people." These addresses cut deep but they pealed the wounds they made. And The Church in the Field and The the last hour of the Congress on Home Base, Commission VI. and Saturday afternoon when Dr. George VII. reported on Friday and Satur- Alexander spoke on "Jesus Christ, day. Bishop Stuntz of Buenos Aires the Same Yesterday, To-day and presented the former, and Mr. Harry Forever," and then the whole com- Wade Hicks, of the Missionary Edu- pany passed together into the holy cation Movement, the latter. The place of prayer, was a time when the strength and absolute independence actual experience of unity in Christ of some of the churches in Brazil transcended all talk about it, and for were a revelation to many, and its the hour at leas~ fulfilled in the lives leaders and the Latin American of those who were there the great leaders from other lands including prayer of our Lord. Professor Monteverde of the University of Montevideo, who was The evening sessions of the Con- President of the Congress, deeply gress were filled with addresses: imprest the delegates by their ability and devotion. Indeed, throughout Friday.-"The Claims of Christ on the delegates from the national Thinking Men," Professor Erasmo churches of the various fields filled a Braga; "The Christian Faith in an place and made a contribution at Panama not equalled in any preceding Age of Science," Bishop F. J. Mcmissionary gathering either on the field or in the home lands. Connell.

Devotional and Popular Addresses Saturday.-"The Care and Custody of the Scriptures," Dr. John Fox; "The The closing half-hour of each Power of the Bible in the Life of morning session was given to a de- Individuals and of Nations," Rev. A. votional address. The following were R.. Stark. the themes and the speakers: Sunday.-"The Religious Significance of Friday.-"The Preeminence of Christ," the War," Dr. John R. Mott. by Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd. Monday.-"True Leaders the Fundamen- Saturday.-"The Ministry of Interces- tal Need," Rev. Eduardo Carlos sion," by Dr. A. McLean. Pereira; "The Price of Leadership," Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, D.D. Monday.-"Lessons From the Early Christians," by Prof. William Tuesday.-"The Importance of Work Adams Brown. For vVomen," Miss Belle H. Ben- nett; "Social Work Being Done By Tuesday.-"Reality and Religion," by the Women of Uruguay," Senora President Henry C. King. Anita de Monteverde; "Women's Work in Mexico," Mrs. John How- Wednesday.-"Christ's Vision of the land. "The Women of South Amer- Unity of All Believers," by Dr. ica," MisS' Florence E. Smith; "Ob- Paul de Schweinitz. servations of the Women's Move- ment in the Vorld," Bishop L. L. Thursday.-"The Recovery of the Apos- Kinsolving. tolic Conception of God," by Dr. L. C. Barnes. Wednesday.-"The Principles and Spirit of Jesus Essential to Meet the Social

Needs of Our Time," Judge Emilio The members of the Panama Congress del Toro and President Charles T. on Christian Work in Latin America Paul. recommended: Thursday.-"The Triumphs of Chris- 1. That the Committee on Cooperation tianity," Dr. John F. Goucher; in Latin America be enlarged and re- "Conditions in Latin America," constituted so as to consist of the follow- Bishop L. L. Kinsolving. ing: Friday.-"The Vital Power of Christian- 1. An American and Canadian Sec- ity-How Realized and Maintained," tion composed of one representative Rev. Alvaro Reis and Dr. James 1. of each mission agency of the United Vance. States and Canada which is sending and maintaining missionaries in Latin These addresses and the reports of America, and of a number of coopted the Commissions and the discussions members· not exceeding one-half of the will all appear in the reports to be number appointed as representatives published at once in three volumes.* of the various American and Cana- dian mission agencies of which coopted The Congress not only had the members at least one-half shall be heartiest welcome from Panama and delegates in attendance upon this Conthe Canal Zone, it also sought to gress. leave a blessing behind. Series of evangelistic meetings in Spanish and 2. A European Section composed of English were held in the cities, at one representative of each mission the club houses, in the churches and agency of Great Britain and of the at the army posts. Everywhere there Continent of Europe which is sending was warm response to the simple and and maintaining missionaries in Latin loving presentation of the old and America, and of a number of coopted ever new Gospel of life and joy and members not exceeding one-half of the power. number appointed as representatives of the various British and Conti- There was a deep feeling· as the nental mission agencies. Congress drew to a close that it would be wrong not to provide for 3: Ex-Officio members consisting of some continuance of its spirit and for the Chairman and the Secretary of the practical cooperation among the vari- committee or council representing the ous agencies in such ways as they missions and churches of each country could much more effectively work to- or group of countries in Latin Amergether. The Committee on Coopera- Ica. tion already in existence seemed to be the proper organ to use for such pur- (Note: It is understood that the funcposes. Without dissenting vote, ac- tions of the Committee are concordingly, the Congress took this sultative and advisory, not legisaction: lativeand mandatory.) II. That there be an annual meeting of the American and Canadian Section, and also of the European Section.

* (Two dollars a set if ordered immediately from III. That the American and European the Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Sections of the Committee shall each Avenue, New York City.) A popular one-volume have an Executive Committee numberreport. by Prof. Harlan P. Beach, can be obtained ing approximately one-third of the total from the same address for one dollar. These four membership of the Section. volumes, if ordered now, can be secured for $2.75.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN LATIN AMERICA

IV. That the Executive Committee of regional conferences which grew out each Section. shall, as a rule, meet once of it. At once upon the adjournment each quarter to carry out the general of the gathering a deputation started policy and instructions of the Section. for Cuba and another to Porto Rico to hold conferences in these islands to V. Owing to the fact that the Euro- carry to them the lessons and spirit pean missionary societies with work in of the Congress and to plan the most Latin America have been unable to be efficient development of the work. A as fully represented at the Panama Con- third and the largest deputation gress as would have been the case under started south to hold conferences in normal circumstances, the perfecting of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires and their part of the organization will ob- Rio de Janeiro. The Conference in viously have to be deferred until such Mexico, rendered impracticable by time as the conditions are, in the judg- present conditions, is planned for ment of the European missionary lead- October. ers, favorable for such action. The Congress would, however, express the earn- Already the Panama Congress has est hope that this indispensable cooper- provided an object lesson of love and ation on the part of the European mis- fairness and right spirit in dealing. sion agencies may be developed as rapid- with difficult problems of missions ly as possible. and church relationship. It has pro- moted friendship and has added to VI. That the American and Canad- the stock of interracial good will. ian Section should, as may be desired by It has led to a new interest at home the cooperating bodies, take steps in Christian work in Latin America. promptly to give effect to the findings It has brought together in sympathy of the various Commissions in the light and trust and common purpose leadof the discussions of the CongresS', so ers of the evangelical churches of far as the cooperation of the missionary North and South America. It has agencies of the United States and Cana- breathed new courage and hope into da is concerned. the hearts of lonely and scattered workers. It has led to a clearer VII. That the matter of ways and discernment of the need of coopmeans' of common action between the eration in tasks which are too great American and European Sections shall for us to compass in aloofness. It be worked out after the European Sec- has sounded a call to a fuller feltion shall have been organized. lowship of faith and race and to a recognition of the fact that not VIII. That the ex-oflicio members geography, nor political sympathy, nor representing the Latin American com- commercial interest, nor science, nor mittees be regarded as eligible to attend trade, but only Christ can ever unite the meetings of both the American and the nations of the North and South European Sections. or of the East and West.

The Rev. S. G. Inman, 25 Madison Avenue, New York City, is Secretary of this Committee.

One unique feature of this Congress is the series of deputation and

Open Door for

A PRESENT OPPORTUNITY WHICH MAY NEVER RETURN BY A FORMER RESIDENT IN RUSSIA ~……..,……,,….,,,= NE of the most inter- 'of any evangelical body, but could not become a Jew, Mohammedan or esting countries en- Heathen. Meetings of the evan- gaged in the present gelicals were now permitted, and, with war is undoubtedly certain restrictions, chapels could be Russia – a land of built. For a few years things seemed to be going well. Then, with the as- ~~…….~-= paradoxes. After cen- sassination of the Prime Minister, M. Stolypin, the policy of the govern- turies of spiritual lethargy Russia is ment once more became narrow and waking up. Never since the time of demanded servitude to the State Peter the Great have such fresh Church. Circulars sent out by the . winds blown over the vast plains of Ministry of Interior, limited the Russia. The war is already be- liberties granted by the Czar. ginning to play a great part in her moral and political development, and Limitations to Liberty can be made to play a tremendous part in her spiritual development, jf In quick succession the following American Christians desire it. limitations were proclaimed by the government: Russia has never known true liber- ty of conscience and religion. Every The right to open evangelical Sun- Russian has been bound by stringent day-schools for instruction of chil- laws to belong to the Greek Ortho- dren was supprest. dox State Church. He might be an atheist or a heathen at heart, but No Gospel meeting would be per- the Church had control over his out- mitted without a signed application ward allegiance. Nobody was allowed by twenty-five members of the same to leave the Church and wo to one "Sect" living in one place. This who dared to preach to his neighbors measure was devised to prevent first the pure Gospel without the sanc- of all the preaching of the Gospel tion of a priest. He would be ar- in new places, and to prevent meet- rested, cast into a dungeon, judged, ings with little groups of evan- and then, as the child of wicked gelical believers all over the Empire. heresy, would be deported to Siberia, or kept for long years in the prison. Two other drastic measures were introduced after the war had started. On April 17. 1905. an Imperial By a decree of the Imperial Senate, Manifesto gave a partial liberty of every "sectarian" pastor was bound religion. Henceforth a member of to preach in his own church exclusthe Greek Church, at his own choice ively-in spite of rights, repeatedly would be permitted to leave the confirmed by former Ministers of State Church and become a member Interior, that evangelical preachers Work for Russian War Prisoners are free to preach in every place, At present there are in Germany designated for the Gospel preaching. and Austria about two and a half There was also a severe order to the millions of Russian prisoners of provincial governors, to imprison war. In Russia these men could not every preacher found preaching out- be reached by the messengers of the side of his own church. These meas- Gospel, but now men of many races ures were devised to prevent the and tribes have been wonderfully evangelistic efforts of the native brought together from all parts of preacers. Russia, and are ready for the Mes- In addition, every foreign preach- sage. It wQuld have been exceed- er was prohibited from preaching ingly difficult to reach them in times in Russia except by a special permit of peace even if there were freedom of the Minister of Interior. Such a to do so. Besides native Russians, permit is scarcely ever granted. Little and White Russians, there The masses of the Russians have are among these prisoners Letts and remained in ignorance, many mil- estonians, Kalmiks and Kirgises, lions being still unable to read or Grusins, Mingrels, Armenians, Lithu- write, except that the soldiers are anians and Poles of the Roman compelled to learn. This very ig- Catholic faith, Mohammedans, Jews, norance has helped to keep the na- Kossacks in great numbers. What tion from imbibing the atheistical a twentieth century Pentecost may and materialistical literature which be in store for the Christian Church, would have greatly closed the doors if these hordes of prisoners of war of their mind to the Gospel, when can be reached by the Gospel.

the time comes to preach it. The These men are unusually open to Russian nation has begun to go to approach, for they are away from school just at the time when the their homes, with scarcely anything Gospel could be made one of the to do, with very little if any litera- text books. From signs at hand, ture, deprived of alcoholic beverages, it is hoped that Russia is awaken- and filled with longings for some- ing to become preeminently a land thing better. Surely no better mis- of the Gospel. sion field could be imagined than the The great question is this: When hearts of these millions of Russian every evangelical mISSIOnary is prisoners of war.

barred from Russia, when the native Such an opportunity may never evangelists are prohibited from travel- occur again. It is a great challenge to ing about the Empire, and when the Christian Church, especially in . Sunday-schools are closed, how the United States. Alongside the can the Gospel be given to the story of the riches acquired in people? It is at this point the Master America with the price of blood says: "Behold, I have set before should not another story be written thee an open door, and no man can on a pure white page, the story of shut it: for thou hast a little strength, American sacrifice of money to and hast kept My word, and hast not evangelize a great nation? The world denied My name." is awake to see its opportunity, will

the Church not see her opportunity? time of peace only with the expendi- What would be the result of this ture of many more years, hundreds of thousands of dollars mor~ of work? If the two millions and a money, and even then it would be half of the prisoners of war could almost impossible to obtain the same be reached with the Gospel, what a results. If the Christian Church great harvest would come from their should attempt in the time of peace individual salvation. That work has to reach two and a half millions already begun, for conversions in of men scattered over tens of thouthe prisoners' camps of Germany sands of towns and villages, thousands are already taking place. But that of missionaries would have to be emis only the beginning. It is the ployed, and it would cost for their seed sowing and the reaping is support, traveling expenses, the ahead. rental of halls, etc, a thousand times as much as it would to give the Suppose that out of every thou- Gospel, by the printed page, to Russand prisoners of war one is spirit- sian prisoners of war now in Gerually saved, that would mean by many and Austria. the end of the war not less than three thousand conversions. Now Another reason for accepting this one of the special characteristics of opportunity is that it is almost ima Russian saved is that almost every possible to reach the same people in convert becomes a missionary. Rus- Russia in ordinary times. If the sia needs more witnesses of the missionary societies should undertake Grace of God. Now when the war to enter Russia the privilege would comes to an end and the prisoners be denied to them by the police, return to their native land, these and even if they succeeded in getthree thousand new born men will ting permission to preach, most of go to their respective towns and the men would be too busy to listen villages all over the Empire. Thus and the village priest would arouse the message of salvation will be opposition and the missionary might carried North and South, East and be attacked and driven away. iTest. Some of these converts may become great evangelists and spiritual On the other hand, after the war, reformers, so that the blessing will when the converted soldier returns multiply even a thousandfold. The to his village, he comes not as a result of the scattering of Christian stranger, but as a long-expected relatruth among the Russian prisoners of tive and a guest of honor in every war by American Christians may house. Then he will tell them of thus bring about one of the greatest the most wonderful experience in his revivals that the world has ever life: how he received a Gospel tract seen. or book, with the inscription, "A gift of American Christian Friends," How Can We Enter the Door and how in his hours of home-sick- Prompt action on this plan will ness the truth about life through the save the Church of Christ much money and energy, for the same re- crucified Christ entered his conscience sults could be attained during the and made him a new creature.

What power on earth would be

able to stop the influence of such the Hamburg Theological Seminary, transformed lives? What priests visited one of these camps and was will succeed in driving out from permitted to address the prisoners. their homes men who have borne The question was raised, whether the brunt of the battle and suffered our Society would appoint this for their country? This may be the brother to visit the forty-four camps turning of a new leaf in the national in his province, where he would have life of Russia. opportunity to distribute Scriptures and tracts among many thousands of Can This Plan Be Realized? Russian prisoners. It would be a great help if you could let me have It is already being realized in some the money necessary for this special degree. Devoted brethren are al- work. People in Germany were very ready at work among the prisoners hearty in giving donations for disof war, both in Germany and Aus- tributing tracts and Bible portions to tria. Bibles, New Testaments and our prisoners during the first months thousands of good Gospel tracts, of the war. But after a year of written by F. B. Meyer, R. A. Tor- great· sacrifices the money is not rey, and others, translated into Rus- flowing in as easily as it did at first. sian, have been sent to Germany, and So we would be very grateful if have been distributed among the American Christian friends would Russian prisoners. Pastor K. A. remember this singularly important Moden, of Stockholm, Sweden, the work, which may never be possible Rev. Jacob Bystrom, D.D., for many again. Prisoners as well as soldiers years a member of the Swedish Par- in the field are ready to accept the liament and Editor of the Wecko Pos- Gospel tracts and religious literaten, and the Rev. C. Benander, dean ture. Especially the latter! So if of the Stockholm Bethel Theological you interest our friends in sending Seminary, constitute a Swedish com- over literature, interest them in sendmittee for the supplying of the Rus- ing books of good Christian authors, sian prisoners of war with sound and I will gladly see that they get evangelical literature. i11.to the hands of the great number of Russian captives now in Ger- The most interesting letters have many."

come from Mr. J. G. Lehman, sec- The Rev. F. Kroek, of Zeinicke in Pommern, writes: retary of the Christian Tract Society in Kassel, Germany: "My visit to the Prisoners' Camp in Stargard took place last Thurs- "In general we have a splendid op- day. Tho the chief lieutenant said portunity of reaching over two mil- to me: 'The prisoners of war have lions of Russian captive soldiers in just arrived from the front, and not our camps. I have already dis- all of them are yet disinfected,' yet tributed a great many New Testa- I received permission immediately to ments, tracts and books through pay them a visit. In this camp there some of our ministers, who have were over 10,000 men, distributed permission for this work. We have in 40 companies, each company 250 large camps also in the neighborhood of Hamburg. One of our Russian Menonite brethren, studying in

prisoners. The best men out of the with questions. Please send me some earlier prisoners were appointed tracts in the Russian language." 'company-leaders' and all these company-leaders were called to me to The same Russian prisoner writes receive the literature for distribu- later to the Committee: tion. Soon were we surrounded by many men, each one of whom was "I have again received literature eager to get something. We could from you, which is so precious to me, give to each company about 100 from which I see that you do not treat copies of the 'Good Comrade' in the me as an enemy, but a brother. Es- Russian language, and the 'Messenger pecially I was glad for the question in of Peace.' We reaped a harvest of your letter: 'Who is going to help me many thanks, and soon our resources in the work among the pnsoners?' were at an end. Then I inquired N ow I will be glad to help. Please for Stundists, Baptists and other send me twenty Testaments in Rus- Evangelical believers among them. sian also one Bible in Russian and one With several of them, especially with in Lettish." a Stundist and a Baptist brother from Siberia I conversed through an The Plan for Work interpreter, and was able to encourage them with the Word of God. How shall these aims be accomp- Several of the prisoners asked me lished? One hundred thousand dolto hold a religious service in a hall, lars is needed immediately, and this set apart for Lutheran and Catholic money will be controlled by a trustservices. I spoke about it to the worthy committee selected from the Commander and he finally granted Federal Council of Churches, the permIssIon. Some Poles and Rus- American Bible Society, The Chrissians begged for Bibles or New tian Herald, THE MISSIONARY RE- Testaments. They have no money VIEW OF THE WORLD, and other wellso that we must try to procure the known organizations. The money will books for them gratis." be sent to Germany to accredited agencies, that are working among the A Russian prisoner, who is kept prisoners of war. The American in the camp at Schneidemuhl, writes Committee will choose the best serto Mr. Lehmann: mons by Moody, Spurgeon and other preachers of power, which will be "Beloved brothers and sisters in recommended to the German comthe Lord: With much joy do I mittees to publish. Years ago, when receive and read your literature and famine was devastating Russia, Ameri- I desire to express my best thanks can Christians came nobly forward and for same. I can also inform you sent shiploads of grain to Russia to that the Lord is working by His relieve the hunger of thousands. Now Spirit in our camp. Already seven even a greater need confronts us, and men have been converted. In our a greater opportunity to save millions midst there is also a Russian preacher of people from spiritual famine.* captive, and he puts himself to much trouble to preach the Gospel among 'Gifts may be sent to Mr. E<lwin M. Rulkley, the rest. Many inquirers are coming treasurer, care of Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad Street, New York, for the "American Committee for Gospel Work Among 'Var Prisoners."

War and Missions In

BY MR. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Secretary of the English Baptist Mission MMEDiATELY on the United Provinces and Madras, while those in Bengal and Bombay are IZIJ. outbreak of hostilities carried on with fewer students and one of the ruling some uncertainty about their future ~. ~ princes of India te1e- maintenance. ~ graphed to His Majesty the Emperor, "What 2. The war has seriously affected orders has your Majesty for me and the developments of institutional my soldiers?" That message indi- missionary work, and by its influence cated the heart-throb of India in the on finances has created unprecedented hour of Britain's peril. The first and conditions of administration for many most potent of war influences in missionary societies. Among insti- India, and one which can not but tutions proposed were a United Chrisaffect the work of missions for the tian College in Behar, a United Worest of this century, is the unifica- men's College in Bombay, and an tion of India's diverse communities institution for Feeble-minded Christhrough their common allegiance to tian Children in North India. So- Great Britain. "The blood-brown cieties were also counting on govmeadows of Flanders and France" ernment ai9 for schools, colleges, or have made India more dear to Eng- philanthropic institutions, but many land, and that debt will be paid in such grants are now postponed. The deeper love and further sacrifice. gifts from many churches in Britain and America have displayed noble r. The war has affected the mis- devotion to Christ and His cause, but sionary personnel in the Indian Em- several Boards and committees have pire. Some men have gone to the been obliged to retrench in expendifront as military chaplains. A num- ture, so that the men and women on ber of nurses and medical mISSIOn- the field have had to face the stern aries, especially such as were in necessity of giving up much valuable Britain when the war broke out, of- work. This process of cutting down fered for service in Europe, and more expenditure and staff is still going than one hospital in India is closed on, and one unfortunate result is that until those serving the wounded sol- those engaged in purely evangelistic diers can return to the work which effort have had to give a helping hand they have left temporarily. Other to the institutions which it is immissionary doctors offered medical perative to maintain. We trust it is service so that civil medical officers but a temporary re-arrangement to might be withdrawn with less diffi- meet a passing crisis. culty. The reduction of appropriations The uncertainty of new mission- has led, further, to the necessity of aries corning out to Innia, and the deferring many annual missionary consequent reduction in the number conferences and committees, and in of students, both men and women, societies where the administrative closed the language schools in the

function is on the field and largely generosity, created independence, and independent of foreign control, this revealed unexpected power. necessary economy has meant that all plans for advance have been set Blessing Through War aside. "As you were" has been the order of the day, and the day seems 4. The war .has brought special rather a long one. spiritual blessings to mISSIOns in India. The need of prayer, the duty 3. The war has also affected the of fellowship, the longing for a closer Indian Christian community and the unity among all disciples was never Indian Church. It has been an in- more keenly felt. Those who have centive to wider effort, and has been privileged to meet at hill-stabrought experience that can not but tion conventions, and in cities for prove beneficial in many unexpected the development of unity, are condirections. When the Y. M. C. A. scious of a new relationship tooffered for service with the Indian ward each other and toward each troops, who had been sent to Persia other's work. and Europe, the government gladly accepted the offer. As a result, In this year of warfare we have, twenty-four young Indians, most of moreover, the glad efforts, in conthem college men, led by Dr. S. nection with the South India United K. Datta, of Lahore, have been ren- Church, of· ~n evangelistic camdering fine service to the empire and paign. After months of preparthe cause of Christ abroad. ation, there was a week's simul- taneous mission in which five thou- The war has also given a great sand voluntary workers, men and impetus to the movement started women, aided three thousand agents some years ago for developing Indian of missions in personal efforts among leadership in missionary effort, and non-Christians. The results were a giving to the Indian Church its right thousand baptisms, a roll of eight place, as the vital organism whose thousand inquirers, and the spread growth must be dependent on its of the same movement into Tinneown activity in dealing with the velly and the Telugu country. There stupendous task of India's evan- is the possibility of a revival that gelization. Indian Christians are will affect every province in India facing their new responsibilities with and all sections of the Indian Church. courage and ability. In recent gath- History shows that God has often erings of an All-Indian Conference used times of war to win victories they have shown a determination to for the Prince of Peace. He is unite the various communities they doing so in India to-day. represent in the common work of furthering the Kingdom of Christ in German Missions in India India. The war's depressing influence on some aspects of foreign 5. The war has unfortunately had missionary activity has thus had its a tragic effect upon German missions compensation in an inspiring influ- in India. This was unavoidable, and ence on the Indian Christian Church. it is a tribute to the wise and sym- Time will show how it has developed pathetic action of the government of India and the provincial governments,

THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN

that so much of the excellent work ranged with the American Lutheran of these missions is still conserved, Mission of Raj amundry to come to and that, comparatively, little has its aid, and the Leipzig Mission has had to be abandoned. There are found helpers from neighboring sofive principal German misions: The cieties. Gossner Mission in Behar and Chota- N agpur, the Basel Mission on the It is doubtful how long the Indian west coast, and the Hermannsburg, Government will continue educational Schleswig-Holstein, and Leipzig Mis- grants or permit the management of sions on the east coast. Political institutions to be taken over by misconsiderations have made necessary sionaries of neutral nationality, but the repatriation or internment of the the suggestion has been made that it whole of the German foreign mis- may be possible to form British sionary staff, with wives and families. managing committees who would be In Behar the government itself re- prepared to manage, under governquested the Anglican Bishop of ment inspection, all the schools for Chota-Nagpur to take over and make which grants were sanctioned. arrangements for superintending the educational and philanthropic work. Through all the turmoil of the The Bishop approached the heads past eighteen months a sympathetic of the Gossner Mission in India, relationship between German misand offered further to assist to main- sionaries and their fellow workers in tain the pastoral and evangelistic India has been maintained. At the work of their field. The offer was meeting of the National Missionary gladly accepted, and arrangements Council held at Matheran (Novemmutually satisfactory were made. The ber I 2th-16th) , at which between work that this has entailed will be thirty and forty of India's leading understood from the fact that a missionaries were present, the fof: third of the total of all missionaries lowing resolution was carried without working in that provincial area were dissent: members of the Gossner Evangelical Lutheran Mission, and a yet larger "The National Missionary Council proportion of the Indian Christian desires to place on record an excommunity are connected ecclesias- pression of its deep thankfulness to tically with that mission. God for the disinterested and self- denying labors of German mlSSlOn- Tile Basel Mission, in view of its aries in India, to which we owe the large industrial operations, has suf- establishment, not only of the exfered most. The British and Swiss isting German, but also of some of members connected with its staffs the most flourishing British missions. are carrying on its activities as far The Council is convinced that their as possible. The Hennannsburg labors have throughout been inspired Mission has made over its property by devotion to Jesus Christ, and diand work to the United Synod of rected to the spiritual elevation of Ohio, an arrangement that was initi- the people of India. The Council reated before the war broke out. The grets, and would wholly dissociate Schleswig-Holstein Mission has ar- itself from, those imputations of ulterior political motives which have been so freely made against them.

The Council recognizes the grave dif- will be international and imperial in ficulty of the situation created by the its bearings. Christians will pray war, and gratefully appreciates the that political considerations shall not sympathetic consideration which has be allowed to erect barriers to the characterized the attitude of the work of the Church in the evangeligovernment in dealing with it. At zation of the world, or to disturb the the same time, the Council deeply vital, essential and abiding unity of regrets that the labors of the mission- all Christ's true disciples everywhere. aries have inevitably been interrupted, and sympathizes with them in their America'. Opportunity present separation from the work which they love. Further, the Coun- The war has given America an cil deplores that the exigencies of the opportunity of expressing its deep war have led to the interruption of personal and practical sympathy with that fellowship between German and Christian missions in India. Gifts other missionaries which was enjoyed have come in men and money that before its commencement, and earn- have caused gladness of heart. The estly hopes that on the conclusion Committee of Reference and Counsel of peace, in the good providence of of the Foreign Missions Boards of God, conditions may be such as to the United States and Canada sent, make possible the resumption of this happy cooperation in the task of ex- through Dr. J. R. Mott, a handsome tending Christ's Kingdom. In such cooperation lies one great hope of gift to enable the National Missionary accomplishing the complete reconcili- Council to meet in Bombay, and ation of the nations now so widely friends in America have given equally sundered." handsomely to help the work of the Gossner Mission. The debt which The National Missionary Council, India owes to America for its through its officers, opened a fund century of missionary interest is early in the war to deal with the em- still further enhanced by these latest barrassments occasioned to the Indian expressions of good will. agency of German societies, and has collected and distributed nearly $IO,- When one tries to take an im- 000. A Special Relief Committee of partial view of the influence of the the Madras Representative Council war on missions in India the gains of Missions has also done yeoman up to the present hour would bulk service in assisting the American much more largely than the losses. Lutheran Mission to care for those In the spiritual and moral spheres, put into difficulty. While the per- in the devotional and religious life plexities of a serious situation are of the Indian Christian Church, and far from passing away, the difficulties in the deeper fellowship among all are receiving the careful attention of Christian communions distinct and many friends. marked progress has been made, and such advance outweighs the disloca- As to the future of German mis- tion of administrative effort and the sions· in India, it is neither wise nor reduction of institutional activities. possible to prejudge an issue that Once again the prophet's clarion voice replies "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit saith the Lord." BABIES' BEDS IN THE PLAGUE HOSPITAL AT MIRAJ, INDIA The cribs are made from packlng~boxes, and are but one example of missionary ingenu i,ty :l.nd the need for help in their Christlike and effective work A Medical Mecca In India BY ST. NIHAL SINGH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Progressive British India," "India's Fighters." "India's Fighting Troops," "Essays on India." etc.

~D R. W. J. WANLESS, place themselves under his care. f~?'. an American mission- Within a radius of 250 miles of ary surgeon at Miraj, Miraj there are numerous hospitals maintained by the Government, most )- India, operated, in one of them under the charge of British physicians, yet so famous is this year, without expert missionary doctor that during a re- cent year he performed twice as assistance, upon more many as the total operations per- formed in all other hospitals within cases than are cared for by the com- this area, including those in such large cities as Bombay and Poona. prised efforts of many attending sur- Dr. Wanless has an enviable reputa- tion, especially for performing sucgeons, helped by a score or more cessful eye and abdominal operations.

of internes, at such an institution as In a recent visit to India, I made a point of visiting Miraj. Being the great Presbyterian Hospital in ignorant of the vernacular in that part of the country, I expected some New York. Dr. Wanless has been carrying on this work since 1892, and has relieved so many .thousands of sufferers that his name has come to be almost worshiped in Hindu and Moslem homes all over Hindu- stan. Frequently patients travel ' a thousand miles and more in order to difficulty in locating the hospital, but slept under the stars at night, sit- the mere mention of Dr. Wanless's ting 'neath the sun all day, exposed name was enough to bring all the to cold and dew and burning heat, guidance needed. Everyone in this but willing to undergo any hardship town of about 30,000 inhabitants in order to be made whole by this seemed to know who the American disciple of a strange faith who had surgeon was and where he could be come to them with abundant love in found. his heart and healing in his hands.

When I arrived at the Mission They were a pitiable lot. Whole compound, the immensity of the families were afflicted. One group, enterprise burst upon my vision. in particular, appealed to my sym- The main building and annex are pathies. The father was stone blind, lofty, spacious structures, built of with cataract in both eyes. The grey stone, simple but elegant in mother was suffering from a disease architecture. A number of small that caused one eye constantly to stone bungalows that are scattered discharge pus. One of the babies- over eleven acres, serve as private about two years old-could open its wards. The buildings, with their eyes only half-way, so weak were equipment, are worth at least $50,000 they; and the other-about one year -which amounts to three times as old-could not open its eyes at all.

much when valued in Indian cur- They all were ragged, underfed, rency, and is a considerable sum in and undersized; but they had hope India. A large part was donated by stamped on their faces, for so im- the late John H. Converse, of Phila- plicit was their faith in this Chris- delphia, who, for many years, was tian doctor that they never questioned the president of the Baldwin Loco- his ability to cure them.

motive Works. Two or three primitive ambulances When I entered the gate a little arrived on the scene. They were after seven o'clock in the morning drawn by oxen and were nothing the hospital was already astir. Out but ordinary, springless wagons, with in the yard little groups of Indians a layer of straw spread in their squatted about scanty fires fed with bottoms, but they served the pur- withered grass and tiny twigs, and pose, and brought patients who were cow-dung cakes. Many of them had in a desperate condition.

spent their last cent in order to reach The scene about the office where this place of promise, and now they the physician was in attendance was awaited their fate, good or bad, as not less interesting. This little room the Doctor might decree. Most of was at the end of a long, narrow them had come accompanied by re- verandah, fully a hundred feet in latives or friends, who camped out length, and was lined on each side in the hospital yard until the loved by men, women, and children, some one was healed and ready to depart. standing, others· squatting on the Some were out-patients, not in des- bare, red-tiled floor. They were perate enough need to be taken into being admitted, one by one, into the hospital, but staying on, day the Doctor's presence. All sorts and after day, to receive treatment and conditions of people were there- medicine at the dispensary. They rich and poor, suffering from more

A MEDICAL MECCA IN

THE CHILDREN'S WARD IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL, INDIA or less serious disorders. It was side of the room. Cards stating the after twelve o'clock before the Doctor names and afflictions of the patients finished with them, assigning some were properly filled out, and one by of them to be operated upon in the one, the men and women were conafternoon, and others on the morrow. ducted to the table. Local anes- Before he came to the office the thetics were applied, and the trouble physician had already made his from which they had been suffering rounds of the wards, accompanied by was removed. Most of them were the superintendent, a trained nurse. cataract patients-a few Cdses were very complicated. In one instance, While the Miraj hospital is not the surgeon, after removing the furnished on a grand scale, it has cause of the trouble, pleasantly told comfortable beds with clean linen, the young woman, whose eye was and is kept scrupulously in a sani- very much disfigured: "Your disease tary condition, not an e~sy thing to is now cured, but if you will come do in India. The operating theater to me in ten days I will color your is well-lighted and has modern ap- eye to make it look nice," and the pointments. The sterilizing room is coolie girl went away happy. up-to-date in every particular and the cupboards containing the surgical in- A favorite operation at Miraj-a struments are dust proof and hold half dozen or so being performed all the equipment that a good-sized, every year-consists of making a nose first-class surgery must have on hand. for those unfortunate women whose nasal organ has been mutilated by an In the operating room one after- irate or jealous husband or by an noon was altogether given up to eye enemy. A cut nose is considered, in India, a perpetual brand of disgrace. operations. A score of persons sat in the corridor running along one

I witnessed several laparotomy ducted on such sound business lines operations performed to remove that it is practically self-supporting. growths, and I saw a muscle trans- It does not stint, but neither does it planted in a man's leg to remove give "not wisely but too well." Those lameness which was caused by a able to pay for advice and medicine paralyzed muscle. are made to do so. The scale of charges is elastic, so as to suit the Besides the medical and surgical circumstances of the patient. In no help given to thousands of people, case is a sick person sent away on the Miraj Hospital has trained many account of inability to pay. If there Indians to be hospital assistants ,and is no accommodation in the hospital, nurses. The dispensing chemist and patients who can sleep outside withhis aide were educated on the prem- out jeopardizing their health are perises and many of the graduates have mitted to make their home under the gone out into the country districts to trees and stars, while the more needy set up dispensaries. At the time of are taken into the wards. Thus out my visit there were fourteen stu- of the annual expenses of $7,000, dents in the medical classes, and eight not including missionary salaries, in the nursing class. The institution only about $r,ooo is furnished by the also employs three dressers, fourteen Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misward boys and girls, and a number sions in N ew York. of other servants.

This missionary institution is con- OPERATING-ROOM IN THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION HOSPITAL, MIRA], INDIA

TYPE FOR CHINESE BIBLES IN THE FUKUIN PRINTING-HOUSE

A Century of Bible Distribution ·A HUNDRED YEARS OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BY THE REV. WM. I. HAVEN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Bible Society NE hundred years ago, In my recent journey to the Far mO just as peace had come after the battle of East, in the interest of the Centennial, I saw many evidences of the con- vVaterloo, the Ameri- fusion and terror of the great world conflict into which the nations had can Bible Society was .. organized. The United just entered. But I witnessed other States was then in the flush of its things than the destructiveness of young manhood, but such was the war, for the "wheat" is growing spirit of the times, that almost im- in the world as well as the "tares,"

mediately the new society began to and the abiding picture in my memory reach out to foreign lands. Ship- is that of a vast whitening harvest ments of Scriptures in foreign lan- field among many peoples springing guages were sent within two years up from the sowing of the Word of to lands outside the United States. God.

vVhat is this society doing now? First I crossed North America, in Do its present activities justify its which there are nine home agencies long continuance? Is it alive to- of the Bible Society which last year day? circulated a million and a half

volumes through the methods of col- Scriptures and are turning to the portage and correspondence and vol- Savior with a spirit like unto the unteer service. This purely home early days of Christianity.

missionary operation is in addition to As we traversed China I was con- all of the work of the auxiliary so- tinually astounded by the vast cieties and the usual distribution stretches of the provinces, the earn- through other channels. Three times estness, industry, and worth of the in one hundred years the society has people, the unspeakable need of edu- attempted to meet the needs of this cational and economic, as well as of great republic by special campaigns. spiritual uplift, and by the almost in- Now it is conducting a continuous calculable opportunity for the circu- campaign to reach with the Scrip- lationof the Christian Scriptures.

tures every village and hamlet as Presses can not manufacture them well as the great cities of the nation. fast enough, and even with the appro- Few realize the immense import- priations of three societies, Scottish, ance of this ministry of the Word British, and American, sufficient to the foreigners still using their funds are not available to meet the alien speech and to the native born difference between the cost of manu- who are forgetful of their early facture and the price at which the ideals. The story of the work of our Scriptures must be sold in order to home agencies is of absorbing interest bring them within the reach of the and begets a sense of amazement, poverty-stricken people of this an- both at the need in this land which cient land.

has been for generations saturated In the Philippines I visited four with the Scriptures and at the fresh or five of the great island continents and vital power of the Word to il- that make up the nucleus of this luminate the heart of man. If the long-stretched-out archipelago. Then Christian men and women of Amer- we passed on to Singapore, the ica could see through these windows Straits Settlement, Sumatra, and, what lies right around them, there omitting Siam, where there has been would be a call to spiritual "pre- such a wonderful demand for the paredness" that would be of tre- Bible among the Siamese and the mendous value for the whole world. Laos, we traveled through India and The old society has never done so then by the Suez Canal, bordered on great a piece of work in the United either side with encampments and States as it is doing to-day. trenches and barricades, we came to We sailed into the Bay of Yoko- Cairo and the Near East.

hama on a Japanese liner, and I was In the Far East, the American glad that my first sight of the Bible Society has five agencies, fascinating land was Fujiyama, the Northern Japan, Korea, China, Siam, sacred mountain, outlined in the glory and the Philippines. In India the of the full moon. This was our society's work has been through doorway into the Far East. grants of money, that during one From Japan I journeyed through hundred years have amounted to Korea, peopled with a white-robed over a quarter of a million of dollars, company that have received the assisting in the translation of Indian

A CENTURY OF BIBLE

A KOREAN COLPORTEUR ENGAGED IN WAYSIDE EVANGELISM versions, and in the publication and cieties. The last year of record the circulation of them among the people. circulation in Northen Japan reached The center, from which all five a total of 643,799 volumes, which agencies in the Far East are sup- was an advance of 352,698 volumes plied is in Yokohama, where a firm over the previous year. of Japanese Christians have developed a printing establishment that We hope that the revised Japanese might well be the pride of any land. New Testament will be published in The head of the firm is an earnest time for the Centennial. Four mem- Christian, an honorary life-member bers of the Revision Committee are of the American Bible Society. In Japanese Christians who bear an equal his establishment we found a com- share with the foreigners, and in bination of power presses, and a many respects take the leading part force of Japanese men and women in the production of the Revised seated on the floor, gathering sheets, Version. A generation ago Japan stitching them and arranging them was without the Bible, while to-day for binding. Fonts of Chinese type the land is eagerly reaching for the occupied a little room by them- Scriptures. The Bible societies have selves. There are eight to ten thou- colporteurs whose sole duty is to sand different characters, each in circulate the Scriptures among the their little compartments. Men are students in the many schools of kept busy doing nothing but making these alert, intelligent people. All the unusual characters. In Yoko- report a demand on the part of young harna, also, is the Bible House, from men and young women for the New which is planned the distribution for Testament, the like of which has the whole northern half of the em- never been known before. pire, the southern portion being cared for by the British and Scottish 50- In Korea. the last year of record shows a circulation of 458,694 vol- umes, in addition to 755,380 volumes

distributed by the British and For- the Scriptures as China calls for eign Bible Society. It is difficult for them. Last year in China 1,973.453 Americans, with our background of volumes were issued by the Society, the dignity and authority of the Bible altho this book has been in China in the vernacular for five hundred practically only since the birth of years, to realize the mental atmos- the society. (While this article was phere of great peoples that have only going through the press, the report for within our day known the teachings 1915 was received, showing an adof this Book of Life. vance to over two and one quarter million circulation in China.) Is this society alive in China on this Centennial morning? It most What of the Philippines? When certainly is! I sat with the Man- Admiral' Dewey's Fleet entered darin Revision Committee in Peking, Manila Bay in 1898, the Bible was and listened as they finished the 59th essentially an unknown factor in the Chapter of the Book of Isaiah, the life of the Philippines. The very few New Testament already complete, copies of the Bible found there were the Old Testament so far done. in Spanish, and these were only in Before the Centennial year is over, the homes of a few padres or in this work of the three Bible so- some ecclesiastical library. As the cieties will be finished, and will present product of the American minister to the needs of three hun- Bible Society there are now the foldred millions of people. That which lowing translations, the Ilocano Bible, I wish to emphasize especially is the Pampangan Bible, the Panayan that it is the output of to-day. Bible, the Ibanag New Testament, and portions published in Ifugao, The first Mandarin translation was Moro, Cebuan, and Samareno-in all almost a paraphrase. This is an exact eight languages conquered in whole translation and approximates perfect or in part for the Scriptures. To Mandarin. In Southern China, the these must be added the following Wenli Committee is at work, and here productions by the British and Forand there local dialect committees or eign Bible Society-the Tagalog individuals are working, so that the Bible, the Pangasinan Bible, the Scriptures are now being distributed Bicol Bible, and Ceginnings in Igorin China in twenty dialects. Last otte and another dialect of Moroyear from the little Bible depository making a total of the whole Bible or off the Rata Men Street in' old portions in thirteen languages. Pekin, there went into North China During the year 1914 209,127 volalone over one million copies of the umes were circulated by the Ameri- Scriptures. If you could visit' with can Bible Society. In Egypt, the only me the headquarters of the Bible part of the Levant agency I was Society, near the English Cathedral able to reach, I found the work in Shanghai, and could talk with to be a living one in this dawn of the agents from North, East, South, our Centennial, and the sub-agent of and West, you would .begin to under- the society reported a larger circustand that even the American Re- lation among the Mohammedans than public, with all its knowledge and in any previous period. love of the Bible, does not call for

A CENTURY OF BIBLE DISTRIBUTION

DR. RIGGS, DR. GOODELL, AND DR. SCHAUFFLER TRANSLATING THE BIBLE IN CONSTANTINOPLE All over Europe, where we have ward, and our agent expresses unno agency but many correspondents, bounded enthusiasm as to the opporwe have been sending out, as the tunities before him. At Cristobal, medium of distribution for the in the Panama Canal Zone, a new World's Sunday-school Association, Bible House is being erected from hundreds of thousands of Testaments which we expect to reach the muland Gospels to the soldiers of the titudinous procession of ships finding different armies in all the languages their way through the Canal. In the of the Entente and Teuton allies. nine Republics of the La Plata Agency, in Brazil, and in Venezuela, Perhaps the most important work there is everywhere a call for adof the society outside of the United vance. Last year in the Latin States is in Latin America, where the Americas 235,605 volumes of the whole field is covered, from the Rio Scriptures were circulated. Grande to the little tip beyond the Straits of Magellan, by six agencies. The history of the society in all Two committees are at work, one in its many fields will be portrayed fully Madrid, and one in Rio Janeiro, both in the centennial volume soon to be in conjunction with the British and published. Here is given only a Foreign Bible Society, the one for glimpse of the harvest fields of the the revision of the Scriptures in world where the society is busy with Spanish and the other in Portuguese, the reapers in this morning hour. to meet the needs of these difficult From everywhere come testimonies to but yet fruitful fields. the spiritual effectiveness of these in- spired writings which reveal Him In spite of the revolutions in who is the only Light of the world. Mexico, the Bible work is going for-

A Ritual Murder In

BY REV. HERBERT HALLIWELL, BANGALORE, SOUTH INDIA ~~~~£fNDIA is fast becoming there four men standing by the side a country of violent of a newly filled-in grave. He put contrasts and striking one or two searching questions, when con tradictions. The a sound came from the ground di- West has impinged on rectly under his feet. He had the the East, but there is presence of mind to capture the three or four grave-diggers. Another very little affinity. India has adopted cry was heard and when the grave much of the Western habit and cus- was opened, there came to view a tom, but mentally she stands very living baby girl about a month old. much where she has stood for age- The thanadar did his best for her, long centuries. The wealthy Hindu but she died. will buy an up-to-date motor-car and go to the races in it, but the same The girl, it seems, had one tooth day, he will have risen early and when she was born, and this fact, done "puja" before the family idol. added to the disgust with which His brow, smeared with ashes '.)r Indian parents greet the birth of a painted with the vermilion caste- daughter, prepared their minds for mark, will attest his adherence to other events. Three days after her the old order. . birth some pigs of the village were found dead, and this was attributed Not only so, but superstition re- to the presence of the baby with the tains its grip as tenaciously in the tooth. The next day a calf died. twentieth century as in the nine- The day after, a house in the village teenth. During the last twelve was burned down, and a Brahman months half-a-dozen cases of "suttee" was called to exorcise the spirit of or self-immolation have taken place bad luck. The soothsayer confirmed in the largest city in the Indian the theory that the baby with the Empire, Calcutta, up till recently the tooth was possest of a rakshasha, seat of government of the Governor- but he volunteered to expel it on the General and Viceroy. This is a rite usual terms of liberal hospitality for forbidden by law, and punishable himself and his party. That night with very severe penalties, but it is the baby's father fell ill. He jumped practised, and when performed is re- to the conclusion that the rakshasha garded by strict Hindus as entirely in his daughter was too strong for meritorious. the Brahman's mantras, so he deter- mined to get rid of the baby. 'Within the last few weeks a startling case o:f "ritual murder" has Similar tragedies are the direct recome to light. It occurred in the sult of Hinduism, which even to-day Azamgarh district, a place well with- has such marvelous hold on the peoin the influence of the holy city of ple whom we sometimes glibly speak Benares. The "thanadar," or local of as India's millions. Is there any police-station sergeant, had occasion doubt that these people need Christ? to visit a burial-ground. He found

A NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE MEETING IN HERALD SQUARE, NEW

Hundreds of these out-do-or meetings are conducted in vadous oenters in New York and Philadelphia every summer to reach the man on the street. The cost of each meeting averages about five dollars, and at them many are converted The Parish of the Streets FACTS ABOUT THE WORK OF THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE BY PIERSON CURTIS, ESSEX FELLS, N. J.

1D…..(Kt''''-'……''&:1 HE Christian can not while faithful in their efforts to doubt that the Gospel teach those within their doors, have of Christ is a message too often failed to obey the com- for all men, but he mand to "preach the Gospel to every may wonder whether creature." Busied with keeping safe the churches are de- the ninety-and-nine, they have fallen short of their whole duty in not seeklivering that message to the great ing more faithfully the many wanmasses of population in our cities. dering in the wilderness. In fact to- While business houses are sparing day we find not ninety-and-nine in no pains to acquaint every possible the fold for one outside, but only customer with their wares, while forty within the fold compared with socialists and suffragists are spread- sixty still in the desert. ing everywhere their earthly gospels, the Church with her supreme mes- An organized work is needed sage is generally failing to arrest the which has for its field the man 111 attention of the man in the street. the street, whether he be of Broad- Of New York's five million souls, way or the Bowery or of the resiover three million are not connected dential districts. By all means we with any church-Protestant, Roman must strive to one end-to reach Catholic, or Jewish. him, to tell him the Gospel that com- pels and saves. Ve must seek him To these millions the Gospel must out where he is, stop him, and in be preached. " How shall they that one moment of attention must believe in Him of whom they have give a call clear and definite. not heard?" But most of the fourteen hundred churches of New York, To reach that great parish of the

streets means a great and varied the Presbyterian Church, writes to organization, centralized and directed the Institute: "As I stood in Madi- by special training and impulse and son Square one day last summer, and devoted to this one end. It re- heard one of your young men preach- quires faith, it requires prayer, it calls ing to one hundred and fifty or ·two for men, ~nd it demands money. hundred men, I listened to as effec- The National Bible Institute of tive an address as I have ever heard, New York City is an organization and my whole soul went out to the founded in faith and conducted es- young fellow who was preaching. It· pecially for the purpose of preach- was a sermon of rare power, and I ing the Gospel to the multitude out- saw nine men lift their hands in side the Church, in the Tender- answer to his appeal to them to ac- loin, in business districts, and in cept Christ. I happened to be stand- residential sections of the metropolis. ing by one of them and asked him a To accomplish this work the Insti- question or two and found he was tute holds three thousand meetings the secretary of one of our corpora- a year in mission halls and on the tions."

street; conducts a school for Chris- Every day there are ten meetings tian workers with seven hundred in at noon and several each evening, at attendance; supports four rescue mis- different points throughout the city.

sions and a central building, and The classes of society seen at these publishes an Institute monthly, "The meetings range from the highest to Bible To-day." the lowest. The business man, the Through this work two hundred reporter, the clerk, the outcast, the thousand heard the Gospel in the Jewish garment worker, may all be open air or in mission hans last year, seen at the noon meetings at Madi- and many of the lost sheep were son Square, Printing House Square, found and brought home to the Union Square, or Twenty-seventh fold. street. In the evening the passers- One of the chief methods of the by in the Bowery or the Tenderloin Institute is street-preaching. The or in Harlem's "white way" hear meetings are conducted from May above the rattle of the elevated the to October in Madison Square, Print- voices of the mission workers, and ing House Square and elsewhere. At sometimes follow them to the services noon in one of the squares the busi- in the missions.

ness man and the clerk out for their Any means that proves effective is lunch-hour, the hobo on the park adopted to reach the people. Plat- bench, may hear the sound of a cornet. form, automobile, gospel-wagon, cor- A moment later a business man steps netist, soloist, business man, city pas- up on a little platform to talk to the tor, and reformed bum, are used— two hundred of the hurrying crowd each as seems wisest for the particu- who stop to listen. After ten min- lar locality.

utes of plain talk, there is an appeal, One young student in the Insti- seldom without hands raised in re- tute School for Christian Workers sponse. decided that he would hold meetings Dr. J. F. Carson, ex-Moderator of in the Bronx three times a week. He

PARISH OF THE

pect of gathering a crowd amid the thunder of the elevated trains, the hooting of boys, and the mocking of drunks and rowdies. John Wolf of the "Beacon Light" Mission describes one attempt: "While the singing was going on, a trio of drunken Irishmen came out of the saloon across the street to 'see what the fools were doing.' It has been said 'If YOll tie a knot in the devil's tail, he will llOwl or else sencl some one to how 1 for him,' and so it was in this case The drunken men tried hard to break up the meeting, but it only res'.dted in attracting one of the best crowds we have ever had on that corner. When the invita- tion was gh'en, eleven men raiSed their hands. More than a dozen men followed into the Mission Hall and NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE HEADQUARTERS 214 West 34th Street, New York. In this build· ing are located the offices of the Institute, the CretHOrne llissioTI, the School for Chr:stian Workers, the Sunday-schnol, the Breakfast-room, the office of the Bible Correspondence Course, and Lecture Hall. Already the ,"vark has ou 1grown the building.

had no platform, no hymn sheets, no MR. W[LLIAM MCQUERE cornetist, no placard-only Faith, and ,L permit. How was he to get a Superintendent of the McAuley Cremorne lHssion. Cl owd ? Then he had an idea. Placing his hat on the ground he stepped A former penitentiary convict-now the away and started to look at it. Some loved Chri$tiall evanB'elist one stopt to find out what was the matter, then some one else. The young man stared into the hat. Ten, th~n thirty, and then nearly a hundred became interested in the hat, and the young man had his audience. Suhsequently, he conducted more than sixty meetings during the summPf and as a result more than three hundred persons publicly confest Christ as their Savior.

Sometimes in the Tenderloin or on the Bowery there seems little pros-

three of these came forward at the understand now how I could do those close and knelt in prayer." things. I'm born again. If any man be in Christ, all things are become This volunteer evangelizing force new." has also its fixt outposts in the heart of the devil's country. The McAuley Billy was born down on the water Cremorne Mission on West 35th front. His Scotch parents were fine Street near Seventh Avenue lies in people. "My father," says Billy, "was the worst part of the Tenderloin. an idea,!ly honest man." But Billy The Rosenthal murder took place not had an ambition, bred by "Deadwood far away. There the sport, the Dick" novels, dislike for work, and gambler, and the gunman "hang out." envy of the gunman who is such a "Hell's Kitchen" lies a little to the hero in lower N ew York. He wanted west. On the first day that the Cre- to be a thief. "No thief, mind you," morne Mission opened its new quar- says Billy, "expects to get caught." ters, the patrol wagon called for two So Billy at eighteen ran away and be~ women who had been having a fight came a "damper man." just opposite. It is a common thing for drunken men to try to interfere These damper men work in groups, with the outdoor services held on and their job is to find where people the corner at night. keep their money-and to take it. Number one works the prospect, witl] Other outposts of the Institute are a stock of ten-dollar bills for his the "Beacon Light Mission," on equipment. Before the day of cash Third Avenue near I28th Street, the registers, each small shop had its Gospel Hall at IOJ Manhattan Street, "plant," a place where its surplus and the Yale Hope Mission at New cash was kept. In strolls the pros- Haven, and the wori~ in Philadelphia pector and asks change for a yellowunder Mr. W. W. Rugh. back. He locates the "plant" out of the corner of his eye, thanks the All of these Halls have stories to storekeeper, and leaves. His work is tell. But Cremorne's records alone done. An hour later a "stall" arrives are enough to make' one believe in -buys a rocking-chair, say-and pays modern miracles. To know Billy for it. Then he goes to the door McQuere, the Superintendent, Mike with the shopkeeper. Hickey, Jack McGuire, Sam Hadley, of Water Street fame, V. T. Jeffrey. "See that building?" says the Frank O'Brien, Jimmy Moore, and buyer; "Go round the corner and up scores of others, is to know something to the fifth floor, and deliver this to of what God can do. Night after Mrs. Cassidy. Must be delivered now, night testimonies are given that she's going out." sound like fiction when one looks at the clean, happy, respectable men who Off goes the man, chair over tell of lives spent in drunkenness and shoulder, and off goes the "stall" in sin. These men are not proud of the other direction. Just then "stall" their past records. "I can't believe number two drops in on the wife, it was me," said Billy McQuere, who who is now alone in the shop, and has thirteen years' jail record behind says: him. "It was some one else. I can't "Madam, I'm from the Board of Health. Your sidewalk has got to be

PARISH OF THE

SLEEPING ON THE FLOOR OF THE INSTITUTE'S BEACON LIGHT GOSPEL HALL The missions in New York must not only give "good news" and good advice, but material help for the unfortunate "down-and-outs" in the parish of the streets fixt. Come out and I'll show you." Vaters Mission," one of the Insti- tute's Gospel HaIls, with three cents Out they go. "Just hold that tape- and a desperate determination that next morning he was going to snatch measure, will you?" Meantime the a watch and run for it. It would mean money for booze if he got away "touch" has entered, and lifted the and a Sing Sing booze cure if he didn't. cash. The sidewalk "staIl" rolls up What had saved him from being a the tape-measure, says something thief had been that his father loved him. "Now," says Billy, "I suddenly about "to-morrow," and they leave found out that God loved me. I got rid of the thieving myself-but God the robbed shopkeepers to find out gave me a new heart."

their loss when next they look for Billy .is a short, stocky man with a friendly eye, and a kind voice-just change. . such a man as you might see in a business office, and who has been Fifteen years altogether Billy Mc- honest and God-fearing all his life. No wonder that his "college" chums Quere spent in "college" (prison), and former Tenderloin associates come in to look at this man with ten of these on a charge of which he Ii fteen years of j ail record. "Some- times," McQuere says, "I can sit tip was innocent, because of his reputa- here on the Cremorne Mission plat- form and count a hundred and fifty tion. At thirty-three he was let out years jail-record right in this room." To stich men Billy is a living sermon with a record, and a grim determina- on "the way out."

tion to get revenge somehow for his being fixt.

"You bet I didn't mean to go straight. But something happened to me. I found out that myoId Scotch father loved me." And be- cause of this love of the unemotional Scotch father, Billy decided to try honesty. It paid, and for ten years Billy made good in business. Then drink vanquished him and he took three trips to the Alcoholic Ward.

Finally he landed at the old "Living

Jimmy Moore was one of his "col- East Side, and they said about Jimmy lege" chul11s. Bill was shackled to that he could walk the length of the Jimmy on one of his first trips– Bowery, from Cooper Square to riveted. Jimmy was old even then. Chatham Square, and preach a ser- Afterward they would meet occasion- mon without opening his mouth. ally. Shortly after Billy's conversion Jimmy heard about it and came It would be easy to tell story after to look him over. Jimmy had been story of these daily miracles: of Joe a good thief-and had the reputation Waldron, who was drunk from the with the Police Commissioner as be- day he was first put on a bar in the ing the meanest and worst crook on Bowery by his fireman father, and the list. "I believe it," says Billy, would crawl along sucking sugar that "he was a nasty skunk. And he'd he had dipped in the used glasses; just as soon whip a knife into you of one "rummy" who had used a as rob you." He went off, but kept horse shoe nail to dig out a gold coming back to have a chin-fest with filling from his tooth to sell for his old pal. And one night he broke drink; of a hundred others who owe down, saying: "I've had enough." He their new lives to the Gospel preached was sixty years old, and had spent in these missions. twenty-five solid years in the "pen." He had never done one honest day's The Yale Hope Mission is another interesting part of the Institute work. work, but he was converted, and ;n It was founded in New Haven by a Yale student, William W. Borden, answer to prayer, a job was found for whose short life and large fortune him. First he swept the sidewalks were both given wholly to Christ. This for a bank, and then by his faithful- mission has exerted an influence not ness became a collector and bank at first expected. Yale men, skeptimessenger. Two central office men calor careless, have frequently been stopt him one day. sobered and convinced by the mira- cles they have seen there. One Yale "Hold on Jimmy, what are you do- man wrote recently to the Superining?" tendent: "My dear Mr. and Mrs. William Jimmy threw out his chest a little and looked at them square. It felt Ellis: good. "I work there," said he, "in "You have asked me to tell you that bank." what the mission has meant to me. Most gladly will I do it. Last fall, "Bank ? You in a bank?" more from a matter of curiosity than They followed Jimmy in and went anything else, I came to the Mission to the President. "Know who you've with Dr. Robinson. Up to this time got? Know he's got a record?" I had absolutely no faith in God or "Yes," said the President, "Jimmy Jesus Christ and had very little told me." faith in the Bible. I might say that "Vvell, you must be a fool! Do Sophomore year I was a pure atheist. you mean to tell us you've got abso- Because there was so much selfishlute faith in Jimmy?" ness and conceit in me, I was un- "N0," said the President. "I happy most of the time. The meeting haven't, but I have in God." He had been well known on the

PARISH OF THE

A WEEK-NIGHT MEETING IN THE YALE HOPE MISSION, NEW HAVEN Here the Yale students themselves conduct Gospel meetings for New Haven Hbums," and here the students see the practical power of the Gospel. Both students and "bums" are vitalized and transformed at the Mission opened my eyes. After foreign fields. The only way I can attending several meetings I saw that thank you and Mrs. Ellis and the Jesus Christ could work miracles in Mission men is by constantly rememmen's lives. I began to get inter- bering you in my prayers." ested in the men, trying to help them get a new start and firm hold on For skill in catching men on the Christ. This work at the Mission street or in the mission, training is made me a Christian. You may re- necessary. The worker must know member that after these few meet- his Bible and study the best methods. ings, when I became convinced that The work cannot grow without new what I needed more than anything workers. The Institute School for else was Jesus Christ as my Savior, Christian Workers looks to the future I consented to lead a meeting. I as well as to the present, and to the led several later on. This work at spread of the Gospel in other cities, the Mission has been the biggest joy as well as in N ew York. Three hunof my college career. My only regret dred students attended the last year's is that I did not have more time to classes held in the Institute Building spend at the mission, or that I did on Thirty-fifth Street, and four hunnot know of it earlier. dred more attended extension classes. Philadelphia has her own branch of "More than anything else the Yale this school. Bible Study, Practical Hope Mission has determined my life Methods of Christian Work, English work. I had planned my whole col- Speaking and Teaching, and Music lege course in preparation for law. A are the principal courses. Here as few months ago I decided to go into everywhere in the work of the Instithe ministry and now lately I have tute one dominating purpose runs: decided to go into Y .M.C.A. work in "to take the Gospel, in the power of

the Holy Spirit, to the non-Christian possible. Fully two hundred Chrisami the unevange1ized multitudes." tian men and women cooperate in In the varied work of the Institute the work as volunte.ers. One, who is these students find many opportunities engaged in business from seven in to gain experience and do real work. the morning until six at night, has taken part during the past year in For such an interdenominational five hundred evangelistic meetings. and growing institution a definite creed is necessary. The Institute But these spiritual fruits of the stands squarely for the Inspiration work and the money needed for its and Jntegrity of the Bible, and on it maintenance are above all the rebases its methods and its faith. It sult of much prayer. Daily meetings proclaims the necessity of salvation by the staff, special days of prayer through Christ alone. It looks for and a growing "Circle of Interces- His Personal coming. And finally, it sion" throughout the country, all keep believes that the supreme responsi- the work from failing in power and bility of Christians is to make the growth. Gospel known to all men. Another successful branch of the "The Bible To-day," the Institute work is in Philadelphia' and, as monthly, extends the influence of this friends multiply and workers are creed and this work. Besides the found; as the means are provided and news of the missions, and able articles the way is opened; the Institute plans on Evangelism, it gives a thorough to carry into other cities its cry and practical correspondence course Aggressive Evangelism Every Day in in the Bible. Through this medium the Year. some of the warmest friends and the 1110st liberal contributors have been Even now a great work is going on. won to the Institute. Each day to an average of two thou- sand the Gospel is preached and in The expense of so all-round and one day twenty-one decisions for widespread a work would seem nec- Christ were recorded in outdoor meetessarily great. But many churches ings. Never a night passes but some reaching less than five hundred in a drunk or thief stumbles up the aisle year spend more. The three thou- of a rescue mission to accept Christ sand meetings, the large School for and to begin a new life. Every day Christian Vorkers, the publication de- some worker learns better how to folpartment, and all the other work of low Christ's last command, to preach the Institute, touching hundreds of the Gospel. thousands, last year cost only twentyfive thousand dollars. And the Lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges Careful economy and the large and compel them to come in, that volunteer force of workers make this MJ' house may be filled.

I believe that from the national point of view the most important work which our American churches have to do to-day is to preach a simple and efficient Gospel to the multitudes of immigrants who are coming to our shores. America owes her liberty and her prosperity to the spirit of Christianity which ruled and animated her founders. If our -country -is to remain true to her original aims, and advance along the line of her first development, she must see to it that the Gospel of Christ pervades and transforms the whole of her vastly increasing population.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

King Lewanika of

IT]HE death of the and attentive. In the midst of the 3arotse King Lew ….. · spectators, in the broad sunlight, kneeling on the burning sand, were . ika in Northwest the six ·culprits.

– Rhodesia, was an- The prime minister of Lewanika, proceeded to admonish the culprits, nounced on February soundly berating one after the other. As he pronounced each name, the . 15th and recalls some one addrest had to clap his hands -a proceeding not without a touch interesting facts about this pictur- of picturesqueness.

esque and powerful native African One of the two chiefs, the less culpable, was allowed to retain his ruler in British territory. chieftainship and was punished only by the confiscation of a part of his Lewanika, King of the Barotses, goods and of his slaves. The other, the most important chief in the ruled for over thirty years (since northwest of Lealuyi, and the third in rank after the King, was utterly 1885) on the Zambesi, where the stript of his authority and de- prived of villages, his fields, his French Protestants have one of their wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. The other culprits fared most successful missions. It was in the same way, and the sentence was carried out immediately. The there that the famous missionary, unfortunates were obliged to leave the capital that very day, and set out Fran~ois Coillard and his wife lived alone, each man taking with him only one wife whom he had at his and labored. Lewanika was the arrival. He was commanded not to stop at any village of the King, twenty-second king in a line of but to go to utter exile and forget- fulness to his native village. Barotse rulers and after many wars Lewanika and the others showed m~de a treaty of peace with Great with great pleasure and pride the' beautiful Bibles and Testaments pre- Britain in 1890. He was one of sented to them on the occasion of their visit to th(: Bible House in the most picturesque guests at the London. The prime minister, who accompanied the King said: "You coronation of King Edward of Eng- can not conceive their incessant activity in good works; they have land. houses for the sick, schools for the Some amusing instances of King Lewanika's rigorous rule over his subjects are given by the late Jacques Lienard: He became strongly opposed to in- toxicating drinks, and on one oc- casion two chiefs and· four servants of the King were brought before him on the charge of having been found drunk. As several of them were old offenders Lewanika re- solved to neglect no means of ren- dering the sentence of the culprits impressive. The culprits were ar- raigned before a public meeting at which the King presided, seated in his royal arm-chair. Under every tree all around the' vast Lekhothla (meeting-place), men crouched, silent

blind, where they do miracles, teach- God. In the parliament it is the Gosing them to read and write and sing pel which makes the laws; in society and work. Vhatastonished us most it is the Gospel which inspires a benewas their habit of giving. They ficence which we here have never never go to any service without even imagined; it is the Gospel which putting their hands in their pockets renders the people intelligent by and taking something out! When their schools, and which gives to we asked what all this money could the nations security and happiness. be used for, they spoke of schools The missionaries told me so–and and churches, help for their own now 1 have seen it. Barots, let us sick and poor, and for heathen coun- come out of our darkness, out from tries far away. The consequence was our former heathenism! Listen to that we caught the habit of giving the instructions of our missionaries. too! Every time we went to church Come on Sunday to church; sencl the King gave £1 IOS., Imasiku (his your children to the school in order son-in-law) and 1 £1 each, and the that we also may be men." other two (servants), IOS." The Lord's Day following saw When Lewanika returned to the over one thousand met for worship Zambesi, from London, he gathered of the true God, and four were baphis subjects together and made an ap- tized. propriate address. He ascended a platform, and in strong voice, said The mission of the French Protthat he was bound publicly to estants to the Barotses was founded thank the missionaries for all the in 1886 by Fra!1(;ois Coillard and his good they had done for his wife. Previous to 1884, when the country. Altho not a professing missionaries first visited his country, Christian he said: "I have two King Lewanika had met only white words to say. Here is the first: traders, and he had fleeced them at 'Praise God, bless Him!' If my his pleasure. He asked M. Coillard voyage has succeeded, thanks are for all sorts of things, such as due to the colonel who attended me, candles, coffee, medicine, etc. Eighand to your aged missionary (Mr. teen months later the missionaries Coillard) who prepared my way. located a permanent mission station That is true, very true; but, above at Sefula, not far from the King's all, it is God, yea, it is He who has court at Lealuyi. Coillard at once guided me, who has guarded me, began preaching, and opened a who has raised me up these friends, school under a tree. The first lesson and who brings me back into the in penmanship consisted of writing midst of you. I say, then: 'Bless in the sand. The school began with God!'" twenty scholars, two of them sons of the King, and five of them his "For the second word, I say: 'The nephews. Gospel, it is all.' I have seen many things, some more marvelous than Lewanika became an ardent total others, but there is one thing as to abstainer and prohibitionist. He also which I can not be silent; every- attempted to put a stop to slavery where I have found the Word of and infanticide, and became a com- paratively enlightened king.

War and Religion in

BY PASTOR RUBEN SAILLENS, PARIS (!.SJ0ME American relig- evangelical and truly born again! ious papers have ex- They might bring about a new and pre 5 t astonishment more drastic Reformation than that that the French Gov- of the sixteenth century. ern~llent, il.l the present ommous CIrcumstances, The French military law does not have not officially recognized God, recognize any distinction between nor called upon the people to pray. priests and laymen, so that about Thus France appears to them a god- 20,000 Roman Catholic priests and less nation; but this is far from being 400 Protestant pastors have had to the case. The government is deeply leave their parishes and to join the respectful toward all manifestations ranks. In some cases they are emof faith; but any official recognition ployed as "brancardiers" (to pick up of religion in France would at once the wounded on the battlefield), ofbe seized upon by the Roman Cath- ten a very dangerous post. Already olic hierarchy as a recognition of we have heard of the death of Pastor their church as the only church, and Bertin Aquillon, a Methodist minismight become the signal of a reac- ter of uncommon gifts and graces, tion toward Rome which would im- twenty-nine years of age, who had peril Protestant liberties. In order, endeared himself to all the company therefore, to maintain the absolute by his wonderful courage in going neutrality the government can not do out under fire to his work of rescue. otherwise than to keep silent on re- He saved many lives at the risk of ligious matters. Protestants in France his own, and took care of the wounnumber only 600,000, most of them ded, depriving himself of the barest living in the South· Land. Protes- necessities. Every Sunday morning, tants desire only respect for their in addition to other opportunities, he religious rights and the full liberty to gathered his fellow soldiers around propagate their faith. him and gave them a Gospel address. On one of the Sundays, when he had Among the administrators, mem- opportunity, he preached in a barn, bers of parliament, and officers of while the enemy was firing at the vilthe army, there are many who at- lage. Men who profest themselves tend Protestant churches, and in infidels have, with great emotion, tesmany high circles, as well as among tified to their admiration and love for the common people, Protestants are this true Christian hero. One Sunlooked upon with favor. Their in- day, while he was meditating on the fluence for the uplifting of the na- address he was to give a few mintion, their leadership in most social utes afterward, he was hit by a movements, is far in excess of their shell, and died within an hour, with a proportion in numbers. Would to smile and the name of Christ on his God that alI Protestants were truly lips.

One of the cheering signs of this Toward the close of July we pretime, so gloomy in other respects, is pared to go to Switzerland, to hold a that the people of France show a summer Dible-school at Morges, near religious disposition, a respect, and Lausanne. These meetings for Chriseven a desire for God, which pre- tian workers, which last three weeks, viously we were not accustomed to are usually well attended, and are find. "Free-thinking" is on the wane, concluded with a convention to whichand not one newspaper attempts any large numbers come from Lausanne of those cheap attacks on religion and Geneva. The motive of that which were before so frequent. The Bible-school and convention is ex- Roman Catholic churches are opened prest in the phrase, "Le Christ tout for special services every day, and entier dans la Bible tout entiere." they load the soldiers with medals of (The whole Christ in the whole Bithe Virgin, written forms of prayer, ble.) and other charms and religious symbols. Thus they seek to make use of Just as we were about to cross the the revival to strengthen their church. frontier, the mobilization of the French armies began, and it soon be- The most encouraging fields of came evident that the Bible-school Protestant effort is in the South of could not be held. We, therefore, France, where, in the sixteenth and turned our steps again to that place seventeenth centuries, the Huguenot where, so recently, the Lord had been Church was the prevailing church. using us in bringing souls to Him- The Revocation of the Edict of self. vVe returned to Nimes, and Nantes drove away a large number since the tent was at Morges, and of the inhabitants, and the hangman's could not be removed, the Methodist, rope did the rest. N imes is now Congregationalist, and Baptist churcha city of 80,000 inhabitants, of whom es were put at our disposal. 22,000 are nominally Protestants. The adherents of the two classes of popu- Many came to the meetings, testilation are still very distinct; mixed fying that they had found the Lord marriages are uncommon, and even during the tent campaign. the indifferent and those who profess infidelity cling to their Huguenot an- The hospitals and other buildings cestry and make some acknowledg- are full of wounded soldiers from ment to the religion of their fathers. many parts of France. Among them, as we were visiting in the hospitals, In April ( 1914) we came to Nimes we had the privilege to meet two for a Gospel tent campaign, which young men who were converted at was not expected to reach the large the tent. Their joy in seeing us was Catholic community to any extent. most touching. One of them said, From the beginning, however, the "This war is going to do more for large audiences of from 800 to 1,500 the conversion of the people than were made up of all the elements of many serm~ns could do." the population: liberal and orthodox Protestants, Catholics, and Free- May I ask all Christians to pray thinkers. A large number profest to that this great trial may bear rich give themselves to the Lord. spiritual fruit, and that the war may serve the moral and spiritual uplift- ing of France? ~~ DEPADTMENT J Olf BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. BEST METHODS FROM MANY MAGAZINES G;S~~!1 HE missionary maga- ing with them. "This is my life," she zines are so full of said to us, "sending these over the good things from month country that people may know the word to month that it seems of God." Upstairs was a force of unfortunate that mis- helpers opening and writing letters and sionary workers' of all dispatching Bible portions. One wished Voltaire could witness this triumphant denominations can not have the benefit answer to his cynical prophecy-HIn of them. But the number of maga- another century the Bible will be an zines now published is so amazingly extinct book." great that no one worker could hope to compass them all. To this woman came a vision one evening of a wonderful way to reach THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE God's "chosen people." Next morning before the writer left the city she sent WORLD seeks to meet this need by re- for him aud unfolded this plan for printing in various departments some evangelizing the Jews: of the best things gleaned each month from all the missionary periodicals- "Christ's method of teaching the home and foreign. The clipping files crowds who came to Him," she said, of the Best Methods editor have be- "was to tell them stories which they come overflowing with the good things could not understand but which He was in the way of methods and this month ready to explain to any individuals the entire department is given over to who asked Him for the explanation. them. Let us try His method-sending His stories (Yiddish and English side by TO THE JEW FIRST! side) into thousands of Jewish homes Not far from Boston in a cottage by the mail carrier-a missionary whose hidden behind some trees on the bank entrance into the home no persecution of a winding little stream, there lives can defeat." a ;;oul so great that it reaches from Boston to San Francisco and from The result? A few months later Canada to Mexico-the soul of a 10,000 Jewish families in New York woman consecrated to God. She has awoke to find on their breakfast tables wealth, but it is the Lord's; she has a personal letter from a Mission to culture, but that has been laid at His the Jews telling them of their Messiah feet; she has genius and shrewd ability, and inclosing four of the stories that but these are all flung into one great He told the people of Palestine ninedetermined purpose to do His will. teen hundred years ago. For weeks In her cellar we saw a sea of- foIlowing the mis,;ion hall overflowed Bibles! Crate after crate fairly burst- with new and eager Jewish faces, and 1 Condensed from The Chosen Peopl•. the mails brought letters of inquiry A RECIPE FOR SECURING NEW from many hungry Jewish souls. MEMBERS4 This year the same 10,000 Jews are 1. Make the meetings kindly, cordial, receiving another letter, which is in- social, with good programs well preaugurating in New York Jewry a revo- pared on one definite subject each time. lution against blind Rahinnical leadership and which reveals the startling 2. Choose the day and hour most truth that the true Christian loves the convenient for all. Jew, and that the Jew 111USt have Christ as his Savior and the crowning glory 3. Have each meeting well anof his Judaism. nounced from the pulpit and on the church calendar. Meanwhile the modest woman, whose check has covered every dollar of this 4. Begin on time, end on time; busy undertaking, is busy in ller little cot- 1V0men have no tillle to waste. tage on the river siele and smiles content. Her works do prai.sc her and 5. Meet together quietly in advance of the meeting and talk it over-not succeeding generations of Jcwish chil- all the Society, but only the officer~ and a few most interested. Pray abollt it dren will rise up and call her blessed. together. Ask the Lord to guide and direct. The work is His; the land is DOLLARS MEAN SOULS2 His; and we honestly wish to do His will in making and keeping this a Chris- If anyone complains that the tian nation. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society is always after money, quote Bishop THE NEW MEMBER-WHAT McCabe's saying', SHOULD BE DONE FOR HER· "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." Help her to get an intelligent knowl- edge of our work. To you who have When tempted to self-indulgence at been in the work for years the terms the expense of the missionary treasury, we use are easily understood. But to remember, the new member such words as aux- iliary, synodical, general fund, contin- "DOLLARS MEAN SOULS." gent fund, etc., are confusing if not altogether unintelligible. Explain them THE VALUE OF UNITED EFFORP to her-not once, but again and again until she is perfectly familiar with "And five of you shall chase an hun- them. dred, and an hundred of you shaIl put ten thousand to tlight."-Lev. 26: 8. Show her the pictures of your par- ticular missionaries and make her ac- Five chase one hundred (20 each). quainted with them. Tell her where Do one hundred chase two thousand each is located and what her special (20 each)? work is. No-One hundred chase tell thousand (100 each) f If she has not subscribed to Lutheran "How shall one chase a thousand, Woman's Work, urge her to do so. If and two put ten thousand to flight? she feels that she can not, get one of Deut. 32: 30. your members who is a subscriber to One chases aile thousand. share her copy with her each month. Do t:lO chase tilO thousand? No-T7l0 chase ten thousand! Give her something to do. Find out When you have multiplied your work- her qualification. If you have not a ers you ~ave increased your power five- place ready for her to fit in, make one. fold!

2 From lVoman's Missionary Friend. 4 Fl<om The [-lome Missionary. 3 From The Missionary Survey. r; Condensed from Lutheran Woman's Work.

OF BEST METHODS

She will soon feel that she "belongs" second, to make our request for aid when she realizes that a part of the definite. work devolves upon her. 'A little group of eight or ten mem- Appoint one of the old members to bers agreed to give a supper to the be a committee of one to be especially society in November, inviting all by nice to her. Make her feel that she is postcard and stating that there would welcome and then show her what a be no charge for supper and lIO col- beautiful bond of fellowship binds all lection taken. Doctor J. P. Jones, for- missionary women together. merly of Madura, India, was invited to take supper with us and give us a Finally, pray for her. You feel that greeting, his masculine isolation being you have done all you can; now ask relieved by the presence of the pastor. our heavenly Father to fit her for serv- A public meeting also to be addrest ice and use her for His glory. by Doctor Jones was arranged for eight o'clock, the men and women of AN EMERGENCY SUPPER6 our own and other churches being in- vited. This made it a notable occa- The officers of the First Church sion. Auxiliary in–, meeting last fall to consider plans for work, felt a little But we did not intend the supper to dubious about the annual contribution pass as a mere social function. It was which would be due the following a good thing to greet each other, so spring. many of us; but no opportunity could have been better for a financial state- The auxiliary had been making steady ment. So after Doctor Jones had growth. An Every Woman Canvass spoken and he and the pastor had left held every fall had raised its member- for a breath of fresh air, the treasurer ship from 97 in 1911 to 224 in 1914. had things all her own way for ten And during the same period the con- minutes. tributions had increased from $258.25 to $428. 85, tho dues had been abolished She took the society into her conas a condition of membership. fidence and urged the special need with all her power. Then she said that, But in the autumn of 1914 the busi- realizing the difficulties that might preness depression was heavy in this New vent some of us from giving as much England town. Men were out of work, as usual, the executive committee had families were economizing, the war decided to ask all who could do so to cloud hung over enterprise and purses increase their contribution by one-fifth; fat and lean were being emptied to that is, we were asking those who had help the Belgians and the wounded in given 10 cents last year to give 12, war. From the Board rooms came and those who had given $10 to give rumors of an anxious outlook. In our $12 and so on, That was all. Then own auxiliary the contributions of the we passed from the table to the audisummer and early fall were far from ence room for Doctor Jones' address. promlsmg. For instance-one group But the treasurer had had her hearing. of four women who gave $16 last summer sent in only $9 this summer. In the spring when the annual col- lection was made, a statement of the "Can we maintain our standard of condition of the treasury was sent out contributions next spring?" The ques- with the envelopes together with a retion would ask itself. "We can! But quest for the one-fifth increase. how shall we do it?" When the envelopes were opened, Two things seemed necessary: First, tho some had not been able to give and to make the society realize the need; • Condensed from Ufe and Lillhl.

others had not enlarged their gifts, the thrills and excitement, and we should response was so generous that the total supply it in legitimate ways lest they amount was $520.10, the largest in the seek it in other ways. To do this we history of the society. This method, of have, in our missionary history and course, could not be used repeatedly, literature, facts and conditions that but it helped to tide us over a difficult will furnish thrills enough to satisfy year. every girlish heart. But alas! we do not live up to our privileges, for with DO YOU?7 long faces and whining voices we kill the life ancl throb of our missionary It is said that the American people stories until they become deadly dull spend more money for neckties than for things·. Some missionary meetings re- books. mind one of the description of an old- fashioned prayer-meeting-"a deacon And they spend more for shoe-strings and a hymn, a deacon and a hymn, a than for missionary books. deacon and a hymn, and we all go home." Some of our meetings are PUT THE MISS IN MISSIONS8 often "a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a paragraph, a sister and a [A Toast given by Mrs. Emma G. paragraph, and we all go home." And Selden at a Baptist Missionary Banquet then we marvel that the bright club in Denver.] woman and the fun-loving girl are not interested in our missionary meetings. Please notice that this title is in no wise a misfit, nor one to misconstrue But our girls are not unmoved by or misinterpret. It means that if we, the higher motives and there are few who bear the title of Mrs., fail to put who will not respond to an appeal to the Miss 111 missions, we are re- loftier ideals when they see the Gospel creant to our duty, have missed our of Jesus Christ to be first, last, and greatest privilege and opportunity, and all the time, missionary. Then a bigger have misused our power and influence vision of Jesus, our great missionary, in so mischievous a manner as to make who is our example and incentive to even a misanthrope weep. Do not mis- a life of noble missionary service, will understand me nor let my point mis- enter the hearts of our girls and show carry-we must, as we love missions itself in missionary interest both mateand believe in missions and are de- rial and spiritual. voted to the cause of missions, we must put the Miss in missions. Let us not misapply our material, misconceive our opportunity, nor mis- Why? Because some of us are grow- calculate our girls, but leading them ing gray and some are falling by the to see the things that are really worth way. The European nations now at while, we shall not fail to put the Miss war are calling for recruits, the liquor in Missions. men ask for thousands of boys each year to keep the ranks of the drunk- CHILDLESS SOCIETIESg ards full. If these need recruits for their business, how much more do we, If you know of a childless Woman's who are in the King's business. Miss"ionary Society-one that does not have a Junior Missionary Society under How shall we get them? First, our its wing-will you use all your inmaterial must be in interesting form. fluence to show the women that they Second, this interesting material should are shirking their responsibility and have enthusiastic presentation. Girls must have life and action, they want • From The Woman's Missionary Magazine.

7From The Missionary Intelligencer. 8 From Missions.

missing a great blessing ?-MRs. 1. H. the six asked not one refused. Eight or ten subjects for study were then MILLIKEN. chosen and presented to the whole club for selection. When six subjects had A SAMPLE OF EFFECTIVE been decided upon, books covering the PUBUCITYIO topics were very carefully selected, those in charge of this choke coming to New We have recently received a sample York for the purpose of thorough exof effective publicity by a men's mis- amination of all the possibilities, and sionary committee. It is in the form deciding upon what they considered of a letter. At the top is an astonish- the text-books best fitted for their puring picture of a great hall crowded pose without regard to the question of with 4,000 Chinese. Underneath are who published the books. the accompanying statements: Each leader then took one of the six "Not in the United States, but in subjects for her own and had the en- China! tire summer in which to study it and prepare herself to meet her class. "Nat in Philadelphia waiting for Seventeen members enrolled as mem- 'Billy' Sunday, but in Pekin waiting bers of the book club and eighty-three for a Missionary! as members of classes. Cards were sent to all these announcing subjects "Here, in 1895, mlsslOnaries' were and names of the leaders, and each was torn limb from limb. asked to indicate her choice of a class.

"Here, in 1915, four thousand (4,000) Before any general class meeting Chinese assembled to listen to Mr. was held the leaders came together to Sherwood Eddy. hear a preparatory talk from Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery, whose home is "Nhat further evidence of the great in Rochester. The season opened in uplift must there be? September with a general gathering for supper. There was a large and "yVe need our 0:, n missionary to enthusiastic attendance, class members help this cause and us! became acquainted with their respective leaders, each member received her own "We ask you to assist, .and to make text-book and note-book and the first 'St. Andrew's' a Church of Works, lesson was assigned. Eight regular not Words! meetings were held, one each month until the first of June. "MrsSIONARY COMMITTEE, As a result of this careful and in- "St. Andrew's Church." telligent planning and unsparing effort /I.. note at the bottom tells the amount the classes were without exception an of the apportionment and asks every absolute success. A keen new inone to help in the offering on the terest was aroused among many who following .::>unday. had formerly been indifferent; those who had been interested before gained A MISSION STUDY CLUBll in intelIigence and breadth; much hard The Third Presbyterian Church of individual work was done; a steady Rochester had no study class but had a increase in individual and collective Young Women's Missionary Society. It prayer was manifest, and the contriwas planned to resolve the whole mem- butions to missions gained 40 per bership of this society into a Mission cent. Study Club, the club to be organized in six divisions or classes, each limited to fifteen members, and a circulating book club for those who could not be regular attendants of any of the classes. The first step was to procure six competent leaders for the classes. These were carefully chosen and of ]0 Fro.m Tlt-e Spirit of Missions. I1From Woman's Work.

DEFINING A STUDY CLASS12 the church by a member. Here base- A Mission Study Class is: ball was in progress and tennis courts A number from six to twelve and swings in full use. Ladies of the Meeting weekly church served refreshments in the great I n some home or chapel woods that hem the field and photo- Seated around a table graphs were taken of the four uni- Studying together formed ball teams with Mr. and Mrs. I nspiring facts and stories Harlow in the midst of the boys. Opening session on time These pictures are to be enlarged and N ot extending over one and one-half hours copies hung on the walls of the church and of the missionary home in Turkey. Sessions brimful of Mr. Harlow umpired a game between T rue enthusiasm two of the ball teams and played a U sed to stir up the "gift of God." little himself while Mrs. Hirlow was Devoted to enlarged efforts to encourage making friends with the girls. Y outhfu! spontaneity to form From the ball field Dr. Durkee took Concerted plans for extending the missionaries to the church, where Larger and broader knowledge to lunch was served in the parlor,. with A 11 church members, that the deacons and Standing Committee. Such may aid in Strengthening the army of the Great King.

-MARY A. GILDERSLEEVE. An informal hour followed, during HOW ONE CHURCH ADOPTED ITS which Mr. Harlow, with the aid of a MISSIONARIES13 map, outlined briefly the field and na- ture of the work to which they go. The enthusiastic way in which South Church, Brockton, Mass., welcomed Mr. Sunday was a busy day. Mr. Har- and Mrs. Ralph Harlow as their new low preached in the morning and Mrs. missionary representatives is well worth Harlow spoke in the Sunday-school, description as ideal. the entire hour being given to the mis- sionaries under Mr. Wirt's careful ar- From the moment Rev. Loyal L. rangement; six hundred were present Wirt, the assistant pastor of the church, Each class sent its representative to met Mr. and Mrs. Harlow as the train the platform with some farewell repulled into the station on Saturday membrance. morning till they were given a Godspeed on the Tuesday following, they The kindergartners gave a beautiful were made to feel that South Church photograph of the large oil painting, was with them from the babies on the "Christ and the Children," by Gabrini, Cradle Roil to the members of the which hangs in the Sunday-school and Standing Committee. Every moment was the gift of Mr. George E. Keith, of the time had been planned for and president of the Walk-Over Shoe Comthe program was carried out with en- pany. thusiasm. The afternoon was as busy as the On Saturday the young missionaries morning. After lunch in another were taken to the homes of members home, Mrs. Harlow addrest the Junior of the church to make personal ac- Endeavor Society, the largest in the quaintances. At one of the homes world. The Juniors presented Mr. and lunch was served. After a delightful Mrs. Harlow with gold Christian Enhour, Doctor Durkee, the great- deavor pins as tokens of their love and hearted pastor of the church, escorted support. Half an hour later the Interthem to the athletic field, recently given mediates and Seniors filed in and both the missionaries told something of the "From The Home Mission Monthly. mission work they have been doing in "Condensed from Thll Missionary Herold.

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS .297

New York City. At the evening ser- beloved s'ecretary of her Board, an vice in the church both spoke on "Why amusing Round Robin from some class- I am going to the Foreign Field." mates, etc., etc., and two lovely notes of thanks from the Junior Endeavor After a good night's rest at the home Society in which Peggy had grown of their hostess, Doctor Durkee caned up and to which several months before and took Mr. and Mrs. Harlow for a she had sent a long letter about the long ride through the country, fresh "Children in Blue." and vivid in the rare glory of a June morning. Lunch was served in the There was one which she left to the superb administration building of the very last. It bore an unfamiliar hand- Walk-Over Shoe Company. Then they writing and a strange post mark, that hurried to the church again where a of the city of X–. Very brief its children's service was held, Mrs. Har- contents were: "Will you kindly send low singing and Mr. Harlow telling our society a letter which we may stories with the aid of the blackboard. read at our meeting on April 10th?"

After dinner in another home came a "April 10th," exclaimed Peggy exlarge farewell reception in the church citedly, "why this is March 9th, this parlors with refreshments and an or- very day! Oh, if only those at home chestra. This was just the "Amen" who want letters would give us time, to what the church had been saying all at least three months from the request along-"We're behind you with our to the day of the expected receiving! prayers, our interest and our love." Wen, that fast J apanesemail via For- mosa is my only chance. Yet how can With what added zeal will these new I do it to-night with two home letters missionaries go forth; and will not the which must be written, and my lessons church itself find that in giving it too for the girls, all the countless interwill receive an hundredfold? ruptions, and prayer-meeting besides !"

A STARTLING QUESTI0N14 Peggy stinted the dear home "folks" by five pages, she went late to prayer- If God were to guarantee you $1,000 meeting, and unprepared to her classes. in cash for every soul won into the King- But the letter, neatly typed and regis- dom, would you work harder to win tered, was dispatched by the ten o'clock souls to Him than yOU are working steamer next morning. now? Three months later, Peggy was look- If so, WHY? ing over her Letter Record. "Yes, that society in X– surely received A CASE FOR CHRISTIAN COURTESY15 that article long ago, and by this time I should have had some acknowledgment. "Oh Peggy, dear, there's a big home Certainly I deserved a gracious "thank mail here, and you have a dozen letters you." Even tho it were on a post-card, beside a bunch of papers and maga- I'd be so glad to see it." zines!" To Peggy, just in from a hot afternoon at school in China, this was But Peggy never heard from her very good news. She was not slow letter. Her associates told her of the in claiming her portion of the Ameri- many times this had happened to their can 'mail on the table in the hall. special contributions, and one who had given many beautiful years of blessed In her study she read with great service in that far-away land said, delight her messages from the dear "Peggy, as you grow older you will ones at home, a cheering one from a realize that Christian courtesy is be- coming strangel! rare." 14 From M issiollS. 15 From The Missionary Gleaner.

Are 'j'ou among those who forget to ers was as follows: Large. maps of return kindly thanks for the help you misisonary countries were made and cut receive from the letters of your mis- into pieces, each bearing the name of a sionaries, yes, and for the assistance of missionary working in that section. your Board Secretaries in the way of These were distributed and when all literature and advice? Or are you the missionaries from any field had happily among those who remember to been gotten together, a map of the say "Thank you?" country could easily be put together.

MISSIONARY SOCIALS16 Lists of the missionaries in the vari- ous fields were at hand and much In the Young People's Auxiliary at enthusiasm was displayed by the several Perry, Ga., we try to have in addition groups in finding their missionaries' and to our regular meetings two or three putting their maps together. social meetings in which the aim is to impart missionary information, but in Perhaps the best meeting of all was a different way. one devoted to The Missionary Voice. Sixteen members seated in groups of At one meeting everyone on coming four at four tables, were each told to in, drew from a basket the name of edit a missIOnary magazine. Large one of our missionaries. On a table folders were given them, containing were reports of these missionaries sheets with headings printed, indicating clipped from the minutes of our Wo- the subjects to be treated, such as man's Council. These were searched "Locals Concerning Missionaries,", through until each guest found the re- "Notes from Our Schools, Home and port corresponding to the name she had Foreign," "Successes of the Gospel in drawn. Then fifteen minutes was Africa and Asia,'" "Interesting Stagiven for quietly studying these re- tistics," "Pointed Paragraphs," "Seports. Then, one by one, the young lected Poems," etc., with the front page people introduced themselves to the of each paper to be used for an gathering under their new names and original editorial. After an hour spent told in the first person of their work. in careful search through the six copies of the Voice furnished to each table, Another plan that resulted in better making selections and pasting them on acquaintance with our fields and work- the papers, a delightful program was furnished by the reading of the four 16 Condensed from The Mission.ary Voice. productions.-MRs. GEORGE C: NUNN.

AN EASTER POSTER17 "~bc Ilotb i~ mi~cn lnbccb anb Ij)atb appcatcb"

~utinn- tOt i0a~t ~tat to ~unbttb~ of ~JJou~anb~ of i0toplt in ~frira JJnbia , <!tOtna lapan i0tr~ia 25urma }Sotta ~ttico i:;loutO ~mttica ~utktl! ~alal!~ia ~JJt J~lanb~ 1La~t l!tar, auotbinn- to ~i~~tonarl! rtpod~, obtt two JJunbrtb tbou~anb of tOt~t ptoplt ~aw lt~u~ ~Oti~t, tOt 1at~tn 1Lotb, fot tbt fit~t timt, anb acknowltbn-tb ~im to bt tbttt i3abtor anb tJJtir lttnn-.

allcluliat " Adapted from The Assembly Herald.

E I DI

"8GOD'S WORD TO HIS PEOPLE may follow the war and may lead to UT now," saith the Lord that the winning of the Moslem world to created thee, "0 Jacob," and He the Standard of the Cross. Miss Annie that formed thee, "0 Israel": "Fear not van Sommer (CuffnelIs, Weybridge, for I have redeemed thee; I have called England), is the acting secretary. thee by thy name. Thou are mine. And I have loved thee; therefore will I give Already there are some five hundred men for thee and people for thy life. members in the Fellowship including Fear not, for I am with thee; I will bring missionaries and converts from Islam. thy seed from the East and gather thee A special three days of prayer for Mosfrom the West and I will say to the lems was arranged in March in England, North, give up; and to the South, keep America, and Egypt. not back. Bring My sons from afar and My daughters from the ends of the earth. None can estimate the results of such I have declared and have saved and I union in faith and intercession. It was have showed when there was no strange in a season of united prayer that Pente- God among you. Therefore ye are My cost came in Jerusalem; in response to united intercession the past revivals have witnesses, saith the Lord, that i am God, come, and wiil come again to-day. When the Church is ready to take advantage of I even I am the Lord, and beside Me the crumbling of Moslem opposition to there is no Savior. I am the Lord Christ, then, we believe, the barriers will your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, fall down flat and the Church may take your King, the Lord, your King. AMEN." possession of these lands in name of the Son of God. FELLOWSHIP OF FAITH THE NATIONAL BIBLE INSTITUTE ONE benefit derived indirectly from times of trial and difficulty is the ON another page of the REVIEW ap- pears an interesting story of some drawing together of Christians, the increased sense of dependence upon God of the many phases of the work of and a deeper realization of the need of the National Bible Institute. We know spiritual power for spiritual results. of no organization that is conducted with greater consecration and economy, with There have recently been formed more persistent and consistent striving many "fellowships" of intercession, after spiritual fruitage through spiritual "fellowships" of peace, and recently a methods or that has more definite and "fellowship" of faith for Moslems. The encouraging results in the conversion leaders in this last group of Christians of men and in their training for Chrisare, Bishop Charles H. Stileman, re- tian service. cently of Persia and now in England, and the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, of The reason for this success is not Arabia and Egypt. The appeal is to difficult to discover. The Institute was Christians 'at home and on the field to founded nine years ago under the conunite in prayer, service, and sacrifice in VictIOn that a special movement was order that the victories of faith in Christ needed to enlist the laymen of our

churches in a systematic effort to reach and Brooklyn. The Sunday afternoon the unevangelized multitudes in New Bible Hour at the Institute Headquarters York and other great cities, and in an is very largely attended and is followed organized plan to train Christian work- every Sunday night by an hour for ers for this evangelism. The President prayer. Every noon from May to Octo- . of the Institute is Mr. Don O. Shelton, a ber, outdoor evangelistic meetings are consecrated and trained layman, who held at from three to five prominent brings decided talents and wide experi- points in New York and also in Phila- ence to the direction of the work. With delphia. Every night in the year four him are associated eleven other leading Gospel halls are open and seeking to save laymen, as' members of the Board of the lost. For each of these Gospel Directors. These men are not mere halls there is a committee of management figure-heads but devote a large amount that oversee the work, and help to bear of time, thought, and energy to the af- the financial responsibilities. fairs of the Institute. They are all active members of evangelical churches, and One of the financial principles of the many of them are men of large business Institute is a "No debt" policy. This is experience and responsibility. One is difficult to maintain in view of the fact the head of a well-known advertising that the work is supported entirely by agency; another the vice-president of a free-will offerings. But so economically successful lithographing company; one is is the work conducted that the entire the head of a cleaning and dyeing estab- enterprise is maintained at an annual lishment with fifteen branches; and an- expense of less than $30,OOO-about one- other, head of a large wholesale woolen half the cost of maintaining similar house. These men freely devote not only work in other cities. In the nine years time but money to the work; at least one since the Institute was founded, the of them includes a regular con'rillL1tion to assets have grown from nothing to $220,- the Institute in the weekly payroll of the OOO-in direct answer to prayer. One company which he controls. The direc- of the most hopeful signs of the work tors study methods of applying business is the large number of praying givers. efficiency as well as spiritual power to Many of these are poor in this world's the work of the Institute. goods but rich in faith. In answer to their prayers, in addition to their gifts The central aim dominating all de- of money and self, the hundreds of men partments of the work is evat1geIism- and women are saved for time and how to reach the man in the street eternity-these include drunkards, gang- through open-air meetings and in Gospel sters, thieves, as well as many who have halls; how to develop the converts sinned less openly but who also need the through Bible teaching and personal ser- Li fe that is in Christ Jesus. The oppor- vice; how to train laymen for effective tunities are so great and needs are so evangelistic work; and how to extend pressing that there is danger lest the the Gospel message through the printed work be hampered for lack of funds. page. Veekly Bible lectures are held at Some of God's stewards may find this a the headquarters building in New York, great and paying investment. in the rented hall in Philadelphia, and in Brooklyn. The attendance has grown A visit to the Institute Headquarters, to such proportions that the capacity of in the heart of New York, or to any of the meeting places is already taxed to the four Gospel missions wiJI well repay their utmost and larger accommodations thos'e who are interested to see evidences seem necessary. Funds have already of present-day miracles or who would been started for buildings in Philadelphia appreciate spiritual Bible study and prac- tical training for Christian work.

ODLD-WIDE

S5l DYNEWS INDIA people. It is among these villages that the great Mass Movement is taking Unoccupied Field. in India place.-Rev. R. H. Clancy.

THE India Continuati?n. Committee Evangelism Through Charts of the Edinburgh MIssIOnary Con- IN his recent evangelistic campaign in ference has put forth certain "findings" South India, Sherwood Eddy ex- hibited with marked success, a series of with regard to missionary work in the charts which he described as follows: great Indian peninsula: "Fi;st came a dozen showing India's brighter side: one picturing India's pre- 1. Large tracts' of territory in each eminence in the rice crop; another in the monopoly of the world's jute trade; province are wholly unoccupied by wit- first again in the matter of cattle indi- cated by the largest sized cow as over nesses for Christ. against those of America, Russia, etc.,; fourth in railways her locomotive being 2. Entire communities, classes, and smaller only than those of America, Russia, and Germany. castes are almost untouched, even in so- "Next a series showing the darker called occupied areas. In Bengal, there side of India: poorest in wealth per capita among the nations and almost are 159 thanas, or police circles, con- stationary in this item; the high death- rate, compared with that of other countaining a total population of 19,000,000, tries; the education situation in charts, with black and white squares showing without a single Christian living in all Japan's children in school and the majority of India's out of school; and them. There are six divisions in the charts on social needs, showing number of child-widows. southeastern portion of the United "Then a series of charts showing Provinces, with a population of 30,000,- rapid growth of Christianity and steady decline of all national religions) On the 000, and Behar, with 23,000,000, very in- three successive nights of the meetings, the subjects are the national need, the adequately occupied. Bombay reports personal need, and Christ as meeting these needs." s1l0i~0h0t0l~00t0ouocfheidts 29,000,000 in areas but by missionary effort. Student Social Service Work in India The Mohammedans of the Empire, REV. D. T. FLEMING, PH.D., who, during his life in Lahore, did much 6ti6~e0l0y0,0re0a0chsetdro, nges, peacrieallnyotinbeSionugtheffaencd- to lead Indian students into social ser- Central India..

A large number of the native states, with a population of many millions, are still without a single Christian.

The Immense Field in India IF Christ had started .on the d~y of His baptism to preach 111 the vIllages of India, and had continued up to the present, visiting one village each day, healing the sick and proclaiming the Gospel, He would still have left unvisited 30,000 villages in India. The villages of India contain nine-tenths of the population of the land, or more than 280,000,000

vice work, writes in The Student and be ready to press on.-The Harvest World: Field.

"It is impressive to note the way in German Orphanages in India which India's students respond to the call for community service." I N spite of the efforts of the British missionarie·s to save the situation it is The students of Forman College, La- a burning question what to do with the hore, gathered together before the last German orphanage work. Basel Mission summer vacation, and 85 per cent. of has 12 ordained, 11 unordained Swiss misthem signed statements that they would sionaries, among them 11· married and 9 engage in some form of work for their lady missionaries. The Leipzig Society communities during the summer. Dr. is able to leave its stations to the closely Fleming says: "In the social work done related Swedes. Hermannsburg has a by the students of India several things missionary born in India who is a Britimpress one-the willingness of the men ish subject; and the school work is in to respond to calls for definite service: American hands. The Gosner Mission the abundance of practical work that has given its work among the Kols even untrained men can do for their (with more than 100,000 Christians) communities; the need of more careful over to the Anglican bishop of Chota training and organization in social ser- Nagpur. The Moravian Mission in vice work; and the necessity of a the Himalayas continues undisturbed, dynamic that will make them go for- since a number of the missionaries were ward after they have seen the cost in able to remain. sacrifice and love that must be made. Such facts constitute a peculiar call to The Blind of India Christian student leaders." T HERE are in India 600,000 blind Man Movement. in India people, of whom about 34,000 are in the Madras Presidency. The only THERE were 40,000 persons refused schools for the blind in that presidency baptism by the Methodist Episcopa.l are those of the Church Miss'ionary workers in India last year and possibly Society at Palamcotta. A home for the 150,000 enquirers were put off. Very few in America realize the urgency of blind was opened by Miss A. J. Askwith such a statement. Are these multitudes to be left untaught, unshepherded ? in the compound of the Sarah Tucker I f not, then more workers must be found. College in 1892, and the first who was More Indian Christians must deny admitted was a blind boy named Suppu, themselves in order to teach these lowly who came begging. He was promised fellow countrymen of theirs, who hard- regular wages if he learned how to pull ly know their right hand from their a punkah. He accepted, and every day left? Do the Indian Christians know walked two miles for his work. In and realize the urgency of the situation 1909 schools for boys and girls were and will they volunteer? opened in a healthy part of Palamcotta. To-day there are 49 blind boys in the The appeal to the home churches is school, with 28 in the industrial departquite as powerful. When will the home ment; and the girls number 33 of whom churches realize the needs of India and seven are in the industrial department. send adequate help? Must the thousands In the latter cotton-weaving is the chief perish for lack of knowledge and the industry; the girls make tapes, and bas- present opportunity be for ever lost? kets, and screens of beads. There are God is working among the nations. May 3 English and 25 Indian teachers in the the churches read the signs of the times school, 11 of the latter being blind. Both Tamil and English are taught.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Indian Christiana in the Army lege has recently been built through the gifts of Mrs. Cyrus H. McCormick, of FOR the first time Indian Christians Chicago, and Mrs. Livingstone Taylor, have been recruited to form distinct of Cleveland. It was opened on companies of Indian regiments. This November 9, 1915, when appropriate adstep has been taken in response to the dresses were made by the Lieutenantearnest desire of young men belonging Governor of the United Provinces. to Christian families in the Panjab to serve in the war. The growth of the Heathenism in India Indian Christian community in the last census period was 32.6 per cent. for the THE annual report of the English whole of India, but in the Panjab the Baptist Mission gives various number of Christians increased threefold, tho it is still relatively small, con- glimpses of heathenism. One writer tributing in 1911 only some 200,000 of mentions a Thakur Pura Mela which he the 3,876,000 Christians in India. Three attended near Chittagong. A Buddhist double companies have been formed ac- priest had been kept three years after cordingly, consisting of Panjabi Chris- his death rolled up in tobacco leaf. At tians. One of them, comprizing Angli- the end of that time he was cremated cans, has been put in a light regiment with great ceremonies in the presence now on service, while two double com- of thousands of Buddhist pilgrims. Anpanies of Presbyterians have been at- other writes of a Hindu shrine which tached to a regiment of light infantry at consisted of a board provided with very Bangalore.-The Christian. sharp spikes, in front of which a pair of slippers were placed and gifts of food. Farming Evangelism The theory is that the god comes in the night time and fakir-like takes his seat PROF. SAM. HIGGINBOTTOM, of on the spikes. The slippers and food Allahabad, India, writes that he finds are left there to ease him while he is the weak point in agricultural mission enduring the pains of the spiked seat. work is that the education given in the schools tends to separate the pupils from An epidemic of pneumonia among the their people. They are offered good Lushai is attributed to evil spirits and salaries and never really become farmers every noise is prohibited lest the epior teachers of farmers in India. Prof. demic fiends should be attracted. Higginbottom is putting emphasis on the training of farm demonstrators for mis- With the Territorial Troops sions and government service. Small farms of about five acres are given to THE withdrawal from India of the those who take a year's training and who regular British troops and the sendpay rent for the land and interest on capital loaned to them. They are taught ing out of young men known as Territo work their farms profitably. The great torials to take their placeS', have difficulty is the lack of funds. Many brought to the Young Men's Christian Christian boys have applied for oppor- Association a new opportunity for servtunities, but have had to be refused, and ice. It seemed that for the sake of the Professor Higginbottom appeals for gifts personal welfare of these new soldiers, of $500 each to pay for a farm, build a for the sake of the reaction on the house, and furnish the necessary equip- Indian community, for the sake of ment. It is a good investment. their future influence for or against the missionary cause, what was needed A large dormitory for the agricultural above all for thes'e young men was a department of the Ewing Christian Col- Christian Association.

Social and religious activities, simi- lar to those which are making the

"Y. M. C. A. huts" centers of such come home if they think best. Aintab, great influence among the troops and Marash, Adana and Brousa have sufwar prisoners throughout Europe to- fered terribly, but not like the other day, are conducted for these Terri- places mentioned. At Talas and Cesarea, torials, but there is also a steady effort where the population is more largely to give the men a constructive idea of Greek, and where the governor has been Indian life. One means to this end friendly, the work goes on as usual, and has been the giving of lectures and the schools are full to overflowing. In demonstrations by Indians themselves. Constantinople the deportation has been The work done for the Territorial comparatively slight. At Smyrna the troops will react on every department college is doing a greater work than of the Association's work in India.- ever. Miss Vaughan remains alone at Foreign Mail. Hadjin; but is considered safe. The Stapletons are alone at Erzroom, which MOSLEMS IN ASIA has been taken by the Russians.

American Missionaries in Turkey German View of Armenian Problem DR. JAMES L. BARTON, of the AT the time of the protest of the American Board, in his Survey of American Government to Constantithe Fields, reports: nople on the subject of the Armenian massacres, statements bearing the ap- "Probably in all the history of mis- pearance of being of official Turkish sions, two hundred missionaries have origin, were made, evidently for the purnever been called to pass through more pose of trying to excuse the Armenian terrible experiences than have our mis- horror. These statements allege the sionaries in Turkey during the last nine Armenian population extended aid to the or ten months; and the end is not yet. enemies of Turkey, bore arms in defiance Not only have they seen their schools of the orders of the Porte, and thousands and the churches broken up, and those joined the armies of Russia to fight for whom and with whom they have la- against Turkey. For this reason, the bored for a life time miserably and cruel- Turks determined to strip Armenia of ly dealt with; but at the same time they Armenians. It is alleged they were dehave often been personally maltreated, ported to interior concentration camps, with their lives in jeopardy … Several but no effort is made to answer the missionaries have suffered brief periods charge that these concentration camps of imprisonment." were in deserts where famine and thirst killed unfortunate exiles often even be- Despatches' from Turkey (December fore they reached their destination. As 29) report that the 190 missionaries are for the massacres the statements allege all safe, altho there has been heavy loss it was' found necessary to execute many through death. Six mission stations Armenians because they were caught aidhave been abandoned temporarily: Van, ing the enemy. These statements come Bitlis, Oorfa, Diarbekir, Adabazar and by way of Germany, and a German mis- Bardezag, the population having been sionary in Turkey writes in the M ennowiped out. At Harput, Trebizond, nitis,che Rundschau: Marsovan, Sivas, Hadj in and Tarsus massacres and deportations have nearly "Before the explosion of the bomb the wiped out the Armenian population, but Turks spoke well of the Armenians, and the missionaries remain to care for the I am thoroughly convinced nothing aged, the infirm, and the children who would have happened to them had the are left, and to guard the mission prop- Armenians not let themselves be pererty. (The Board has $3,000,000 of property in Turkey.) Missionaries may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

suaded by the enemies of Turkey to re- as one of immense potentialities. Under volt against their own government." Turkish misrule it has greatly suffered and the popUlation of the surrounding No explanation is made of the terrible country is consequently very sparse. At sufferings forced upon innocent women small expense the city of Busrah might and children. The Turks themselves are become a splendid port, and the port of responsible for the unfriendliness of the exit of all the trade of Mesopotamia and Armenians, very few of whom were in- Northern Persia," and goes on to obvolved in any hostile movement against serve: their rulers. "The British Government, once in pos- Latest News of the Armenians session of this territory, will deliver its popUlation from deceit and violence. T HE situation in Armenia is unparal- Tribal warfare will doubtless be a thing leled-surpassing even Belgium, Po- of the past, and, even as in India, a seland and Serbia. Hundreds of thousands cure government will yield abundant ophave perished; but multitudes remain portunity for economic development and and can be saved if help comes speedily. offer to missions an open door for social The American Board has sent three mis- uplift and spiritual emancipation." sionaries, Rev. W. F. Macallum, D.D., Floyd O. Smith, M.D., and Mr. George Succesaors of Nicodemus F. Gracey to serve on the relief committee at Tillis, Russia, just over the INa caravanserai in Samaria-where border from Turkey. They cable that there is one of the seven sacred 170,000 refugees are in the Caucasus Shiah shrines-a Bible Society colregion and that the need, especially for porteur offered books to four sheikhs. clothing and blankets, is urgent. A simi- He writes: "One asked me whether they lar massing of refugees' has been located were educational books, and another in the region of Aleppo, and Dr. Edwin answered for me, saying: 'He has St. John Ward is on his way there with spiritual books only'; then turning to Red Cross supplies. Letters convey little me: 'If you had other kinds you would information on account of the strict cen- sell more. Your books are for spirisorship, but missionaries and others ar- tual men, and most men are carnal.' riving in America reveal the terribleness Another added: 'We like your books, of the situation, and plead for more but we fear to show our desire to the money. The appeal to save the remnant people of this place, and we have to of the Armenian race should come be- obtain them secretly.' I opened St. fore every Protestant church in America. John 3, and invited them to read about They are being persecuted in part be- Nicodemus. After they had read, one cause of the faith. Gifts may be sent to said: 'Yes, we, like him, come at Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer, 14 Beacon night for fear and shame; but the Street, Boson, Mass., designated, "For time is near when there will be neither Armenian Relief." fear nor shame, and the night will be as the day."-The Christian. The Future of Mesopotamia CHINA I N the British occupation of the Anglo- Egyptian Sudan and of the region A Missionary Veteran Honored around the Persian Gulf, Dr. Zwemer sees a new call to missionary statesman- T HE eightieth birthday of Dr. Hun- ship. He quotes Lord Hardinge, the ter Corbett, the Presbyterian Mis- Viceroy of India, as saying: sionary, of Chefu, was made the oc- casion of a great celebration by 350 of "The province of Busrah struck me his friends. By banner, scroll or spoken

address, complimentary reference was there were 30,010 people who attended made to the fifty-three years spent by the thirty-five lectures during the cam- the veteran in missionary labors III paign. China. China Inland Mission Notes Li Yu Ting, oldest living convert in Chefu, told of Dr. Corbett's habit of FORTY-EIGHT new workers entered putting evangelistic work first. Elder the mission work of the C. I. M. in Yu reviewed the minister's half century 1915, and ten were removed by death. of work in church and school; Pastor At the end of the year the total number Dung rea·d presbytery's greetings and of workers was 1,077 more than ever in Liu Shiu Deh, a prominent Y. M. C. A. the history of the Mission. man, told of the plans for the new Hunter Corbett academy. Since November 11, there have been 1,306 baptisms reported, bringing the Presbyterians Southern Baptists and total for last year up to 4,038, and other British workers, all gave congratulation, stations are still to be heard from. The together with a host of friends in revolt in Yunnan and the critical situa- America, who sent messages. The Brit- tion in the contiguous provinces of Kwei- ish missionaries of Chefn presented to chow and Szechuan causes some anxiety, the new academy a new organ, a mark but the Central Government has taken of honor to Dr. Corbett. prompt measures to suppress the rising. In North Shansi eight thousand dis- Public Health Campai6Ds iD ChiDa banded troops from Mongolia have made a raid on Saratsi and Kweihwating, and pUBLIC health campaigns have been considerable anxiety was felt for Swed- conducted during the last few months ish workers at these centers; but they are reported safe. The mob entered the by the Young Men's Christian Associa- chapel at Saratsi, breaking some glass tion in four cities of China, Shanghai, and damaging the platform and organ. Changsha, Siangtan and Nanking. Over There is still much disorder in the dis- 68,000 people visited the exhibit and at- trict.-l. Stark, Shanghai. tended the lectures. DR.Celluloid Dolls a8 Missionaries In Changsha, at the invitation of the SAMU~L CO.CHRAN, of Hwai officials, the exhibit was set up in the Yuen, Chma, wntes; Government Educational Hall. This "About two weeks ago I got in my building has a wide balcony on four sides mail a package of the cutest little celluand seats more people than any other loid dolls about two inches long-sent by place in the city. The campaign was a nurse at Presbyterian Hospital, New financed largely by the police department. York. I showed one of these dolls to a little boy in one of the wards-a cute Before the opening of the campaign little beggar, plump and pretty, but pale proper, two training conferences were as a sheet from hook worm. I told him ·held, and the demonstrated health lecture that he could have the doll when he could was given at a third meeting of seventy- repeat "Jesus loves me" in Chinese. He five officials, presided over by the Gov- earned his pay the next time I made my ernor's representative. On Women's rounds. Another nice little farmer lad, Day, 3,800 came. The high attendance who had cut off two fingers chopping hay mark for one day was seven meetings for donkeys and had been in hospital and 7,650 people, including lantern lec- for two weeks learned "Jesus loves me" ture meetings. There was no time to and earned a doll. He left the hospital keep a record of the numbers in the after bidding me a most courteous and stream which flowed into the Educational Hall between the regular lectures and got the benefit of the exhibit only. But

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

grateful farewell, and took the doll, which Rev. H. J. Benham Brown, now workwill be the center of attraction in his village. He learned his verse from a ing in Peking, who was one of the little beggar boy who has been in the first two missionaries to open up perwards for two months with hip disease, manent work in Tai An, and in the a bright, intelligent little fellow, who re- Boxer year had to flee from the city ceives a picture card for every child to in peril of his life. The foreign offer- whom he teaches "Jesus loves me." ings were naturally for the church building fund, which still shows a de- Toys and cards may be sent by mail ficit, but those given by the Chinese to Dr. Samuel Cochran, Presbyterian were for the work of the new Chinese Mission Press, 18 Peking Road, Shang- Board of Missions. hai, China. The Opportunity in Chengtu The Lord's Day in China CHENGTU is the capital of China's FIFTEEN years' ago, Sunday was un- finest and richest province; one of known in China, except among the the most beautiful and prosperous cities in this country, and also a great student Christians. To-day, Sunday is univers- center. The work carried on there by ally recognized as the day of rest among Methodist missionaries has prospered, educational circles alJ over China. All and now Rev. James M. Yard writes: schools and colleges close their doors and their classes' on Sunday. This astonish- "The church built twenty years ago is ing innovation is probably due to the too small and shabby. Students from our influence of foreign teachers, Christian schools fill the main body of the church, and non-Christian, and to Chinese teach- the members are crowded to the rear, ers educated abroad. and there are few places left for new accessions. Listeners hang about the A New Cathedral in China doors-no seats.

THE dedication of the Church of St. "We have a Sunday-school of more Michael and All Angels in Tai An than 500, but no adequate provision for the scholars. Some of these classes Fu, as the cathedral church of the meet on the sidewalk. They overflow diocese of Shantung, marks the be- into all sorts' of likely and unlikely ginning of a new period in the history places. With a suitable building we of the mission. Now no one can look could have 1,000 pupils in a short time, down on the city from the sacred mountain of Tai, or approach it from "I am teaching the New Testament in the dusty plain, without being r",minded English to a class of eight men, sons of of the new force which is beginning the literati, who are paying me to do it, to change the face of China, for, tho and they are eager to study the entire its architecture is foreign in style, its New Testament before we get through! square, thick-set tower and solid stone walls proclaim the permanence of that "If the present unprecedented opporwhich it represents. The efficient and tunity is seized, Chengtu will go forwilling Chinese workmen who were ward to great victory for Christ." brought together for the construction of the building were given a fairly free JAPAN-CHOSEN hand, and the fittings and decorated details in iron and wood and stone Christian Business Men in Japan are chiefly their own work and in their own design. The sermon at the dedi- D R. DEARING'S Yearbook of "The cation service was preached by the Christian Movement in Japan" has a novel chapter entitled "Christianity in Industrial Enterprises in Japan." Mr. Homma, of Akiyoshi, has a marble

quarry which serves as a sort of re- serve on the directorates, and in all formatory for wild fellows. Mr. Hom- associations Japanese secretaries are in ma gives them work and is their pastor, control. Serving with them, however, father and friend. Christian hymns are is a foreign secretary, appointed by heard where obscene songs were ordi- the International Committee, to reprenarily sung. The business is prospering sent the interests of the Committee and and he ships marble abroad. He has also those of the donors whose generbought a Gospel ship to run along the osity has made the buildings possible. Yamaguchi coast. The foreigners act as advisers for the directorates and secretaries. Mr. Galen The Yamato Silk Store is also in Fisher has been General Secretary for Christian hands. Its proprietor, Mr. Oba, over eighteen years. was brought up in a Christian orphanage.-that of Mr. Ishii at Okayama,- Aggressive Work by Seoul Christians and in sixteen years has become a prosperous merch~nt. He is deacon of the GREAT religious interest was aroused Congregational church and trustee of the by the evangelistic tabernacle orphanage which sheltered him as a lad. erected in Seoul, Korea, during the gov- The firm employs 40 clerks. A prayer, ernment industrial exhibition there this song, and Scripture service is held in the fall. The exhibition was held for fifty store between 7 and 7.30 each morning. days, during which time over a million The founder of the Kobayashi Dentifrice people visited the displays. The Korean Company of Tokyo was of a family of and Japanese Christians in the city, Buddhist devotees and sake distillers but aided by subscriptions from the missionbecame a tireless Christian and temper- aries and friends in the United States, ance worker. The company continues in built a large tabernacle on the grounds, the spirit of its first leader. It provides where daily evangelistic meetings were night schools, dormitories, athletic fields, held. Moving pictures were shown twice lectures, savings accounts, assistance for a day in one of the tabernacle rooms, and sick, injured and new mothers. 53,000 people paid to see these pictures of Bible stories. Cards were given out Y. M. C. A. Making Headway to those who exprest a desire to know more of the Christian religion, and of T HE work of the Y. M. C. A. in these 11,310 were turned in by Koreans foreign countries is one of the most and 265 by Japanese-a total of 11,575. promising features of what might be The local church people followed up the called foreign mission work. In Japan, work by carefully visiting and interviewfor example, most conspicuous success ing all those who signed. It was estihas been attained. For three or four mated at the close of the exhibition that years prior to 1880 there had existed a over 100,000 people had attended the society called The Christian Associa- tabernacle meetings. tion, composed of II11SSlOnanes and those teachers in government employ The Episcopal Church of Japan who were foreigners. When the Y. M. C. A. began its work in 1880, this THE Nippon Sei Kokwai represents society dissolved and turned over its the Anglican Church in Japan library of several hundred volumes to The churches and missionary societies the newly started association. The of the United Kingdom, the United work at once took hold, and now 13 States, Canada, Australia, and New city associations and 18 student bodies Zealand are represented in it by men have an active membership of over 9,000. and women workers. One missionary's In all the larger cities only Japanese salary is provided by the Church in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

South Africa; another is supported by C. M. S. Losses Through the War T a body of missionaries in India; the HE war is making serious inroads in the ranks of the Church Mis- China Missions are represented by men and women loaned for the important sionary Society. Forty-two of the So- work among Chinese students in Tokyo. ciety's missionaries· are now engaged on When the first Synod of the Japanese war service-fourteen as chaplains, Church was held at Osaka on Feb- eighteen as doctors, four as nurses, one ruary 8, 1887; it had a membership of in the combatant ranks, and five in Red 1,300. The statistics of the Church for Cross work. In addition fourteen candi- the year 1914 just published show a dates for missionary work are serving total of 241 foreign missionaries, of either with the R.A.M.C. or as nurses.

whom seven are bishops and 65 priests. Thirty members of the staff at the The Japanese workers number 320, of Church Missionary House are serving whom 99 are priests. An attempt is in the Army-two as chaplains, two as being made to get at the actual num- doctors, and the remainder in the com- ber of the Christians now known to batant ranks.

the pastors and workers. Whereas Rev. J. R. Stewart, of Chengtu, a there are 23,484 names of members on promising young missionary of the West the church books, the actual number China Mission, while conducting a fu- of living members who attend church neral service at the Front, "somewhere and are known to the workers is only in France" was struck by a shell and 16,122. Of the latter 9,242 are com- killed instantly.

municants. There were 1,417 baptisms On board the P. & O. liner Persia, during the year. torpedoed by a submarine in the Medi- terranean on December 30, were two EUROPE CM.S. missionaries, Miss A. H. R. Bull, THE BRITISH ISLES of the mission among the Bhils in Rajputana, and Miss A. J. Lees, both on Revival of Sabbath.keeping their way to India. The latter was res- T HE English people are learning cued and landed at Alexandria, and has anew the value of the Sabbath as since proceeded to India, but no news a day of rest. A memorandum has has been received of Miss Bull, and no just been issued by the Ministry of hope of her having been rescued can be Munitions to the effect that intervals entertained. of rest are needed to overcome mental as well as physical fatigue. The work- There have also been wonderful de- liverances.

ers themselves·, through their committee, THE CONTINENT state that "there is a considerable feel- A ing that the seventh day, as a period English Churches in Germany T the end of July, 1914, there were of rest, is good for body and mind."

Altho in these times of stress every- twenty-two English clergymen dis- thing is being pushed to the limit, it tributed throughout the German Empire, is good to know that employers them- some of them with really beautiful selves are among the first to assert churches. Their influence was great, not the value and the neces·sity of the rest only among the British communities, but day. The British authorities have re- among Germans who knew England.

cently determined to observe Sunday Now, with the solitary exception of as a day of rest in Government con- Berlin, everyone ot the churches has trolled munitions plants and other fac- been closed and all the chaplains ~ent tories. home. It is believed that the Emperor

ordered that St. George's Church in Ber- spiritual jurisdiction the diocese of lin should not be closed-it was his North America, to which belong all the mother's church-nor its chaplain pre- Orthodox Russians scattered through- vented from carrying on all his ministra- out the United States. The white clergy tions as usual; but whether this is so numbers 3,043 archpriests, 47,403 priests, or not, the latter has been able to take 14,868 deacons and 45,556 ecclesiastical his three services every Sunday,. as wen singers. The monasteries reach the num- as to visit the two great camps at Ruhle- ber of 538, including seventy-one bishops' ben (civilian) and Doberitz (military) residences, 294 monasteries and hermit- for British prisoners. In addition to this ages subsidized by the state, and 193 mon- he has visited thirty-nine other camps, asteries living on their own resources. and in due time will, no doubt, visit all They are inhabited by 11,332 monks and of them-two hundred in number. 9,603 novices (poslusniki). The nunneries number 467, in which there are 16,285 The clergy, who were compelled to nuns and 54,903 novices. Thus the reg- leave their homes and all that they had, ular clergy of the Russian Church, both have nevertheless spoken most gratefully monks and nuns counts 1.005 monas- of the great kindness and courtesy teries and 92,123 members. There are shown to them by Germans of all classes. in Russia 53,902 churches, 23,204 chapels -Literary Digest. and prayer-houses, 31,947 libraries at- tached either to the bishops' residence An American Pastor in Italy or to the parishes', 57 societies of ecclesi- astical arch;:eology. The four ecclesiasti- "THINGS in Italy," writes Rev. cal academies of Petrograd, Moscow, Walter Lowrie, of Rome, Italy, Kieff and Kazan have 170 instructors and 964 students. The Report mentions "so far as I can see, are just about as also fifty-five churches officiated in by they were six months ago. The con- the Russian clergy in foreign countries. gregations in the American (Episcopal) church are exactly as they were last NORTH AMERICA winter. Winning Foreign Students "I have been asked by General Spin- gardi, lately Minister of War and now HE Committee on Friendly Relations in charge of the prisoners, to visit all T Among Foreign Students is the agency . the Austrian prisoners with a view to through which the Student Department suggesting what the Y. M. C. A. in of Y. M. C. A. is seeking to win foreign America might do by way of providing students for Christ, while they are in them with books, musical instruments, America. More than four' thousand such arid other devices for passing their time. students are scattered all over the United There are thirty thousand prisoners dis- States in educational institutions of persed in seventy-five camps, and to every kind. The committee, of which these will soon be added some ten thou- Mr. Charles D. Hurrey is the Secretary, sand taken by the Serbians." seeks to serve the strangers in many practical ways. Facts About the Russian Church Arrangements have been made to meet THE latest Report of the High Pro- foreign students at the pier; letters of curator of the Holy Synod gives the introduction have been written and prac- tical guidance given regarding college following data about the present stand- courses, and special effort is made to ing of the Russian Church. The Rus- secure their attendance at summer con- sian territory both in Europe and in Asia is divided into sixty-seven dioceses or eparchies. Outside of the Russian frontiers, the Russian Church has under its

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ferences. The results of the commit- Immigrants …. ,………….. 474,006.80 tee's work are very encouraging; for ex- Mountaineers …………….. 317,335.54 ample, two Chinese students in the Uni- Negroes … , ………. , ……. 1,041,430.58 versity of Iowa and one in Lehigh Uni- Orientals in America ………. , 151,237.09 versity have recently become Christians, Other dependent peoples ……. 100,786.73 and three Japanese have been received Alaska.. … . … . … ……. …. 129,158.55 into the Church in one month in their Cuba ……………………. 151,549.85 respective communities. Hawaii …….. ,………….. 41,266.39 P'hilippines ….. ,………….. 64,102.42 At Harvard, eleven Japanese students Porto Rico ….. ,………….. 179,283.93 have been enrolled with ten Chinese, For Sunday-schools ……… , .. 224,337.96 three Hindus, two Assyrians and several Educational institutions …….. 792,912.12 Americans, in voluntary study of com- Publication and information…. 320,193.01 parative religion under the leadership of Administration ……………. 734,364.56 a vigorous Christian. Specials ………………. ,… 783,662.73 Miscellaneous .. ,………….. 172,971.83 Orientals in Christi,an Work No very satisfactory comparisons with previous years can be made covering the ORIENTAL Christians who are now entire home mission field because the in our midst are setting an example careful compilation of returns is a thing to American church members in the ex- of recent date. The following table of tent and earnestness of their missionary the Laymen's Missionary Movement activities. based on the same fourteen denomina- tions alluded to above is, however, indi- The Christian Chinese of San Fran- cative of the general movement. cisco are working on Gideon lines. They have supplied the Chinese hotels of the Total contributions through city with the Scriptures. A similar case is reported from Hankow, China, where the Church and all its orarrangements have been made with a hotel proprietor to place a New Testa- ganizations to missionary, ment in each of his bedrooms. educational, and benevolent The Japanese missionary society of the Pacific coast, the Dendo Dan, is to work in the United States take up mission work among the Hindus' of California. There are very many in 1904 ………………. $13,002,114,00 Sikhs working for Japanese employers on farms and elsewhere. Ditto, 1914 ….. , … ,……. 21,163,789.00 Home Mission Gifts Last Year Gain ………………….. 8,161,675.00 T HE sixty-two various American Per cent. of gain ………. 63 home mission organizations expended in territory outside the United States The figures reveal an amazing growth and Canada the sum of $594,260.80, and in the amount given for missionary in the country itself they spent last year work. It is an impressive witness to the $14,014,700.11. The missionaries fully present power of the Christ who bade supported number 3,372 and those partly His disciples go and make disciples of supported were 14,261, with 1,715 native all nations'. workers. Self-Denial During Paaaion Week The following were the expenditures by types of work: T HE Methodist Episcopal Church, through a special committee, has General evangelism …………$887,762.61 issued a "Call to Self-Denial during American Indian ………….. 352,852.52 Passion Week for Christ's Work Around the Vodd." Some of the new world conditions which make such a call nec- essary are des'cribed as follows: "The deplorable situation we confront in a world where horror follows horror,

and carnage and waste of human re- April 11th and August 23rd. One tent sources are so wide and so continuous was used by the Churchmen's Associathat we are in danger of losing all keen- tion on the ground of the Cathedral of ness of sensibility and moral recoil, and St. John the Divine. Special stereoptieven worse, of so blunting compassion con meetings without a tent, in an open that we fail to be moved to the utmost lot, were held for Hungarians on East endeavor to heal the hurt of a stricken 79th Street, and were very successful. world. Another series was conducted for negroes on the west side. "The serious crippling of all European missions which leaves it largely to Among the results reported from this America, with her unimpaired strength, work are (1) a gang of anarchists disresources and prosperity, to carryon banded; 32 additions to one church; the evangelization of the non-Christian gamblers, drunkards, thieves and others world. For the American Church at converted; 200 gospels distributed to such a time as this to fail her Lord is Chinese; a Russian student entering the unthinkable. We must with heroic self- Christian ministry; an Italian departdenial enter into fellowship with Christ ment organized in an English church. and our suffering brethren of Europe, and go to the relief of the depleted The meetings will be conducted again forces of our Lord in all the world." this summer.

Laymen's Movement Secretary A Aborigines in Canada REPORT issued by the Missionary FRED B. FISHER, the new Associate Society of the Canadian Church General Secretary of the Interde- states that there are 105,000 Indians and 4,000 Eskimos in Canada. The nominational Laymen's Missionary Christians number 80,000, and of the Movement, assumed his duties on Janu- remainder 10,000 are still pagan, while ary 1st. For the past three years Mr. 20,000 are unclassified and probably still Fisher has been the General Secretary pagan. of the Methodist Laymen's Missionary Movement, and it was his enthusiastic Of the Christians about 40,000 are leadership which brought to pass the na- Roman Catholics, 20,000 Anglicans, tional conventions of Methodist men in 13,000 Methodists, and the remainder Indianapolis, Boston and Columbus. A belong to other bodies. large number of smaller conventions and institutes have been organized and con- The Church Missionary Society of ducted by him. He has also had con- England has withdrawn its aid to siderable experience in city work in Bos- the work for these aborigines, and the ton, and as a missionary in India. Missionary Society of the Canadian Church is preparing to undertake re- In his new field Mr. Fisher will give sponsibility for their religious educaspecial attention to the conference and tion. convention phase of the work. Japanese in the United States New York Evangelism L ATEST figures of the Japanese in THE tent, shop and open air campaign America, compiled for the J apan- conducted last summer by the New ese-American Year-Book, report a total of 99,321, of whom 71 per cent. are York Evangelistic Committee produced men, about .15 per cent. women and encouraging results. The superintendent 14 per cent. children. Nearly all the Rev. Arthur J. Smith, reports that 2,477 children were born in America, and meetings were conducted in eight lan- are thus entitled to recognition as guages and in 118 centers. The aggre- American citizens. Of the 99,000 Japgate attendance was 516,012 between

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

anese in the United States, only 10,000 religion prominent among them, being are affiliated with Japanese Buddhist or- the one most followed in our country. ganizations. There are 24 Buddhist Anything said to the contrary is' not the temples and 25 priests in California, expression of the truth." Oregon, Washington, and Utah. Typhus in Mexico There are 61 Japanese Christian churches in the Pacific Coast states, most A FEW months ago the relief expediof them connected with the Methodist, tion of the American Red Cross in Congregational, and Presbyterian de- Mexico, which had been engaged in nominations. combating starvation and typhus fever there, was withdrawn because General Adding together the somewhat indefi- Carranza said that its services' were no nite total claimed as affiliated with Bud- longer needed. Now the Red Cross redhist organizations in America, and the ports that there are 30,000 cases of membership of the Japanese Christian typhus in Mexico City alone. General churches, we find remaining nearly 86,000 Carranza himself is reported as admit- Japanese in the United States without ting the presence of 19,000 cas'es. any provision for religious instruction and religious worship. Only 130 per Statistics of this sort mean more if cent. of the total Japanese popUlation one can think of the individuals conhave any connection with religious in- cerned, and the following report from stitutions, Buddhist or Christian. This the Presbyterian Church in Mexico City large body of aliens constitutes a mission- gives the personal touch: ary opportunity which American Christians should not be slow to recognize. "During the montl1. of November, Dr. Morales buried nine members of his LATIN AMERICA church-four from typhus. Five more are said to be down with the disease. Revolutionists and the Clergy in Mexico No one really knows the number of cases, but the plague is greater than for SO much has been said about the hos- many years. One of the teachers in the tility of the revolutionary party in city came down with typhus the day Mexico to the Roman Church that it is after presenting her final examinations, of especial interest to note that there and one of Dr. Morales' workers was in appeared in the Democrata of January his class preparing for a service on Fri- 4th, one of the leading journals pub- day, and the next day came down. In lished in Mexico City and known as a Dr. Morales' church the past year they semi-official organ of the present ad- have prayed to be kept through war and ministration, a significant editorial in famine, now they are praying to be dewhich it was s'et forth that the Revolu- livered from typhus.." tion does not harbor hatred or vengeance toward any religious body, much less the Divorce in South America Roman Catholic Church. THE Roman Catholic Church claims "The Revolution can not enter into any compromise with intriguing clergy that, because of Its influence, there or those of an openly reactionary spirit, is no divorce among the South and Cenwho proceed as declared enemies of con- tral Americans. The very pertinent, and stitutional principles and of national evo- no doubt accurate antidote to this statelution; but for these it has no syste- ment, is made by Bishop Kinsolving, who matic aggressiveness and will only treat has long resided in Brazil and is famiiiar them legally. As to religious beliefs, with the social and religious life of all the revolution, due to its liberal spirit, South America. He says: "It is true; profoundly respects them, the Catholic there is no divorce, for the simple reason

that there is no need for it; nothing in is still in the pioneering stage, the law or custom or social sentiment for- cheering news has been received that bids any husband from having just as King Lewanika's brother-in-law has many families as he pleases." The recently profest Christianity and given Bishop affirms that where a Protestant evidence of a changed heart, and s·even Church is started, improvement in social catechumens have been baptized at ideals soon becomes visible. Romanism Sesheke after due preparation.

itself begins quickly to take on a new Islam Active in Egypt complexion. "Wherever one of our churches is planted," says the Bishop, MR. GAIRDNER of Cairo reports "a new moral atmosphere prevails, and that in the first part of 1914 there the priest himself begins to live a purer was a systematic attempt on the part life." of the Mohammedan authorities to crush Christian missions in Egypt. "It AFRICA was the most threatening Moslem move- .Basutoland and Barotsiland ment we have ever seen. It was sup- IN October 1914, an appeal was made ported by the highest in the land and in Great Britain to contribute to an by the official power of El Azhar. It Emergency Fund to relieve the Paris was highly organized and stuck at Evangelical Missionary Society. It has nothing. One of its aims was to or- been said that: "The achievement of the ganize meetings all over Egypt against Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland Christian missions; another to spread is one of the finest in the history of anti-Christian and anti-missionary liter- missions, and has contributed largely ature broadcast; a third to seduce a1l to the solution of the native problem Moslem converts. The latter were ap- in South Africa." proached individually and worked upon By very drastic economies and in by every possible argument and induce- consequence of the reduction of the ment. Christian missions were attacked staff and workers by the call to mili- in the newspapers; boys who attended tary service, the sum of £5,000 which the Church Missionary Society school was raised for the Emergency Fund at Old Cairo were waylaid in the streets almost sufficed to meet the needs of by emissaries of El Azhar who filled these missions for the first year of the their minds with arguments against war, and by making the most severe Christianity and placed tracts in their retrenchments and cutting down their hands; and the homes of the pupils at budget by one-half, the Paris Mission- the girls' school at Cairo were visited ary Society was able, out of such funds so that their parents might be induced as were raised in France during the to withdraw them. The missionaries past year, to keep the work going in were boycotted; curses were written on the French Colonies. their doors and mud was thrown at There is much ground for encourage- them in the streets."

ment in Basutoland, the number of Dowieism in Zululand communicants· and people under Christian instruction having steadily increas- A STRANGE new sect, called the ed. The excellent harvest gives hope Nazarethites, has developed In that the native church will be entirely Zululand, under the leadership of one self-supporting, altho there has been Shembe, who began his career as a much anxiety during the past year in Dowieite in Johannesburg. He makes consequence of the drought and lack use of all the outward ceremonials, of work in the mines. such as public immersion, foot-wash- ing, etc. He and his followers have From Barotsiland, where the mission

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 31

adopted a distinctive dress, a white only five months old. This' is done, robe and turban. He is said to diag- they say, just to let out the evil spirits.

nose the sins of his people by feeling A Letter From Africa the pulse in their legs at his footwashings. After a recent "retreat" A BRITISH missionary in West Afamong the hills he is said to have rica writes as follows concerning the returned with a great sheet which situation as the war affects British and came down from heaven. This he German SUbjects: throws over a group of people, and when he prays for them their diseases "The most painful part of the war out vanish with the removal of the sheet. here, to me, is the danger of upsetting cooperation between ourselves and fel- A missionary who has visited the low German miss·ionaries. The Basel community writes as follows. "If native missionaries, mostly Germans, have been stories are to be believed, this prophet at work in parts of this Colony (Niis no longer permitted to touch his geria) since 1828, and have done work feet to the water in crossing a stream, which for results and thoroughness is and a heap of cushions is ready for beyond praise. It would compare well him whenever he would sit down. with mission work anyhere. With his paraphernalia and a judicious Among their men are a number whom liberality in church discipline, he leads I know and esteem well, and I have captive a goodly number of silly women often been entertained by them when in and of those who find an ardor for their districts, and they have stayed with baptism by immersion a pleasant sub- me on passing through mine. One of stitute for harsh doctrines of total ab- them, a German pastor, says he is greatly stinence and stern morality."-Woman's distrest at alI that has happened in the Missionary Record. war, but, save to myself, will not dis- cuss it, he says, with English people.

H Child-Sacrifice in Angola Some of the Swiss pastors are very pro- OW child life in Africa is sacri- German.

ficed because of the superstition New Cathedral in Uganda R and ignorance of the parents is pointed EPORTS from Uganda combine evi- dences of an established church life out by Mrs. Robert Shields, who writes from the Methodist mission in Angola: with pioneer work.

"Many a babe is killed by striking it The foundation stone of a new cathe- on the bridge of the nose, or drowned dral in the capital of Uganda was laid in a neighboring stream because the by King Daudi Chwa in November. The manner of its birth is declared ominous. Governor of Uganda, Sir F. Jackson, Twins are seldom allowed to live. By took part unofficially, and there was a slow starvation one at least is left to large gathering of people. This cathe- die. dral will be the fifth which the Baganda Let a child cut its upper teeth first Christians have built on Namirembe and it is doomed, for, they say, if per- ("the hill 0 f peace"). The first was mitted to live, it will bring ruin and erected in 1890; the second, a great death to the other members of the building of forest poles to accommodate family. Often a sick child is subjected 5,000 people, built in 1892, was blown to the most brutal forms of torture. down by a great gale of wind in 1894; The parents usually call in a witch- the third was at once commenced, and doctor who cuts the little one on the was finished the following year-an arms, hands, face, legs and feet. We enormous structure with walls of reed.

recently counted fifty cuts on a babe In 1901 that showed signs of decay and

was pulled down; and the fourth, a sub- THE ISLAND WORLD stantial building of brick, was com- menced in 1902 and consecrated in 1904. Union Work in the Philippines Unfortunately this was struck by lightning in 1910 and burned to the ground. .. WE are graduating 12 theological Hence the necessity for this new build- students in the Union Bible ing, which it is estimated will cost $150,000. Seminary this year," writes President Harry Farmer, from Manila, Philippine The Bishop of Uganda has been visit- Islands. "This is as large a class as ing the frontier posts in his diocese bor- we have ever turned out. From north dering on German East Africa. and south they come to us and they will go out to preach the Gospel in seven The services conducted were on a dialects. Some of them speak more large scale, and were attended by natives than one native language, and all of from all parts of the Protectorate. Many course know English. One young man are now learning to read the Gospel for can preach in three native dialects bethemselves. "There is a great work go- sides Spanish and English. Presbyteriing on at the Front among these raw ans, United Brethren, Baptists, and heathen." Disciples of Christ have joined with the Methodists in this Union Theological N Recent West African News School. Through our Evangelical EWSPAPER reports from London Union, made up of all m1sslOns; (February 17th, 1916) tell of the through our Philippine Islands Sundayoccupation of German Kamerun by the school Union, comprising the Sunday- AlIied forces. Letters written to the schools of all denominations; through Preshyterian Board from several of the our Union Theological Seminary, union Kamerun stations in November give the dormitories for students, union hospital, following interesting news: and the like. we are striking a high Christian note and forcibly putting the Lolodorf, November 11, 1915.-At the cxample of Christ before the Filipino opening of the Girls' School Miss people." Gocker, Principal, writes: . 54 scholars attend the school, 12 of whom are board- Brave Samoan Women ing pupils. N EV Guinea is not in all respects a From Kamerun, November 15.-vVork paradise, tho it may prove the goes on, but somewhat restricted. In 14 doorway to Paradise, as the veteran, places Mr. Dager has administered C0111- James Chalmers, and his colleague, the munion during the last year, in many youthful Oliver Tompkins, found whcn even twice. Over 100 evangelists are they were slain and eaten by cannibalmost of the time in many villages within istic natives 14 years ago. The verdict an area of 70 miles. In the school work of the savages who the night before there is a shortage of writing books the murder said: "To-morrow, when the and material and also of the various big star shall have climbed into the school books, particularly in the village heavens the white man and his friends schools. vVe have now 21 permanent shall die," included the faithful Nagari village schools with an attendance of and fearless mission boys in its foreabout 1,500 scholars. In the last vaca- doom. A few weeks later an old tion there were 15 vacation schools in Raratongan, with tears streaming down operation with about 700 scholars. . . . his cheeks while he wrote, thus plead- Ve know that the prayers for us in the ed: "Hear my wish. It is a great homeland are heard of God, for He has wish. The remainder of my strength I most wonderfully kept and led uS' during would spend in the place where Tamate these past months of the war. (Chalmers) and Mr. Tompkins were beautiful Chinese scroll, and other tokens killed. In that village I would live. In of love, including a small gold medal. that place where they killed them, Jesus Dr. Maxwell's younger son is in charge Christ's name and his work I would of the hospital at Tainau, Formosa. teach to the people, that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just MISCELLANEOUS this. You know it. I have spoken." Scriptures Lost at Sea The Chronicle of the London Mission- THE cargo of the Japanese liner, ary Society states that to-day the young women of Samoa consider that they YsakaMaru, which was torpedoed and are fulfilling a high calling in going sunk in the Mediterranean, included 21,- to New Guinea as the wives of Samoan 000 volumes belonging to the British and pastors sent thither. The enthusiasm Foreign Bible Society. These books with which they approach their labors were being sent from London-some to among the wild Papuans may be judged Shanghai, for China; some to Port Said, from the fact that many of them who for Egypt and Abyssinia; while 170 have been left widows prefer to remain reams of printing paper were consigned alone at their work in New Guinea to the Society's agency at Colombo for rather than to go home. When these the purpose of printing Gospels in Singyoung women arrive in their field, they halese. The editions of the Scriptures tackle the language energetically, and included the following languages: Engmany become better linguists than their lish, French, German, Hebrew, Greek, husbands. They take an equal share Hindi, Urdu, Tamil, and Tigre. The in the work of the mission; they teach cases also contained sets of maps spein schools; they preach as eloquently cially printed to accompany the Old Tesas their husbands, when they are un- tament in Tagalog (Philippine Islands) avoidably absent on Sundays; in visit- and 3,000 English Testaments, on India ing the sick at out-stations, giving paper, sent as a gift from the Society's them help, or comforting the dying, Auxiliary at Sydney to soldiers of the they are most successful in leading New South Wales contingents in Egypt. their thoughts to the Savior. The blood The total cost of these Gonsignments was of martyrs is thus the inspiration of about £470. Samoan Christian womanhood.-S. S. Times. Mr. Eddy's Adventures THE experience of many missionaries Jubilee in Formosa HE Park Road Baptist Church at in these times of danger on land and T Bromley, Kent, has among its wor- sea are indicated in the adventurous shipers Dr. Maxwell who was privi- homeward voyage of Mr. Sherwood leged to be the pioneer of missions in Eddy, who has recently returned to Formosa in 1865. Thirty years ago Dr. America after his very successful conand Mrs. Maxwell left the island for ferences and evangelistic meetings. In reasons of health, but the seed they had five Y. M. C. A. conventions they had planted has become a great tree, and an average attendance of 8,000 in each, there are 4,000 adult members in the or a total of over 40,000. At one place, Formosan Church. Most of these 4,000 miles from a railway, the audience rose have never seen the face of their first to over. 17,000. missionaries, but at their Jubilee celebration in November last they held them 'in Of the adventurous voyage home, he grateful remembrance. Six thousand writes: "At Aden we found a battIe members and adherents sent them a in progress outside the city. As we came through the Suez Canal it was lined with British troops, where they are concen- trating nearly half a million men to meet the proposed attack from the German Japan, who have died within the last few and Turkish forces. At Port Said we months, Rev_ David Thompson, D_D., took on a big gun for defense, astern. and Rev. Theodore MacNair. The The gunner was one of forty-three sur- former was the first ordained missionary vivors from the torpedoed Hauk. The to be sent by the Board to Japan, and man opposite me at the table had, dur- his fifty-two years of service covered the ing the year, been in two ships that whole history of modern Japan. were torpedoed and in one wreck. As the submarines had just sunk our sister His modesty and simplicity, his love ship, the Persia, in seven minutes with- of the people, his pure devotion, his out warning, by the captain's order we patient enduringness, his prayerfulness, had to have life preservers ready night his integrity, all the fine qualities of his and day.· We left the usual course, elevated Christian character, made him skirting the coast of Africa and zig- a man trusted and beloved. zagged every day to escape the submarines. By night we steamed full Perhaps the greatest service which speed ahead in the absolute darkness Mr. McNair rendered to the Church in with no light showing, running the risk Japan was in connection with its hymnof collision, in order to escape the sub- ology. Chiefly through his activity and marines…. ability and patience, almost all the churches in Japan are united in the use "I sailed from England on the Phila- of an admirable hymnal. delphia, as a neutral American vessel, in order to save my family from anxiety. R. P. Gorbold of J.apan The first night we ran into a sailing vessel and sank her, losing half our REV. R. P. GORBOLD, who died reboats: our mast and one propeller. cently in Japan, had the true mis- Strangely enough this collision occurred sionary spirit. Refused appointment by at the point where I was shipwrecked at the Presbyterian Board for health rea- Holyhead twenty years ago when the sons, he went out to Japan as a teacker Cunard Cephalonia went down. We in the government schools, and so comthen put back to Liverpool and I started mended himself to the missionaries on again on the White Star Adriatic, skirt- the field that in spite of his heart weaking the coast of Ireland. We had a ness, he was appointed a missionary by convoy, but received a wireless com- the Board and returned to Japan in munication that a submarine was in our 1905. His fellow workers feel that in neighborhood. The surface of the water the ten years of his missionary work he was covered with oil which they had had rendered a full life-time service. He thrown out to dim the periscope of the was a light that burned and shone. With submarine. Next morning we learned courage and faith that wer:e absolutely that they had caught the submarine in- dauntless; with unresting energy and stead of her catching us. After ten days enterprise; with a notable faculty of comof storm and head winds, we finally municating to others his own zeal and landed safe and well in New York." enthusiasm; with deep love of the J apa- nese people and confidence and trust in OBITUARY the Japanese ministers and evangelists, who worked with him, Mr. Gorbold Dr_ Thompson and Mr. MacNair of Japan planned and single-handed was carrying out in the city of Kyoto, a most com- STRONG recruits will be needed to ·plete and courageous scheme of city fiJI the places of two of the mis- evangelization. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board in

/fT1 ffl BOOKS ON

.~.•/ AND , .~…~………..~~./"

MISSION LANDS .~..

Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. ences, narrow escapes, adventurous Illustrated, Bvo. 200 pp. 35. 6d. Church journeys, hard work and inspiring har- Mi3sionary Society, London, 1916. vests. A fellow missionary has here drawn Dr. Campbell speaks highly of the an inspiring picture of Miss Mary Bird, Japanese as colonizers, and their ada pioneer missionary, physician and ministration of Formosa. The progress teacher to the Moslems of Persia (1891 in the last fifteen years has been very to 1914). The story includes not only marked and it is expected that before an account of the life of a noble, self- long Formosa will be as modern as sacrificing and efficient missionary, but Japan. gives, briefly, much helpful information concerning ancient and modern Persia The Mikado-Institution and Person. and Persian customs, and a final chapter By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D. 8vo, 346 pp. on the present opportunity. $1.50 net. Princeton University Press, 1915. Miss Bird's experiences were varied, Dr. Griffis, one of the foremost some amusing, others pathetic. She visited the princess in her garden and the authorities on things Japanese, has writpoor woman in her hovel. On her ten with the enthusiasm of a lover of visiting list were Turkish, Jewish, Arab, Japan. His life in Japan made him and Bahai ladies. Even the men treated familiar with the feudal customs and her with respect and children were with modern achievements and he reco~­ greatly drawn to "Khanum Maryam" nizes both the glories and the defects of the friend of Persia. the civilization and institutions of the Mikado's empire. The secret of Japan's Mrs. Rice sees in the present oppor- power he believes to be Mikadoism or the tunity ground for hope in the open- loyalty of the people to their ideal of the mindedness of the Persians. They de- incarnation of Japanese history, religion sire modern education, womanhood is and power. With the Mikado as a text, coming toward emancipation, there is a Dr. Griffis has given us an exceedingly more receptive attitude toward Chris- illuminating account of the history, custianity and in spite of the recent perse- toms, convictions and progress of Japan. cutions the native church is growing The glimpses of the life and character stronger. of Mutsuhito, the late Emperor, show him to have been a man of strength, Sketches From Formosa. By Wm. Camp- energy, and versatility. The Mikado b6se.ll~etF..R.MGa.Srs. haIlllluBsrtorathteedrs, , Bvo. 394 pp. furnishes a key to many of the mysteries London, 1915. of Japanese characteristics.

Dr. Campbell, a missionary of the The Sunday-school Teacher and the Program of Jesus. By Geo. H. Trull Presbyterian Church of England for and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 pp. 50 cents, net. The Westminster Press, Philaforty-four years and the author of delphia, 1915. The Sunday-school that omits missions Missionary Success. in Formosa, writes from its program neglects the foremost delightful sketches of life in an un- familiar spot. His narrative is by far the best recent missionary book on For- mosa and includes humorous experi-

teaching of the Bible and misses the in- The War J oumal of a Missionary in spiration of Christian progress. The Sunday-school teachers should be trained Persia is a thrilling -account of the terto understand the Christian mis'sionary program a'nd to take a vital interest in rible scenes and experiences last year it. This little volume furnishes an excellent text-book and should be included around Urnmia. Tbis journal shows SUffering, but it also reveals heroism' it describes fiendish brutality, but also t~lls of Christlike sacrifice. The reading of this narrative leads us to weep for the Sy- rians, to despise, pity, and pray for Turks in every training course. The biblio- and Kurds, and to admire and honor the graph is valuable as are the questions heroic missionaries of Christ. 5 cents. for dis'cussion. Presbyterian Foreign Massion Board 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. '

A Round Dozen. By Catherine I. David- The Septuagenary of the Presbyterian son. Illustrated, 12mo. 158 pp. Is. 6d. Mission Press, Shanghai, tells the Marshall Brothers, London, 1915. story of a most useful branch of mission- ary work in China. The Press employs These are stories of children in India 216 Chinese and has issued thousands of Bibles, tracts, books and papers. from one to twelve years old—each The Second Missionary Venture. is an chapter devoted to a child of given age. ad~ress, delivered at Oberlin College, in WhICh Rev. Warren H, Wilson describes They are captivating stories for children and well fitted to awaken and foster bow he became interested in missions sympathy of children in white for their and was led into religious social service brothers and sisters in brown. at home. "The Second Venture" em- phasizes the less stern and more pleasant duties.

PAMPHLETS NEW BOOKS The Foreign Missions Handbook of the A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The United Presbyterian Church of North America is remarkable for its 28 pages of MSp.lpe.ndiRdetLoildfe Story of T. L. Pennell, illuminating pict res and charts. The for Boys and Girls. By text is likewise good reading-not a dry report-and tells of great facts and events Ahce M. Pennell. Illustrated, 12mo. 209 in Egypt, the Sudan, and India. The inci- pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915.

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the dents and other data offer excellent ma- Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- terial for missionary addresses. ventures Which Missionaries Have Had The Perpetual Prayer Calendar published Whilst _Carrying Out Their Duties in by Oliphants (Edinburgh and London). Many Parts of the World. By Claud has a message from Scripture or from Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. some noted Christian teacher and definite Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1915. topics for prayer for every day in the year. It is adapted to all Christians and Campaigning For Christ in Japait. By Rev. S. H. Wainright, M.D., D.D. 12mo. to any year. 170 pp. 75 cents. Publishing House M. "But Now Saith the Lord" is a mISSIOn- E. Church, South, Nashville, Tenn., 1915.

ary anthem by T. Tertius NOQle, organ- A Short History of Japan. By Ernest ist of St. Thomas' Church, New York Wilson Clement. Illustrated, 12mo. 190 City, brought out by the Educational De- pp. $1.00, net. University of Chicago partment of the Board of Missions of the Press, Chicago, 1915. Protestant Episcopal Church. It is a splendid piece of work, and appropriate Modern Movements Among Moslems. for any season, but conspicuously for By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 305 pp. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Epiphany and Lent. The prices are ten New York, 1915.

cents a copy; eight cents in quantities of Fifty Years of Association Work Among twelve or more. Young Women, 1866-1916. A History Almanac of Missions, 1916. 48 pp. Issued of Young Women's Christian Associa- by the American Board of Commission- ers for Foreign Missions. tions in the United States of America. By Elizab~th Wilson. 8vo. 402 pp. $1.35, Israel, Past, Present and Future. 93 pp. net. NatIOnal Board Y. W. C. A., New Chicago Hebrew Mission, Chicago, 1915. York, 19~5.

Israel: Past, Present and Future is a re- . The Union of Christian Forces in Amer- port of the valuable addresses delivered ica. By Robert A. AshAwmoerrtihc.an12mSuo~d2a6y6 at the conference on behalf of Israel in pp. 75 cents, net. Chicago last November under the auspices School Union, Philadelphia, 1915.

of the Chicago Hebrew Mission. They Confucianism And Its Rivals. By Herare worthy of study and throw much bert A. Giles. $2.25, net. Charles Scrib- light on the Bible and on history. ner's Sons, New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905

NOOKSACHK INDIAN

This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.

As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.

Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.

The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other

THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA

nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.

The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy

he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.

The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.

The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith

in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only

through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.

Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.

When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."

First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.

Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.

As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."

Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.

A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).

The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and

faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.

With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.

We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.

One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-

M0 N G0 L

I.-'-.

…. ….. I !

T1 B ,.- .;""

I '.

I .'.'

I .I '

,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '

Sc.Ie ofJliI••

THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."

" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.

Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.

'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."

Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our

hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."

Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."

" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."

.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."

"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."

.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."

"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."

" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."

"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."

.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."

One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him

IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR

too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."

There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?

Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.

IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.

:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.

His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.

* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.

And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."

He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.

About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.

It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."

The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!

It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."

After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The

CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN

love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.

While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.

After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.

Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!

They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.

These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.

How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.

The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its

190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON

salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.

If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.

All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of

his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.

For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."

After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.

My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."

Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of

so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.

A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).

of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.

During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.

For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and

SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS

began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."

Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.

About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and

Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.

When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.

Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.

It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.

Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.

But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.

The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.

l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.

Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.

But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.

Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.

The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.

Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.

For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .

Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!

Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.

Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.

In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.

The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.

The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.

Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.

Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.

In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.

W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."

On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.

Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.

The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.

In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.

The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.

It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.

He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.

Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.

Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.

As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.

When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.

H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.

Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.

Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.

Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.

, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."

The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.

As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."

Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.

Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.

"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."

The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.

This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.

2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.

3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.

4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."

Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.

5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.

6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.

Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.

7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.

During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.

The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.

And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.

While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."

Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."

John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."

Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."

Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.

a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.

Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.

Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.

One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.

England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.

There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.

The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.

Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.

The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.

I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.

Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said

it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."

We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."

Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."

Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.

Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was

last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.

The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.

Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.

The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.

Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It

was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.

Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.

She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.

Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.

Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.

Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.

Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.

Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a

medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.

Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.

Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.

She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.

Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success

1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL

of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.

The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.

The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.

NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.

68fi

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?

In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.

The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.

OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA

the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.

European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."

within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.

In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?

That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.

A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.

Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will

AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA

tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?

In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?

(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."

The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .

Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been

working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.

There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.

Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge

AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA

of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.

Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.

The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a

joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.

The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.

New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.

Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.

Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.

But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.

It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.

A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.

must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.

'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.

But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.

The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.

Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-

THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.

The Opportunity of Christian Mission.

There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.

"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.

What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.

The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.

MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.

"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.

" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.

" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'

"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.

" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.

THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON

taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.

"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?

" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !

" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."

This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.

The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"

One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.

EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.

Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.

For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.

It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.

At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.

On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-

EDITORIALS

ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!

While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."

The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.

No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.

No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.

A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,

of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.

In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.

SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.

Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.

Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.

Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.

Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of

our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.

In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.

SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.

A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.

• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It

J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."

TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.

The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.

agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.

figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.

best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.

During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.

Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work

which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.

Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .

EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."

Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.

sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-

isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.

are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.

There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.

Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the

to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.

led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.

Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,

be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.

their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.

Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.

Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.

tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since

length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'

great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."

Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.

remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-

'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD

tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.

Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.

Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1894

CHINESE "ANCESTRAL WORBlIlP."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 2.-0ld8eries.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 2.-New &riu.

CHINESE" ANCESTRAL WORSHIP."

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, AMOY, CHI!fA.

Among the interesting legendary tales with which Chinese literature abounds, none is more beautiful than "The Legend of the Tablet." It runs somewhat on this wise : _ Years ago a poor old widow, with her children, was struggling with poverty to maintain her family in food and clothing. She was a kind and loving mother, sparing neither time nor patience, and ever enduring suffering if thereby she could only provide some pleasure for' the loved ones. Such devotion and love won the affection and reciprocal love from all her children save one. This one son neither kindness nor love could touch, labor she never so hard to please him. He found fault with everything. His dinner was either too hot or too cold, too early or too Jate ; his clothes too thick or too thin; and every demonstration on his mother's part met with snarls and growls on his. The lad was a shepherd by occupation, and one day he failed to put in an appearance at dinner-time. The mother, notwithstanding all the abuse she had received at his hand, was exceedingly anxious about his non-appearance. She delayed the meal, and waited and waited until she found there was no need of waiting longer, when she took a little basket, filling it full of the choicest things, and set out to find her absent boy. She found him-not starving, but desperately sullen. The kind and thoughtful deed of his mother, instead of awakening affection, aroused his anger to frenzy. Becoming violently enraged, he began to abuse her, when, in an uncontrollable fit of passion, he struck her a blow that lent her staggering on the brink of a precipice near which they were standing, and before she could recover herself, she went over and down into the abyss below. Frantic with grief now, the shepherd boy rushed madly down the mountain-side in search of his mother; but, look where he would, not a sign of her could he discover. The only thing he could see was a tiny "wooden tablet," into which, he was led to believe, the spirit of hi!! mother had entered. Taking it up tenderly, he carried it to his desolate home, and ever after made it his shrine. But the foundations of ancestral worship are not laid on any shadowy, visionary soil of myths and legends, but on substantial, solid, historical ground. Ancestral worship has its origin both in the family and nation, and is both a family and a national custom. It is as old as the empire itself, having been instituted in the days of Emperor Shun, the last sovereign of the second dynasty, B.C. 2255-2205. Contemporary with the birth of the nation, it has become so interwoven in the warp and woof of its history, that to attempt to disengage the strands would be to destroy the whole fabric. And, moreover, it is considered to be of more than historical significance-viz., the keystone by which this empire is cemented together, yea, the very stronghold of its life. No other one thing in its entire history has tended more to bind this people together or to perpetuate the nation than this universal respect (whether sincere or a sham) for the living and devotion for the dead; and no other one thing has so bound them to the dead past or so diverted their attention from the living future. And 80 it has been said, " Had it not been for this system of ' filial piety' (filial piety is the comprehensive term, and includes' ancestral worship ') and' ancestral worship' there would be no China now, only a medley of contending tribes and opposing nations." Another writer adds, "It was supposed to be the glory of the early statesmen and sages to have correctly apprehended the natural feeling of filial duty, so as to make it an engine for perfect government of the family, the State, and the empire."

Whatever good some may perchance be led to affirm of such a system, that, perhaps, has heen the cementing power of preserving the nation through all these centuries, the evil it has wrought offsets all the good-if there be good. 1. It has fixed the attention on the past so that it has ever prevented any aspirations or progress for the future ; hence for the past eighteen centuries all advancement has been prevented. Once originators and inventors, the Chinese have long years ago buried all their genius in the dead past. Such a system has created an intense thirst for male offspring (and a hatred of female offspring) to perform the rites due to them, as parent!:!, after death; hence the custom of child marriage and polygamy. 2. It tends to localization and overcrowding of population; hence, the family of Confucius has continued through sixty generations to the present day in the same locality.

Confucius, who claimed for himself nothing more than to be a transmitter, was only giving expression to the traditions of fifteen generations when he said, "Of all actions of men, there is none greater than filial piety, and in filial piety there is nothing greater than reverential awe of one's father." Again he says, " ThJ worship of parents is part of the duty of filial piety." Vhen the sage says that it is a " part of the duty," we do not understand him to mean a fractional part, but that the essential, if not the all-important part, is ancestral worship in filial piety.

For while the duty of filial piety may demand the strengthening of "the bonds of family union" and the stimulating "to active charity," and while it may " cherish self-respect and impose moral restraint" from the living (more of it in books, however, than in real practice), yet its larger and irrevocable demands are witnessed in the time and money expended and the adoration and worship bestowed upon the dead.

Every son of China, upon the decease of his father, erects to his memory a little wooden tablet, consisting of two thin pieces of wood, closely fitting-some gilded and others ungilded-about twelve inches high, three inches wide, and altogether three quarters of an inch thick, and set in a wooden base three inches square. This practice of erecting tablets was probably introduced in the early years of the third dynasty, B.C. 2205- 1766, and has remained in vogue ever since with but one single exception. The kings of Chau made an innovation. During the period of the fifth dynasty-i.e., the Chau dynasty-living personages were substituted for these wooden tablets, who took the place of them in every respect. This practice, however, passed away with the dynasty in which it prevailed. On the outside piece an inscription of this order is written, "The son (or sons) of So-and-So erect this tablet to his memory, and come to worship." On the inside piece is written the name of the father in full-viz., his given name at birth and his name at the time of his death-for a Chinaman may have, and does have, new names as one has new clothes. In fact, he seems to be constantly changing-a name for his childhood, youth, manhood, aud old age, etc. Also there is written on this inside strip the names of the reigning emperors and the year of the reign, and the day and month on which the ancestor was born, and a similar inscription in regard to his death. Before these shrines" incense is burned morning and evening for forty-nine days after the decease of the father, and upon stated times thereafter during the lifetime of the survivors." "When a scholar obtains a degree, when an officer is advanced in rank, upon anniversaries of births and deaths" worship must be performed before these tablets. A family is mentioned in Canton having twenty-two hundred tablets in their rooms, arranged from above downward, the oldest being at the top. Not only every house is a shrine, on whose altars these tablets ever stand, but each clan has its own particular" ancestral hall," where the tablets of ancient ancestors are deposited, and where, on stated occasions, members of the clan congregate to worship them.

Besides this, there are numerous feasts, occurring semi-occasionally, or more frequently observed in honor of the illustrious dead. One of these of particular importance is deserving of more than a passing notice, called the" Feast of the Tombs," celebrated at the spring and autumn solstice, when special rites and ceremonies are performed at the graves in family and public cemeteries. This feast day is made a veritable gala day, a sort of a family excursion in the country affair, or, as Professor Leggs puts it, " Grand family reunions, where the dead and the living meet, eating and drinking together, where the living worship the dead and the dead bless the living." Dressed in gorgeous robes-i.e., Chinese gorgeousness, with banners flying, gongs beating, an indispensable melody (j) in Chinese parades, and horns tooting-the procession moves forward, a happy company. Upon reaching the cemetery" they cover the tombs with layers of fresh earth," as we would plant our flowers, and afterward present their offerings of fowl, rice, fish, fruit, and wines that have been provided in extravagance. After the spirits have feasted, the real fun begins. It is not strange to us that spirits do not have ravenous appetites, and that the bulk of the stuff remains. Upon these remnants the old men and women, the young men and maidens, the boys and girls feast themselves to the full, making merry, carousing and wrangling until the" wee sma' hours of the morning." Thus far we have spoken of ancestral worship at its best, and we perhaps have seen much in it that has commanded our approving sympathy.

Ancestral worship is not thoroughly bad by any means. Verily there is much in it that is excellent. It has some features about it that are embodied in the precepts of the fifth commandment of the Decalogue j and there is also a great deal in it similar to our ideas embodied in our State and national demonstrations in honor of our illustrious statesmen and soldier heroes, or as witnessed on our Decoration Day and other anniversaries of like nature.

But there is another side 'which, if left undiscovered, would be to leave us in ignorance of the real intents and purposes of the system. If the people would confine themselves to the mere honoring of the dead as we honor our dead-if there were less of formality and more of sinccritythen it might command our full approval and sympathy. But in that act of worship it is made abominable, because they make the dead ancestor " the correlate of Heaven" (God), and so violate and destroy any good there may be in it. In addition to the first quotation from Confucius, in the same paragraph we have this remarkable utterance: "In reverential awe shown to one's father, there is nothing greater than making him the correlate of Heaven."

In every one of these tablets the survivors believe there reside the spirits of the ancestors, who are dependent upon them for food, raiment, every necessity and pleasure of life, as they were when they dwelt among them in visible presence. Still more fatal is the belief that every spirit is a sort of " tutelary spirit," a protector or destroyer, a benefactor or an avenger, one who blesses or curses, according to the generosity or neglect of the devotee. On account of this very element, so interwoven in the practice and the theory of the rite, it is impo!l!ible for a real Christianity to sanction or approve of it j to do so would be dangerous, to say the least, and probably disastrous to the cause of Christ.

If there is any idolatry in Chil'l&, it is found in ancestral worship j and the Conference of Shanghai (1890) did no wiser thing than when it passed a resolution certifying that " idolatry is an essential constituent of ancestral worship." Some would say, Modify it. How modify it? Eradicate its bad features and retain only the good ~ Stripped of its idolatrous fea- tures, there would be nothing left to hold it together as a custom; for without this idea of a living;hearing, ever-present, ever-active spirit the whole structure would collapse, because there would be nothing left but sentiment. There would be no more in it to a native of China than there is in a game of baseball.

Reward-long life, prosperity, and happiness-is the passion that lies .at tke bottom of all his outward reverence and devotion-not native pride, not native glory. He makes a sort of insurance policy out of his belief, from which he expects both reward and protection, with a high-tariff plank against the introduction, into his little circle of exhitence, of sickness, and trouble, and adversity. Remove this feature and y·ou remove the bottom out of the whole concern. The Rev. Y. K. Yen, a noted Chinese preacher, says, "All Chinese worship is for selfishness. If these people did not think the gods could affect men's bodies, the temples would be deserted, and ancestral worship decline." But it is a difficult matter to remove this one feature, much more than to abolish the whole system.

First. It is a system that is upheld and has been upheld by the government from time immcmorial; has been endorsed by sacred edicts, enjoined by provincial manifestoes until it reads almost like a statute of the civil codes. It may be called the national religion, "for it is the only system of reJ.igion that the government takes the trouble to propagate" among its subjects. It is estimated that it costs the people one half the time of the female population to prepare articles for sacrifices and offeriJ;lgs that it demands, and the expenditure of one hundred and fifty millions in cold " cash" per annum to sustain it.

Second. Of all forms of idolatry, this is considered to be the most serious impediment in the conversion of the Chinese. It is the greatest obstacle that the missionary meets in his effort to set up the standards of the cross in China or to establish the Church of Christ in that benighted land. . The Rev. John Ross tells of a Corean prince who was taken into China as a prisoner, and while in banishment came in contact with Christianity, and upon his return to his native land he gave this testimony: " If Protestant Christians could adopt ancestral worship, he saw no reason why Corea should not be a Christian country in three years." It is true of China as well. It sometimes seems as though this were the very last link that binds them to Satan's rule. It is a subtle influence he holds over their minds, containing so much good mixed up with so much more evil. " Go," he says, "if you must go, but take this custom with you if you go ; then I will still reign." If they could only take this with them, how easy it would be to be Christian! But Christianity demands unconditional surrender; and so it comes that this is the last heathen custom that Chinese converts will yield. He would willingly let all else go, willingly cut loose from every other idol (so would the arch-enemy), if he could only cling to this one! To break away from this seems like breaking away

TlIE 'WORSHlP OF HEAYEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR

from his nation and becoming an exile forever from all that he ever held dear and sacred. And, in truth, so it is. If such be his own condemnation, how much severer must that be of his countrymen! It is 'a frowning world he must always afterward face when once this step is taken. Companions, relatives, and kindred will look upon him" as an ingrate wretch who, following the leading of outside barbarians, has turned his back on his country, his clan, and his own family, on the father who begot him, on the mother who bore him, and therefore deserves to forfeit all share in the paternal estate, and to be an outcast on the face of the earth."

Thus one may realize what it costs to become a Christian in China; what unconditional surrender means j what a glorious victory the cross has won in every such concession. When a Chinaman has severed this link that has bound him enslaved to idolatry aiId heathen superstition and the dead past, it is clearly through the work of the Holy Ghost wrought in his soul j that the divine work is complete, and that his life forever after is linked' with Christ and the glorious future, even eternal life by the Son of God.

THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE CHINESE EMPEROR.

BY A. P. HAPPER, M.D., 'D.D.

On December 21st there is annually celebrated in Peking one of the most remarkable religious services of the world. On the morning of that day the Emperor of China, as the vicegerent of heaven for the Government of China, and as the high-priest of the Chinese nation, worships the Heaven god in the presence of some two thousand of his grandees and officers at the altar to Heaven. An entrance to the park in which this altar is located is no longer permitted. Tourists visiting Peking cannot obtain access to it, and hence no description of these grounds or of this worship is sent to the papers. Perhaps some account of these ceremonies, compiled from notes made during a visit to Peking in 1878, would be interesting to the readers of the REVIEW.

Heaven, regarded as a divinity, is the patron god of the Chinese Empire. Heaven appoints the ruler. The distinctive title of the emperor is " Heaven's son." Only the emperor can worship at the imperial altar to Heaven. The time and place of this worship, the ceremonies and offerings and the prayers and the music connected with it are all prescribed in the imperial statutes, and may not be in the least modified. The time is at the winter solstice. The place is at the altar in the southeastern part of the park. The park is in the southeastern part of the city of Peking. It comprises some five hundred acres, and it is four-square. It is surrounded by a high brick wall. It is divided into three parts by walls running north and south. The western division is planted with cypress trees in rows. The entrance to the park is on the west side, by an imposing gateway. There are roads traversing the grounds in various direetions, which are payed with dressed stone. There are gates on the roads in all the division walls. The grounds are sown with grass, inter~ spersed with flower-beds. The eastern division is intersected by a transverse wall running east and west. There is an altar to Heayen in each of these subdivisions, and they are distinguished as the southern and northern altars. The two altars are the same in structure. But on the top of the northern altar there is erected an imposing three-storied building, with three domes to represent the canopy of heaven. This can be seen from many places about the city, and it is commonly called the Temple of Heaven.

The altar to Heaven is built of white marble~ and is of mammoth size. It is circular in shape, and it is built with successive terraces, one above the other. The lowest one is 210 feet in diameter; the second is 150 feet, and the topmost terrace is 90 feet in diameter and 27 feet above the ground, as the first one is nine feet above the ground, and each successive terrace is nine feet above the one below it. The outer circumference of each terrace has a balustrade of carved marble. The ascent to each successive terrace is made by four marble stairways, one from each point of the compass. The highest terrace has a circular space of 90 feet in diameter, and the lower terraces have each a circular };lalcony of 30 feet in width. The top surface and the balconies have arrangements for the erection of the required tents. There are holes in the marble flooring for the tent poles, and there are heavy blocks of marble with holes to which the tent ropes are- fastened. There are marble stands on which the incenseholders and offerings are placed. A table before which the emperor stands when reading the annual prayer and making the offerings is placed near the south side of the terrace. There are large openwork iron urns placed in different parts of the grounds around the altar, in which the silk and other offerings and the written prayer are burned; and to the southeast of the altar is a large furnace, in which a whole bullock is consumed as a burnt-offering.

On the day before the worship nine tents, covered with sky-blue silk cloth, are· erected on the northern side of the highest terrace for the tablet to Heaven and for the tablets of eight of the imperial ancestors, who are worshipped conjointly with Heaven. On the middle balcony tents are erected for the tablets of sun and stars on the east side, and for the tablets of the moon and rain, clouds, thunder, and wind on the west side. On this same balcony, near the top of the southern stairway, a tent covered with yellow silk is erected to be used as the imperial robing tent.

On the north of the altar is a round building enclosed with a high wall. It is called the temple of the Imperial Expanse. In it there are nine handsomely gilded and carved cases, where the tablets to Heaven and to the eight imperial ancestors are safely deposited. I was so fortunate as to "ptain an entrance to this depository, and to get a sight of these tablets. They are made of precious wood, about 2! feet in height and 8 inches in width. They are finely carved near the top and bottom, with a smooth surface for the lettering, on which is written in Chinese and Manchu the name of the being to which each one is dedicated. On the tablet to Heaven there are four words, " Imperial Heaven, Ruier above." In other buildings in the same enclosing walls the tablets to the sun, moon, stars, etc., are deposited.

In different parts of the grounds are buildings for storing all the different utensils, vessels, musical instruments, etc., which are used at the time of worship or in preparation for it. There are slaughter-houses, and the instruments and the utensils for slaughtering the animals and preparing them for the time of the offering of them. On other parts of the grounds are buildings in which the high officers who attend the emperor and the musicians are lodged. There is a special building, styled the Palace for Fasting, prepared for the emperor.

On December 20th the emperor comes forth in great state from the palace, and proceeds-part of the way in a sedan-chair carried by sixteen men and part of the way in a chariot drawn by an elephant-to the park by one of the broad streets of Peking. He is attended by a large retinue composed of members of the royal family, some of the nobility, civil and military officers of high rank, to the number of nearly two thousand. The emperor proceeds to a place to the south of the altar, where he descends from the chair and' goes to the building where the tablets are in deposit. He burns incense before them, and worships the tablets of Heaven and of the ancestors. He then inspects all the preparation which has been made for the worship of the next morning, to see that they have all been properly prepared, according to the statutes. The retinue have retired to their respective places, and the emperor repairs to the Palace for Fasting, and spends the night in meditation. The service commences at three o'clock in the morning. The emperor is informed of the hour by the official messenger, and proceeds in an imperial chair to the south gate of the outer wall which encloses the altar. From there he proceeds on foot, and ascends by the flight of steps from the south to the robing. tent. The retinue in official robes take their respective places. The memberS of the royal family are on the south side of the highest terrace, the higher officers on the south side of the middle terrace, and others on the lowest terrace, and others still on the ground on the south side of the altar. The grounds are all lighted by lanterns suspended from poles and the marble gateways.

When everything is ready and all are in their places, the services are commenced with music. The tablets are brought out with reverential ceremonies and placed in their respective tents. The fire is lighted in the furnace where the burnt-offering is consumed. The rolls of silk and all the various offerings of meats, grains, wines, fruits are placed before the several tablets. All the exercises are performed at the call of the master

1894·1 THE GOVERNMEN'I'S OF 'l'HE

of ceremonies, which is made in a loud, ceremonious voice. The emperor' bows first 1"Iefore the tablet to Heaven with three kneelings and nine knockings of the heaa on the floor; then all the retinue goes through the same to the tablet of Heaven; and so successively the emperor and the whole retinue of officers and grandees worship each one of the eight ancestors. Then follows the formal presentation of the offerings that are before the respective tablets. The appointed music is intersperlied between the different ceremonies. Then comes the reading of the prayer to Heaven by the emperor. When these ceremonies are completed, the offerings of silk and meats are carried away by the attendants and burned in the iron urns; then the tablets are reverentially conveyed back with music to their respective shrines in the depository. The emperor retires to his robing tent and then proceeds to his chair and returns to the palace, accompanied by his retinue.

When anyone considers the various parts of the scene presented on the morning of Deeember 21st, he cannot but be impressed with its grandeur. The emperor of these four hundred millions, as the high-priest of the nation, offers a great sacrifice to Heaven and his ancestors. The great retinue of high officers and a vast multitude of attendants are grouped around in the attitude of profound reverence and adoration. As the dim light is shed abroad upon this vast crowd from the suspended lanterns, and the lurid glare from the sacrificial furnace ascends in the distance, and the fragrance of incense and the peals of music fill the air under the open vault of the sky in the early morning, the scene has all the elements of an imposing ceremony. It is a most depressing consideration that this impressive worship is an idolatrous service. All Christian hearts will join in the prayer that the time may soon come when the ruler of this numerous people shall come to know the great God who made heaven and earth, and worship the Creator as the Lord of all.

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Modern ideas of government find their common meeting-ground in constitutional monarchy and in republics. Both may be said to be the outgrowth of the critical spirit, and to be based on the recognized principle that the people themselves should be adequately represented in the councils of the nation. The freest and, as it is generally believed, the most stable form of constitutional monarchy, is that attaching to the British crown. This is not, however, owing so much to anything in the constitution itself as to the staying power of religion in the land and to the comparative disinclination of the people for sweeping change. The moderating influence of the House of Lords is also to be recognized here ; for though the House of Lords has sometimes fretted the nation by an undue retention of the drag, that House has more than once rendered timely service by the check applied to headlong legislation. At present the House of Lords has firmly put down the foot in the matter of the Irish Question, and saved, as many think, the public credit in so doing. ·Without pronouncing ourselves on this burning topic, we are glad to note that the action of the Lords has by no means convulsed the country, and will not, at this stage of the controversy at all events, effect the overthrow of the Upper Chamber. Festina lente (" hasten slowly") is a good motto for the politician as it is for those contemplating matrimony.

Despite the Lords, the will of the people of Great Britain and Ireland, as expressed in their chosen representatives, is virtually regal j for though the power of veto is vested in the sovereign, the right is rather abstract than concrete, so that the ruler stands apart from and above the storms of party conflict. Practically the ,ex!lcutive government is vested in a committee of ministers caned the Cabinet, whose retention of office depends on their ability to secure a majority in the House of Commons and to obtain a fresh lease of power by an appeal to the country at the close of the parliamentary term of seven years. The total number of members in the House of Commons, as determined by the Redistribution Act of 1870, is 6'70 j but the three countries are unequally represented-Scotland being fully entitled to all the representatives she has, while Ireland has more than her rights, and England less.

England's colonies are governed on a similar basis to her own. Thus in Canada it is provided by the British North America Act of 1867 that the Constitution of the Dominion shall be " similar in principle to that of the United Kingdom." There are, therefore, in Canada two Chambersthe Senate and the House of Commons-by whom legislative power is exercised j while the executive authority, vested in the sovereign of Great Britain and Ireland, is carried on in her name by a Governor-General and Privy Council. The present number of members in the Canadian House of Commons is 215, and the ratio of members to the population is 1 in 20,276. Newfoundland is not yet part of the Dominion of Canada, but elects to remain a British crown colony, the government being representative.

Like the mother country and Canada, New South Wales, the oldest of the Australian colonies, has a parliament of two Houses-the first called the Legislative Council, whose members are appointed by the crown for life, and the second the Legislative Assembly, the members of which are elected by the constituencies for three years. 11. governor represents the Imperial Government, and is, in virtue of his office, commander-in-chief of all the troops in the colony.

New Zealand has a similar constitution, which includes in its lower chamber or House of Representatives four Maoris.

Queensland calls for no distinctive remark; but South Australia has certain minor features of difference, the principal one being that both chambers are elected by the people. Tasmania, Victoria, and Western Australia are all modelled on the same general plan, and may be regarded as exten- sions of constitntional monarchy. In all these dominions the British Queen reigns, but not so much over as along with her subjects. The like applies to Cape Colony and Natal.

The German Constitution is less plastic than the English, and the monarch's power more regal. He can declare war, if defensive, and make peace. He represents interna~ionally the empire j may enter into treaties with other nations, and appoints and receives ambassadors. But there are important limitations which he must respect. He has no veto on laws passed by the Federal Councilor Bundesrath and the Reichstag or Diet of the Realm j nor can he declare war, if offensive, save with the consent of the former body. At the present time, however, the emperor's will is a large factor, and counts for much in all matters of grave legislative pro- cedure. Besides, his military powers are large. The whole of the land forces is under his immediate orders; and he can erect fortresses in any part of the empire; or, in case of disturbance, put any district in a state of siege.

As the German Empire comprises many kingdoms and States having governments of their own, the BUlidesrath or Federal Council exists to weld all these State governments into one for imperial purposes j and the 58 members constituting this Council receive their appointment from the governments to which they respectively belong. The Reichstag is representative directly of the German nation, and is elected by ballot, on the basis of universal suffrage, for the term of three years. It numbers 397 members-about one for every 118,000 of the inhabitants.

The Government of Austria is dual in character-Austro-Hungarianunited politically under the same dynasty, which is a limited monarchy. The monarch, who must be a member of the Roman Catholic Church, exercises legislative authority only with the co-operation and consent of the three representative bodies-the Reichsrath, Reichstag, and Landtage. The Landtage embraces the separate parliaments of the sixteen provinces into which Austria proper is divided. The Reichsrath is also a purely Austrian assembly, legislating for all the Austrian provinces. It is divided into an Upper and a Lower House, answering to the English Houses of Lords and Commons, and has cognizance of all public matters, such as military duty, trade laws, income and expenditure, public loans and conversio~ of funds -the consent of both chambers, as well as the emperor's sanction, being required to give validity to all bills. Like Austria, Hungary has a separate parliament called the Reichstag, which includes the House of Magnates and the House of Representatives j and affairs common to the two great HouSf.ls of this dual empire are settled by delegations from the Upper and Lower Chambers of the Reichsrath and Reichstag respectively, the members of which are appointed for one year and meet alternately at Vienna and Budapest. Belgium, the Netherlands, and Denmark are all constitutioll.al monarchies of the most pronounced type. The will of the people is supreme, and, as in England, the person of the monarch is sacred, since upon his ministers devolves the On?~8 of the acts of government. The Upper Chamber in Belgium, no less than the Lower Chamber, is elected by the people. This applies to the Netherlands also, where eligibility depends on the weight of assessment j and to Denmark likewise, though in this case the election is indirect in all cases save twelve, who are the nominees of the crown. It remains to add that, in the Netherlands, the Upper House has no power to introduce new bills, and while it may approve or reject those passed by the Lower House, it may not insert amendments.

Spain and Portugal are both limited monarchies of pronounced type. Spain has a Senate and Congress. The Senate is half composed of senators who are either senators in their own right or by crown appointment ; and the other half are elected by corporations of State and the larger ratepayers. A feature in the election to the Congress is the care that is taken of the rights of minorities in various large districts, with a view to the more just and uniform representation of the sentiments of the people. Portugal has a House of Peers resembling the Senate of Spain, and a House of Commons which is chosen in direct election by all heads of families and by all citizens who, being twenty-one years of age, can read and write, and who possess an income of 100 milreis (a little over $100).

In Italy the constitution of the Upper Chamber is in the king's own right j but the Lower House is elected by ballot on lines similar to those which obtain in Portugal.

The kingdoms of Sweden and Norway, while under the same constitu_ tional'monarchy, are not governed on a representative basis in which they mutually share. Theyare each self-governed and stand apart, Sweden having monarchical and Norway democratic leanings. In Sweden there are the usual two Houses of Parliament j but in Norway the Great Court or Storthing answers all purposes. The election to this assembly is made through deputies who have been elected for that purpose by the people j and though the king has the right of veto over its laws, yet that right exists only for a limited period, and may not be exercised more than twice. In fine, the Government of Norway, if monarchical in name, is republican in spirit. The weakness of the monarchy here is due to the absence of tie between the kingdoms concerned. Home rule may please the local mind, but it can never command a true statesman's respect, or tend either to the ruler's peace or the solidification of empire. It is singularly unfortunate that the King of Sweden, who in certain respects has larger powers than appertain to most European kingships, should have two kingdoms to rule that meet on no common ground of representation j and which, if not exactly a house divided aga.inst itself, are at a great remove from being a city closely built together.

Roumania and Servia call for no special remark j but Montenegro and Greece have each a setting of their own. The former, although a limited monarchy in name, borders upon the absolute in fact. Of the eight members forming the State Council, four are appointed by the prince and the remaining four are elected by the inhabitants who have borne, or are bearing, arms. Practically the influence of the prince· in State Councils is supreme. The peculiarity in the limited monarchy of Greece lies in the fact that here the entire legislative power is vested in a single Chamber of Representatives, called the Boule, which must meet for not less than three months and not more than six. An absolute majority of members is required before any bill can becomll law; and a discussion of each bill, article by article, must take place thrice, on three distinct days, ere it can be adopted. Another safeguard against premature legislation is provided for in the enactment that no sitting is valid unless at least one half of the I members are present. In the East, Western ideas of government are gaining ground. Japan is a case in point. This empire, which up to 1871 was feudal in its system of rule, is now remodelled on a European basis'; and, while still absolute in certain features, bears the clear imprint of constitutionalism. There are two houses, the House of Peers and the House of Representatives ; and either House may initiate projects of laws as well as make representations to the Government and present addresses to the emperor. Those elected to the House of Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age, must have had an actual residence in a " fu" or " ken"-the two names for districts-for not less than a year, and must contribute to the taxes a small specified amount. Every law requires the consent of the Imperial Diet, which comprehends both Houses. The Cabinet ministers are all appointed by the emperor, who can declare war, make peace, and conclude treaties.

III. Turning now to the republics of the world, the foremost are confessedly those of the United States of America and France. It is the former, however, that is seasoned by time and that has the unique advantage of having shown, through the course of successive generations, a rare power of assimilating peoples from many lands, and of gaining strength and consistency despite the undoubted presence of elements heterogeneous and forces divisive. What Britain is among the monarchies, that, in as marked a degree, is the United States among the republics. Arthur Helps, in his "Thoughts upon Government," has observed, "I do not think it too boastful to .say that the British people, and our near relations in America and the colonies, are the most governable people on the face of the earth." The statement defies criticism. To the Lord be the glory! It is the religious heart of the people which, through grace, has beat true in the dark and cloudy day, and which has yielded the statesmanship that so far has borne the State bark onward.

As it is like bringing coals to Newcastle to describe the Government of the United States in these pages, we need only touch the subject with a light hand, and, being a Britisher, with becoming diffidence. The govern.. ment is by a confederation of sovereign States in federal bond for imperial purposes, each State being sovereign in its own domain to the extent both of making and administering local laws. At the head of the confederation. is the President, in whom the executive is vested, and whose period of office is for four years. He, together with the Vice-President, is chosen by electors appointed by each State to the number of the representation which each has in Congress. The President is commander-in-chief of the national forces. The Senate has large ruling powers. It ratifies or rejects treaties made by the President with foreign powers, a two-thirds majority being required for ratification. It has also the power of confirming or rejecting all presidential appointments to office, and in case of removal from office or disqualification, it constitutes a high court of impeachment. The Vice-President is, ex officio, head of the Senate. All senators must have reached the age of thirty, and be residents in the States from which they are chosen.

The House of Representatives, numbering 358 members, is elected every second year by the vote of citizens who, according to the laws of their respective States, are qualified to vote. These, in general, are all male citizens over twenty-one years of age. Representatives must be not less than twenty-five years of age. All bills pass through both Houses, and, before becoming law, are presented to the President. If a bill be not approved by him he may return it, with his objections, to the House in which it originated; but if, upon fresh consideration, the bill be passed by a two-thirds majority in both Houses, it becomes a law. The judicial power is confided to a Supreme Court appointed for life, with power to decide all the disputes between States and to interpret the Constitution. There is no religious test for any office of State, and education is free and practically universal.

France is governed by a President, Senate, and Chamber of Deputies. The President is elected by the Senate and Chamber of Deputies for seven years. lIe concludes treaties with foreign powers, but requires the assent of both Chambers to declare war. The Chamber of Deputies now consists of 584 members, who have beeu elected from as many m·rondissements on the basis of universal suffrage. All hills are first canvassed in committee before being introduced into either Honse, and may be introduced either by the ministry, or by the President through the ministry, or by private members. The Senate is composed of 300 members, elected for ni,!e years by an electoral body composed of municipal councils, deputies, counciIIorsgeneral, and district councillors. The Senate has the right, as well as the Chamber of Deputies, of initiating and framing laws; but all laws relating to finance must first be presented to and voted by the Chamber of Deputies. The Senate acts as a Court of High Treason, before which even the President and ministers may be arraigned. The ministry is appointed by the President, and forms a council of ten ministers who hold the varied portfolios of office. In addition there is a Conseil d'Etat, introduced by Napoleon 1., and still existing, whose functions are consultative only.

The republic of Mexico comprises the richest and most varied zone in the world. The area is about half the size of European Russia, and the population about half that of England. It is divid-ed into 27 States, two territories, and the federalty of Mexico-in all 30 political provinces. The Government has the usual threefold basis-President, elected for eight years, a Senate of 60 members, and a House of Representatives, elected by universal suffrage. Each State elects two members to the Senate, and, as in the United States, has autonomous local government. All sects are tolerated in Mexico, and none is aided by the republic or allowed to acquire land. Primary education is provided, and is compulsory j there are 10,000 schools.

Since 1859 the long, irregular isthmus connecting North and South America, and formerly constituting the Spanish colony or kingdom of Guatemala, has been divided into five independent republics, of which three -Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador-are governed in the normal manner, by a President, an Upper House and Lower House j while the other two States, Guatemala and Honduras, present the anomalous regirM of a President and Congress only.

The republic of Colombia, formerly known as the United States of New Granada, is chiefly noteworthy as being intersected by the ill-fated Panama Canal, the dearest ditch ever delved. The governing body consists of three orders-a President, elected for six years, a Senate of 27 members, and a House of Representatives of 66 members.

Venezuela has a similar constitution j but Ecuador can hardly be said to be governed, as civil wars and revolutions are almost always in progress. Even its area is uncertain, as there are chronic boundary disputes between Ecuador and Peru j but the size is about equal to that of the United Kingdom of England and Scotland. It contains the highest peaks in the Andes chain and the sources of the Amazon.

Brazil.-Nearly four years ago the bloodless revolution which drove the gentle, learned, and invertebrate Emperor Dom Pedro II. from his throne removed the last crowned monarch from the Americas, which now, with the exception of Canada and certain West India islands owning a certain measure of suzerainty to European powers, are under republican sway. Under the new regime Brazil is divided into immense provinces with few common interests, and separated by undeveloped regions. These provinces are each governed by a provincial assembly, and the several assemblies unite to elect a Chamber of Deputies, or Constituent Assembly, which has at its head a President elected for four years.

Ever since the old emperor was dethroned, Brazil has been in a seething state of disaffection and incipient revolt, due generally to the desire of the southern provinces to establish their independence. Just now this has will culminated in the throes of revolution, and probably lead to the dis- ruption of Brazil into several mutually antagonistic States. While the present outbreak is in progress no more detailed information transpires than that life, property, and funds are alike insecure, and that it would be unwise to choose Brazil as a field for emigration. The State has shaken off the established religion, which was Roman Catholic; education has been secularized; and only civil marriages are recognized. Brazil has the ~mormous area of 3,250,000 square miles-as large as a.ll Europe, Russia excluded-and a population less than half that of England.

Peru has a constitution modelled on that of the United States j but religious liberty is not permitted, only the Roman Catholics being allowed to hold their services publicly. Since the disastrous war with Chili the great encomiums formerly lavished upon its capabilities, mines, and climate have been discounted. The population is about the same as that of Scotland, but the area is equal to that of the United Kingdom, France, and the Spanish peninsula combined.

Chili is a long, narrow strip of land bet~een the Andes and t.he South Pacific, divided into 21 provinces and three territories. These elect a Lower Chamber of Deputies of 109 members triennially, the electors being confined to men with a property qualification j and an Upper House or Senate of 37 members, elected directly by the provinces every six years. The executive power is in the hands of a President, elected for five years. The Roman Catholic religion is the State religion, but all others are tolerated. Education is free, compulsory, and universal.

Bolivia, a sparsely peopled inland State, shut in by the Andes and the Cordilleras, in Central South America, is ruled by a President, with two legislative chambers, elected by universal suffrage. The bitter experience of the financial ruin and loss of territory which have followed wars with other States keeps Bolivia peaceful j and the widely scattered popnlace seem satisfied with their powers and President. Consequently it is one of the few South American countries free from debt and possessing financial credit. Bolivia contains the silver mines of Potosi j and though the population is smaller than that of Scotland, it covers an exceedingly fertile area of sixteen times the extent of that kingdom.

Paraguay, an inland territory, for which is claimed the title of " Garden of South America," has au area of one fifth of that of Great Britain, and a population smaller than Manchester. It is governed on the usual threefold plan. The State religion is Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. A metal currency has been introduced, and now that government is settled and territorial wars have ceased, the prospects are bright.

Uruguay is a small republic on the east coast of the La Plata River, with an area a little larger than that of England and Wales and a population equal to that of Glasgow. The government is of the normal order, modelled largely after the United States. Education is general and the State religion Roman Catholic, but all others are tolerated. The Argentine Republic is a vast cave of AduIlam, whither every one that is in debt and everyone that is discontented have gathered themselves. It is a bankrupt republic, with which the British Government will not even exchange money orders, and which refuses to extradite fugitive thieves so long as their money is not all spent. At the present time of writing, this republic, having President, Senate, and House of Deputies, is in its chronic state of rebeIlion against its President, who was, according to government statements, crushing out the last embers of disaffection; but, if we may believe the insurgents' statements, was deserted by all, and had abandoned the reins of power to his adversaries. Argentina has a population of 4,000,000, sprinkled over an area nine times as large as Great Britain. .

, The island of Hayti, the largest but one of those forming the West Indies, is divided into two republics-the Spanish mulatto one of San Domingo, and the negro one of Hayti. This island, which was the first European settlement in America, is the most fertile and the worst governed spot in the Caribbean Sea. San Domingo, the larger republic, is governed by a President and national Congress; but in the smaller republic of Hayti, the government being military, the President has large sway. He is assisted by a Senate and House of Representatives. The debt is heavy and more or less repudiated. The currency is chiefly paper. Numerous revolutions have occurred, and the political barometer is set at stormy. Switzerland.-The far-famed and historic republic of Switzerland has a parliament of two Chambers, the State Council and National Council, in which are vested the supreme legislative and executive authority. The first is composed of 44 members, chosen by the 22 cantons of the confederation, two for each canton. The second consists of 147 representatives, chosen in direct election, at the rate of one deputy for every 20,000 souls. A general election takes place every three years; any voter, if not a clergyman, may be a deputy; and every citizen has a vote who has attained the age of twenty years. The two chambers constitute the Federal Assembly, which elects a Federal Council of seven members, the President and the Vice-President of which are the first magistrates of the republic. In no country is the will of the people so directly felt and so emphatically law as in Switzerland. Frequently the first step to legislation is taken by the popular initiative; and besides, the principle of what is called referendum is often acted upon, whereby on a petition from 50,000 citizens, or eight cantons, the measure passed at headquarters must be submitted to the direct vote of the nation.

The Orange l"'re~ State republic, in South Africa, has a President elected for five years, a small Executive Council, and a popular Assembly of 57 members. The right to vote is strictly fenced round, and is framed in the old patrician spirit. ' , Voters must be white burghers and owners of property of not less than £150, or lessees of real property of an annual rental of £36, or have a yearly income of not less than £200, or be owners of personal property of the value of £300, and have been in the State for not less than three years."

The miniature republic of .Andorra, in the Pyrenees, the entire population of which might be seated in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, is governed by a Council of 24, chosen by the inhabitants, a judge, and two priests. This republic is subject to France and Spain.

IV. Protectorates and Dependencies.-This paper has already run to such a length that we can only indicate in the briefest possible way what calls for special remark under our fourth head. Already we have noted to what an extraordinary extent, particularly in Africa, the absolute governments of to-day have come under the protection of foreign Powers. Some of these protectorates are lost in the haze of things as yet undeveloped, representing lines of influence of which the peoples concerned are as little conscious as they are of the plane of the ecliptic. Others concern fields whitening unto harvest. In certain cases, as in the connection of France with Madagascar, they wear a sinister aspect. Frequently the protectorates leave the existing administration unchanged, as, for instance, in Madagascar, notwithstanding the sinister aspect to which we have alluded, and in the French protectorate of Annam, the Italian protectorate of Abyssinia, etc. In other cases it means either the reduction of the country to the condition of a conquered province, as appears ill the French occupation of Tunis, or the political elevation of the country to that of an integral part of the ruling power. Thus, Algeria is now viewed as simply a detached part of France, and, in a political relation, is treated accordingly. The British Government exercises protectorate sway for the most part in a broad and generous spirit, conceding where possible a basis of representation. Thus Cyprus and Malta, British Guiana and the Honduras, as well as Jamaica, have all a certain measure of representative government, as have the crown colonies generally; and where the protectorate means, as more or less it must mean, the subordination of the native to the foreign will, it does not follow that the course is not justified, or that the outcome is not beneficent. Egypt has unquestionably been largely advantaged by the British occupation ; and that eye must be prejudiced indeed which refuses to admit the benefits accruing. On the whole, the protectorates established by the superior nations may be regarded as steps in the path of progress, a means of developing the commerce of the world, federating the nations, upraising the sunken, stopping internecine strife, and preparing a highway for the messepgers of the cross.

We close this review of the governments of the world by a reference to the British East Indian Empire. Nowhere has the genius of the English race for organization been so conspicuous as in the government of their vast Indian dependency. The present-day testimony of a noted American missionary, Bishop Thoburn, may be quoted here: "They"-i.e., the English-" never tried to conquer India, but they found warring nations

CA.STE WOMEN OF INDIA

and tribes, discordant elements of every kind, all India tossing like a troubled and stormy sea, and they proceeded to lay the hand of authority on one hostile power after another, until now at last all India rests in peace, and many millions of her middle-aged people have never seen a regiment of troops, or perhaps even a single soldier. " And again, " When we take into account all the circumstances which surrounded the actors, whether foreigners ()r Indians, the marvel is that so little injustice has marked the growth and progress of this great Eastern empire."

The government of the Indian Empire has as its head a Viceroy, appointed by the Queen, who is assisted by a Council of six members. These members of Council are placed over the six departments of finance, public works, etc., and have each a secretary, who prepares all the, business of the department for his chief, and who, though he may write an opinion, has himself no authority. The members of the Viceroy's Council are appointed by the crown for five years. Three of the six must have served in India at least ten years, and one of these must be a military officer.

In addition to this Executive Council there is what is called the Legislative Council of India, which includes the Executive Council, and not less than six or more than twelve additional members, nominated by the Viceroy. Of these, some are always natives of India. Practically the government of India proceeds on absolnte principles, as in Ceylon, Hong Kong, the Straits settlements, and other Eastern dependencies; it is the rule of the strong hand, guided, amid human infirmity, by a clement heart, ready to welcome light, but not disposed to cede a jot of independent power.

CASTE WOMEN OF INDIA.

BY MRS. H. M. N. ARMSTRONG, BURMA.

We hear much of a Hindu woman's degradation and seclusion and ignorance ; of her sufferings, her helplessness and hopelessness, and the half of it all is neither told nor known. Shut in from all the world, without books, without music, or even the knowledge of a song to sing; without needlework or fancy work of any kind, or any occupation or amusement whatever save what the naked little children make, how can she escape an almost vacant mind, if not hopeless imbecility ~ If she is a wife she may arrange her cloth and her jewels becomingly and contrive dainty dishes for her husband, of which she will partake when he is satisfied; but if the one to whom, probably, as a baby she was betrothed, happens to die, even these poor pleasures are denied her. She is a reproach, an outcast, accursed; in all God's heaven no star casts a ray of hope to her. What influence can such a one exert or what power can she wield 1 A whole race of women have lived for generations under these conditions, a.nd remain intelligent and lovable, with a native refinement :ma.rvellous to see, and no women in the world exercise greater power. Perhaps you will be startled if I say that they hold the destiny of their country more completely in their hands than the women of any other land; that they are the ruling power in India, although this power is exercised so quietly and out of sight. Repressed power is always the most dangerous. Women in Christian lands can participate in almost every amusement and every privilege open to the other sex, can have their women's aid societies in every philanthropic measure of the day ; and perhaps this very widening of her influence diverts time and thought from father and brother, husband and child. Certainly it gives us community of thought and action. Women are as much elevated by the mental and moral culture of the day as men are.

In India it is not so; all the influx of civilization and religious light from the New World has fallen on the men alone. It has had no means of reaching the hidden retreats where the women dwell. The only rays of light that have penetrated there have been carried by the missionary women, sadly few in number, who have been able to reach their sisters in their seclusion, and tell from house to house the story of the cross. I believe this, above every other reason, is the cause of the slight hold Christianity <has taken of the caste people of India. A caste woman has not even h,er father or brother to care for; she was separated from them in early childhood. Her whole life has but one vent, one direction in which to grow, and that is out through her husband and her sons to the world beyond. To keep her husband and her sons loyal to her is her one ambition, and there is nothing too hard nor too high for her in her endeavor after it. Thousands fail and yet many succeed; and when one fails it is generally because another woman has usurped the place. There is something very suggestive in the fact that the most beautiful and renowned building in India (the Taj Mahal) was built as the tribute of a devoted husband to his queen.

Again, every Hindu woman is bound to keep her husband and sons in the good old paths after the strictest sect of Hinduism. She generally cares far more for religion than her husband does-she is, if you please, more superstitious. Woe to the man who is recreant to her faith! Ris wife may not say much, but his mother will ; there is neither peace nor rest for him henceforward.

When you urge a Hindu to give his reason for not accepting the Christ of whose claims he is intellectually convinced, he will be slow to give it ; but it is almost invariably one of three reasons: "I cannot break my poor old mother's heart." "I am afraid of my mt>ther's curse." "I cannot give up my wife and children." It is a woman's influence that holds him back.

Many of these men love their wives and children-more, perhaps, love the tasty breakfasts and savory dinners that no one else will take the trouble to cook for them. For one reason or another, all find it incon-

iS94.j

venient, at least, to have no home, especially as hotel life and restaurants are incompatible with caste. Now, to have a home one must please the women who dwell there. If a man wishes to be a Christian, he has not merely his wife or wives to. contend with; his mother and grandmother, his brothers' wives, and all the women of the establishment (usually not a few) club together to bring him to his senses; they will coax him first, . but they have no end of devices for bringing him back to their faith if coaxing fails. Men know this, and the terror that hangs over the head of everyone of them is, that if he persists in what the women of his house- hold call evil courses, something will be mixed in the food which they cook which will conquer all his stubbornness and end his days.

The only thing a man can do, and what every caste man who has be- – come a Christian has been obliged to do, is simply to leave them all- literally, to run away and leave with them his property, his house, his chil- dren, and evcrything he owns in the world. Bunyan's description of the pil- grim starting on his pilgrimage has been literally fulfilled in many a Hindu.

I remember a case in point-a wealthy and influential high-caste man, who, I have no doubt, is a converted man, and who was baptized by my husband some years ago. This man was remarkable for breadth and strength of character, a man of sterling worth and great independence. He was practically king in the district where he lived, and he thought he was able to be a Christian and make his household either submit or leave. – He was wealthy, had two wives and a large" following."

When he came to the house of the native preacher to ask for baptism and to offer himself to the Church, a crowd of retainers came with him, among whom were his two wives, weeping and tearing their hair. One of these-one to whom he was strongly attached-beat her head against the wall of the house until they had to hold her to keep her from killing herself, while she declared she would kill herself rather than see her husband a Christian.

But none of these things moved him. He deferred his baptism for a while in consequence, 9ut avowed constantly his faith in Christ, and his purpose to confeRs His name publicly in baptism. And he did so. He came and was baptized, but he held to his property and one wife. He had no children.

His friends found that they could do nothing with him, for he was too far above them to fear them. However, they were determined not to lose him. Finding that he had actually left them, they all rallied round him again. His wife said "he was wise and good, and she would cook his rice and be a Christian too." The rest of his household said that if he, in his wisdom, thought it best to be a Christian, they could not gainsay it ; he was greater than they; they would be what he was. So they cooked his food, and ate with him as before, and treated him as well as they knew how. It was not in human nature not to feel1lattered with all this deference to his opinion. Fa!' about a year his conduct was exemplary; but soon the heathen influence by which he was surrounded began to tell upon him. His wife and relatives made trouble when other Christians came to eat with him, and defiled the dishes. It was only a matter of eating and drinking, and he thought it hard not to conform a little to their wishes when they had borne so much for him. He was strongly attached to the wife who had remained with him, and her influence induced him to withdraw more and more from intercourse with other Christians. He said that he knew it was wrong, but he was really worried to death. After awhile his other wife came back to the house unbidden. Again and again he promised to break away from them all. He believed in Christ j he worshipped Him only, and wanted to follow Him j but he said he saw there was nothing for him to do but to build a small house for himself and live there alone-that he could not be a Christian and live in his heathen home. This man's case is a remarkable one, because he had sufficient authority, for a time at least, to compel his household to submit to him j but they conquered in driving him out at last.

These women are standing right across the path of Christianity in Hindustan. The work of converting them, humanly considered, is restricted to the labors of Christian women among them. Sisters, here is a work peculiarly yours that no one else can do. How will you do it ~ With lukewarm zeal, spasmodic efforts, and indifferent success ~ Or, with all your hearts unflinchingly, till it is accomplished ~ THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN CHINESE. * Born in the midst of Western civiIlzation, with the rich inheritance in the knowledge of Jewish history and literature, it may be difficult for Christians in Europe and America to realize the difficulties which beset an Oriental mind in an attempt to understand the Scriptures. Both by nature and education the Chinese habits of thought are very different from ours, and this oft,en makes it difficult for them to comprehend what would be to a Western mind almost self-evident. Besides this, as the late Dr. Williamson says, "there are hundreds of words in the original Scriptures which have no equivalent in the Chinese lauguage, only approximation more or less akin, but often most insufficient j • • • our most sacred terms are the least satisfactorily represented j so that without notes we come far short of conveying revealed truth, and sometimes teach error." Take, for example, the first chapter of the Gospel which many prefer for its simplicity -the Gospel of Mark-and, as the President of the Shanghai Conference once pointed out, it is to the heathen reader siniply a conglomeration of difficulties j it reads thus: "God's Son, Je-su Ki-tuh, happy sound beginning j" as Dr. Nevius went on to show, "every word is an enigma to the • Baaed on an article by S. Frank Whitehouse, Ching Klang, Ohina.-D. L. P.

THE ANNOTATED GOSPEL OF MARK IN cHiNmSE

Chinaman j and the whole sentence, if it is understood at all, suggests many perplexing questions, which the most intelligent Chinese scholar has no means of unravelling."

For this reason the missionaries Of China have for many years urged the Bible societies· in China to print the Scriptures in Chinese with short explanatory notes. At the Shanghai Conference of 1877 the following resolution was passed : " Since in the opinion of the General Conference it is highly desirable that the Scriptures designed for circulatiou in China should be accompanied with a short preface, captions, and brief unsectarian notes, therefore we do most earnestly request the various Bible societies in Europe and America to secure, if possible, a change in their rules and· .constitution so as to permit these to be added to their future editions, subject to the supervision of their respective committees in China."

The General Conference of 1890 made a similar request. There are three Bible societies at work in China-the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch. Each of these has a clause in its constitution to the effect that Scriptures are to be circulated "without note or comment." This clause each society disregards systematically at home in its marginal notes, the only justification being usage. In reply to the 1877 conference appeal, the societies either answered with silence or thought the change" inadmissible" or "inexpedient. " The Scotch society did, however, as some one expressed it, " after a great deal of consideration, come to the conclusion that there might be maps, chapter headings, and tables of weights and measures, so that the Chinese might know the length of a cubit and the value of a shekel." It may be well to touch briefly on the pros and cons of the question. Against the use of notes it has been urged that the Scriptures without notes can be brought home to the heart and conscience of the reader. In Christian lands, where the desired information is already well diffused, the, opinion may hold good. Surely it is a different thing in a land like China. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor declares that" of all Christian effort, the putting of a whole Bible or Testament into the hands of an unconverted, uninstructed heathen, without note or comment, is the most unsuccessful and, so far as my experience goes, sometimes even hurtfuL" It is said that cases have been found where the Gospel without note or comment has been the means of the conversion of a Chinaman. This may be true; but, so far as statistics go, the occurrence is very rare, both because of the almost incredible difficulties, and because such cases are unknown until after the persons have been brought into contact with Christians. Curiosity may be aroused and a desire for further knowledge awakened, but it is only after much light and help that these result in a change of heart. We doubt if the missionaries of China would yield to anyone in their faith in the power and sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures. The truth is that the missionaries only wish the means to .convey the mind of the Spirit in all its purity, and finding that they cannot convey a meaning of a large portion of the Gospels without short explanatory notes, they therefore desire them. Why not print, with the Gospels sold, notes which shall be at once more accurate, more helpful, and more abiding than those which a travelling preacher can probably give to a hundredth part of his purchasers.

After the appeal of the Conference of 1877 nothing was done for years in the way of supplying the desired notes. It looked as though the end had been reached when, in 1890, one of the Bible societies" so far burst the bands of a too rigid conservatism" as to print an annotated Gospel of Mark. This was only temporary, however, for, owing to doctrinal elements having crept iHto some of the notes, and other notes being too voluminous, the venture was vetoed by the home board. Later the Central China Tract Society printed an annotated copy of the same Gospel with a map. Finally, in November, 1892, after an abridgment of the notes and the appointment of two committees of investigation, the directors of the National Bible Society of Scotland unanimously adopted the following report of the joint committee : 1. The committee feel deeply the importance of the constitutional principle that the Bible must be issued by the society " without note or comment."

2. This has long been understood to permit the issue of marginal readings and marginal references in English Bibles, the object of which has been not comment, but explanation of the meaning of the words used.

3. The marginal readings and references demanded as indispensable by the missionaries in China can be issued by the society, only provided that they be confined to such explanations.

4. Without infringing the constitutional principle above referred to, such explanations may be somewhat fuller than those in the English Bible.

5. Such explanations must be prepared in China by those who shall fairly represent the mind of the mis!!ionaries on the subject, the society reserving its right to judge of such proposed issue, in translation, before committing itself to it.

Ultimately it was agreed, in view of the urgency of the case, that the society should immediately publish a tentative edition of St. Mark's Gospel with the annotations which had been already submitted to them, giving the Shanghai Conference Committee on Notes an opportunity of offering any suggestions they may think desirable in view of future editions. Consequently an annotated Gospel of Mark is now published (and sold at one half cent each) by this society, with an introduction, chapter headings, sufficient explanatory notes to aid the heathen mind, and with a tri-colored map of Palestine. The annotations are made with great caution and skill. They are placed in smaller characters in the body of the text, a method which is both Chinese and wise-Chinese, as the classics are thus annotated ; wise, for, if printed at the head of the page, the unaccustomed reader might puzzle himself considerably, as some have been known to do, by reading all the notes together and afterward the text. 'Ve append a translation of the notes on the first chapter of Mark's Gospel as accepted by the National Bible Society of Scotland. This chapter will serve to illustrate the character of the information needed by the Chinese reader in order that he may to some extent understand what he reads. We omit the headings to the sections.

MARK'S GOSPEL.-Mark: the name of the writer of this book.

The book is called Gospel (lit. " happiness-sound") because it contains the story of the.life of the Saviour.

Chapter 1 : l.-Shanti (God) : the great Spirit, who is Creator and Preserver of heaven and earth, of all men and all things. Son of God means the Lord Jesus. Jesus: the name of the Saviour of the world.

Christ: a foreign word meaning " anointed to bear offiee. " Gospel: the books about Jesus are called Gospels because they tell of the heavenly love of God made known in Christ Jesus.

2. Prophet: men of old to whom God made known His will that they might proclaim it to others. Isaiah: the name of an ancient prophet.

" ]" (will send)-i.e., God. "Thy" (face)-i.e., of Jesus. Messenger means John (see verse 4).

3. Lord-i.e., Jesus.

4. John: name of a prophet sent by God to announce the coming of Jesus. Baptize means to perform the rite of baptism-a holy rite in which water is used. , 5. Judea: name of a province (see map). Jordan: name of a river (see map). Jerusalem: name of the capital city of Judea (see map).

S. Holy Ghost: this Holy Spirit is also called God (see verse 1).

9. Galilee: name of a province (see map). Naza1'eth: name of a town in Galilee where Jesus was brought up as a child (see map).

13. Satan: name of the great evil spirit who tempts men to sin• .Angel,: good spirits in the service of God.

14. Was put in prison: John, a righteous man, rebuked the sin of the wicked King Herod, and was first put in prison and afterward be- headed by Herod (see chapter 6 : 17-29). The Kingdom of God: con- cerning this kingdom the Lord Jesus said: "My kingdom is not of this world" (see John IS : 36).

16. Sea of Galilee is a lake which the Jews called a sea because of its size (see map). Simon: a man's name; Andrew: name of his brother -both fishers.

19. Zebedee: name of a man. James and John: names of two men, sons of Zebedee; they and their father were fishers. This John is not the same as John the Baptist.

21. Ca:pernaum: a city of Galilee (see map). Sabbath: by command of God the Jews rested from labor one day in seven, and this day was called the Sabbath. Synagogue: a hall where the Jews met to read the Scriptures and to worship God.

22. Scribes: religious teachers among the Jews, who read and ex- plained the Scriptures.

23. Unclean spirit: not the spirit of a dead man, but a wicked spirit which had taken possession of a living man and tormented him.

35. Prayed-i.e., prayed to God in heaven.

3S. Preach the Word: The " Word" is the true Word of God, not the so-called " word" of the Taoists.

! 44. Priest: in ancient times men worshipped God by offering sacri- fices. Those who were appointed to make these offerings for the people

KHAMA. THE ENLIGH'l'ENED AFRICAN CHIEF

were called priests. Moses: a holy man of old who proclaimed God's law to the Jews. He lived about 1500 B.C. Things commanded (lit. " cere- monial things")-i.e., things offered to God as a thank-offering by those who were cleansed. .

KHAMA, THE ENLIGHTENED AFRICAN CHIEF.

BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

While the career of African chiefs has generally been stained with vainglory, rapacity, and blood, it gives us pleasure to be able to point to one who is worthy of admiration for what he is as a man and for what he is doing for his people. I refer to Khama, ruler of the Bamangwato, in British Bechuanaland. His birthplace is a matter of uncertainty, but from incidents connj!cted with his early history, I judge that it was somewhere near Kuruman, the mission station of the noted Robert Moffatt. He is about sixty years old, tall and thin, dresses in European fashion, and has a countenance expressive of great refinement and intelligence.

Shoshong, for many years the Jargest native town in South Africa, was his capital until lately. When young, he accompanied Gordon Cumming, the famous African Nimrod, on one of his lion hunts, and still retains a fondness for that sp~rt. A Christian native first acquainted him with the great salvation. He was afterward tanght by a Moravian missionary, baptized, and received to Church fellowship. But he is chiefly indebted to Revs. McKenzie and Hepburn, of the London Missionary Society, for thorough instruction and faithful watchfulness. It is the emphatic testimony of those brethren that Khama leads a consistent Christian life and is always ready to co-operate with them in their work. lIe loves Christ's servants without regard to denominational differences, especially those who make sacrifices for the good of his race.

When F. S. Arnot, the brave young Scotchman, reached Shoshong, en route to the Barotsi kingdom, he was nearly destitute of means, but he found a true friend in Khama, who placed at his service a wagon, guides, and carriers. Arnot gratefully alludes to this in his published journals.

The father of Khama lived and died a heathen. He wished his son to become like himself. Purchasing for him a second wife, he said: "Take that woman." The son replied: "I refuse, on account of the Vord of God. Lay the hardest task upon me with reference to hunting elephants for ivory, or any service you can think of as atoken of my obedience, but I cannot take the daughter of Pelutana to wife." How unlike other African chiefs! Amid a political storm that occurred in which a succession to the chieftainship was involved, the father sought to slay his son; hut Khama behaved wisely and humanely. At one time it would have been as easr for him to put out of the way his paternal adversary as it was for David to kill Saul in the cave of En Gedi.

On the death of his father he was joyfully welcomed to the chieftainship, and then commenced that legislation which has given him the name of "wise and brave Christian ruler." Trading and travelling on the Lord's Day were stopped. Natives were not obliged to attend divine ser- vice, but the chief showed by his example that he wished them to do so.

Education was attended to, schools were established throughout the country, and native teachers who were Christians were expected to con- duct religious services in the schoolhouses.

But that which has distinguished Khama above all other rulers in South Africa is his prohibitory law. No ardent spirits are allowed within his juris- diction. Unprincipled traders from without made one or two attempts to smuggle in rum, gin, and brandy, but were unsuccessful. Spies are stationed on the borders of the Bamangwato district, with orders to report at head- quarters every attempt to evade the law. Here is "prohibition that prohibits. " Would that all rulers in Christian as well as heathen lands were disposed to imitate this noble chief, and thus prevent the spread of intemperance! Khama has gone even farther. He has put a stop to the manufacture of native beer. He assembled his people, and said to them: " You take the corn that God has given to us in answer to prayer and make stuff with it that causes mischief among you. Make beer no longer." This command excited considerable opposition at first, for beer is the national beverage j but, so far as I can learn, it is enforced.

The seat of government has lately been moved from Shoshong to Palapwe, in the northern part of Bechuanaland, a place rich in agricultural resources, well watered, and in all respects better adapted to the natives. One of the acts of the Bamangwato on reaching their new place was to build a sanctuary that will seat five thousand, at an expense of more than $13,000, all contributed by themselves. This town bids fair to become a model African city, as its chief is a model chief.

British officials, especially Sir Sidney Shippard, Her Majesty's High Commissioner in Bechuanaland, have found Khama exceedingly helpful in their efforts to develop British South Africa, extend telegraphic wires, railroads, etc.

" Wise ruler," " perfect gentleman," "Christian and a hero," are expressions continually on the lips of trad€rs, travellers, miners, and others who have formed Khama's acquaintance. The religious enthusiasm manifested at the new capital has called forth the following from a missionary yisitor: "Here are hearts beating with divine life under black skins. The Bamangwato are in dead earnest. The attention at service, the absence of anything like cant, the four hours' prayer-meetings, and the general demeanor of chief and people assure one of this. " What a beautiful illustration of the power of the Gospel to elevate and bless we have in the life of Khama! That he may continue" immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord," is our earnest prayer.

Tidings have lately reached us that his wife, who aided him many years in Christian and philanthropic work, has died. I am sure that deep and genuine sympathy will be felt for him in this bereavement.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN

CHRISTIAN WORK IN POLYNESIA.* BY THE LA.TE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

Maritime discovery and terrestrial exploration have had a great induenee on Christian work. During the past century Captain Cook's " Voyages" and Dr. Livingstone's" Travels" have done most to draw forth the energies of Christian people to extend the Gospel. Livingstone knew that his discov- eries would do this. His expression has become a proverb : "The end of the geographical exploration is the beginning of the missionary enterprise." It was otherwise with Captain Cook. His first voyages to Polynesia, though not actually the first, awakened a great interest. After the pub- lication of the account of his visit to Tahiti, the Viceroy of Peru instituted a mission under two Roman Catholic priests. A house was erected for them in Vaitapeha Bay, but they only remained ten months, and returned in the ships that took them. Captain Cook, when on his third voyage, in 1777, saw the house that had been erected for them, with a wooden cross standing before it, on which he read this inscription: "Christus vincit, et Carolus III. imperot. 1776." While referring to this effort to introduce Christianity in the islands, Captain Cook wrote in his journal: "It is very unlikely that any measure of this kind should ever be seriously thought of, as it can neither serve the purpose of public ambition nor private avarice; and without such inducements I may pronounce that it will never be undertaken." How much he was mistaken! How greatly had he miscalculated! There was a stronger motive than either" public ambition" or" private avarice" to induce Christian people to send the Gospel to the heathen. The love of Christ inspires missionary enterprise for fulfilling the Divine command, " Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. " But it was Cook's" Voyages" that awakened the interest and drew forth the new age of missions. WILLIAM CAREY read the" Voyages," and was fired with zeal to selld the Gospel to the South Sea Islands. In his first pamphlet he specially refers to Cook, and he remarks that " Men can now ,sail with as much certainty through the great South Sea as they can through the Mediterranean or any lesser sea." It was his unanticipated meeting with Mr. Thomas that directed his mind to' India, where he found his most appropriate sphere. The Rev. Dr. Hawies, rector of AldwinkJe, and chaplain to the Countess of Huntingdon, also read Cook's" Voyages," and pressed upon her ladyship the duty of sending missionaries to Tahiti. Though he succeeded with that devout and generous lady he could not get the missionaries to go. But he did not rest till, with like-minded friends, a missionary society was formed in 1795. It was resolved to send missionaries first to Tahiti. The South Sea Mission thus resulted from Cook's " Voyages." Captain Cook had described the natives of the South Seas in a very interesting and truthful way. He showed their savage and can- …. An address at the Melbourne Mis8ionar;y Conference. 1893. nibal propensities in some islands, their low morals and degrading super- stitions in all, while he set forth such pleasing features of life and manner as were disclosed to him. His observations have stood the test of all sub- sequent investigations, and his mode of dealing with the natives prepared the way for others to follow. And when at last he became a victim of their savage fury, the zeal of his Christian countrymen resolved to send to them the Gospel. Even Cook had not sounded all the depths of Poly- nesian degradation. Missionaries had to learn it by painful experience of its evil deeds. Thirty missionaries, most of them artisans, left in the first ship, the J)uff, in 1796, amid the many prayers and great enthusiasm of English ChristIans. The capture of the vessel on her second voyage by a French privateer intensified the trials of the missionaries on Tahiti and Tonga. The thievish and exacting conduct of the natives on Tahiti, the frequent wars among them, the difficulty of getting access to their souls on the part of the missionaries, and the long delay in receiving supplies and letters from England made the first twelve years a period of great disappointment and even of fear. Eleven of the missionaries left Tahiti in March, 1798. Some died, some fell into evil courses, and though a re-enforcement came in 1801, events occurred which led six, with their wives and children, to leave for Huahine, and all of them except two to sail for Australia in 1809.* Mr. Nott alone remained on Tahiti. The mission was nearly broken up.

At length several returned. Teaching and preaching were resumed. In 1813 a Tahitian native was heard praying to the True God. Tears of joy filled the eyes of the brethren, and after sixteen years of toil, anxiety, and fear, they were rewarded-God had granted unto these benighted people" repentance unto life." The idols were burned in 1815. Pomare triumphed over his enemies, destroyed their idols, and became a Christian inquirer. In 1817 the Rev. W. Ellis arrived with a printing-press, which did eminent service to the cause of the Christian religion at that critical time. The people became eager to learn to read and to get books. In 1819 Pomare and many others were baptized. A great change had been begun. The people, whose revolting depravity, thievish habits, savage warfare, degrading superstitions, and brutal licentiousness seemed so impervious to missionary endeavors, became new creatures in Christ Jesus. They passed through conviction of sin; they believed in the love of God as revealed in Christ, and started on a new life of moral propriety. New laws regulated the native kingdom, new arts were practised by the people. A marked devotion to God and an exemplary obedience to His will characterized the islanders. The churches were filled with reverent worshippers, the schools with diligent scholars, and in every native hut there was * "Australia," says a writer, "is a very large island, mnch bigger than England, and so near Tahiti that it can be reached In less than two months. It is inhabited by savages, bnt along the coasts the English have bullt many towns, in which people may safely reside. The captain proposed to take the missionaries to one of these towns, called Port Jackson, and which Is very near Botany Bay" (" The Nlj:ht of Toil," by the anthor of "The Peep of Day," third edition, 184Sl). a family altar. Captains of trading ships and of ships-of-war, both of England and America-notably Captain Fitzroy. of H. M. S. Beagle-noticed the remarkable change in the manners and customs of the natives, and recorded this with admiring wonder in their journals.

Edncation made progress, and native teachers were trained to extend its influence, and also to preach the Gospel. The Scriptures at length were printed in the Tahitian language. In that year (1836) there were two thousand communicants, two thirds of the people could read, many could also write, and the Society Islands were added to the Church of Christ.

The advent of such men as WILLIAM ELLIS and JOHN WILLIAMS, not to speak of their colleagues and successors-all admirable missionarieswas an era in these missions to the South Seas. Mr. Ellis gave an immense impetus to inquiry and the missionary cause by the printing-press which he brought and used. He also aided the work in the Hawaiian Islands, whose language he mastered in two months. Though early removed from the South Seas, he became an important factor in missionary enterprise by the publication of his " Polynesian Researches," by his foreign secretaryship to the London Missionary Society, and by his visits to Madagascar. Mr. Williams became the apostle of Polynesia, conducted enterprises, discovered islands, reaped conquests for Christianity, and extended the work of missions. His visit to England, his eloquent appeals, the pUblication of his "Missionary Enterprises," which, as the Archbishop of Canterbury said, read like a " new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles," excited immense interest in missions. His return to the islands and his martyrdom in the cause, in 1839, awakened marvellous sympathy and evoked new zeal for extending the Gospel.

The SAMOAN mission was founded by John Williams in his memorable vessel, The j}feslJenger of Peace, built by himself in 1830. The people there showed superior intelligence, along with shocking moral degradation, but they received the Gospel with great interest. Deep convictions, even physical convulsions, marked their strong emotions, and they became genuine converts. They were good learners at school, and rewarded the labors of their early teachers and evangelists. They also developed a zeal for usefulness, and from the noble institution established at Malva fifty years ago by Messrs. Hardie and Turner, a succession of native pastors and teachers have been trained, more than one thousand in all. These even became faithful pastors of native congregations and heroic pioneers of the Gospel to heathen islands. At the present time twenty more are ready for work in New Guinea. The result has been that in Samoa the whole people were taught the Scriptures, and other books have been rendered into Samoan, and the islands were opened to commerce. There is now a Christian community of 30,000 people, of whom 7300 are communicants, with 169 .native pastors, 216 preachers, 230 Sunday-schools, with 10,000 scholars. Besides supporting native pastors, they gave last year over £1000 to the London Missionary Society. The Malva institution is self-supporting except the salaries of the tutors. Over a hundred students are resident. There are high schools both for boys and girls. The native population, though agitated by political troubles, have developed an excellent character, and are a noble testimony to the power of the Gospel of Christ. Many editions of the Scriptures in Samoan have been printed and sold.

The HERVEY group of islands presented similar scenes for Christian enterprise, drew forth similar energy, and illustrated similar success. When Mr. Williams found Raratonga in 1823, he said: " They were ignorant of the nature of Christian worship; and when I left them, in 1836, I am not aware that there was a house in the island where family prayer was not observed night and morning." Eleven islands are embraced in the Christian Church, and the character of the converts has been adorned by the beauty of spiritual graces. The population, now much reduced, as elsewhere in Polynesia, shows" a higher degree of industry and a more ready adaptability to European manners and clothing than those of any of the group" visited by the Auckland commissioners of the Chamber of Commerce. Hundreds of native teachers have been trained, and many have gone to other islands.

Among the GILBER'r Islands, the TOKELAN, and other groups, native evangelists spread the Gospel. Solitary islands like Niue, the savage island of Captain Cook, have yielded remarkable fruits, and the Loyalty Islands were won to the Gospel of Christ. Native teachers from Samoa and the Loyalty group pioneered the mission to New Guinea in 1870, and there are already 500 baptized, and 3000 are attending the schools. Over two hundred native pioneers have been engaged in the work, of whom more than a half died or were invalided. The Rev. Messrs. Murray and Macfarlane superintended the mission for a time; but not to mention others, Mr. G, W. Lawes has gathered a church, and has for the most part translated the New Testament in the Motu language; and the Rev. James Chalmers has won a renown second to that of Livingstone as a missionary explorer, and a pioneer who gained the confidence of the native tribes. Already 30 natives of New Guinea are Christian teachers, and in five other languages portions of Scripture have been translated. There are over eighty stations in New Guinea and the islands of Torres Straits.

The mission in TONGA started amid appalling difficulties in 1796, and a long and gloomy period of peril and disappointment followed before hope dawned. The most horrible cruelties were perpetrated, and the king, who lately died, after a Christian reign of more than half a century, led an attack on a French whaler in 1806, in which the crew were mercilessly massacred. After the Wesleyan Methodists took up this mission God blessed their labors with a remarkable religious awakening. King George became a convert in 1831, gave up his idols, liberated his slaves, built churches, and even preached the Gospel. Eager crowds gathered to hear the Word of God, the people were taught to read, and a printing-press !'lllpplied portions of Scriptures and other books. Christianity triumphed in a signal manner. A self-supporting and a missionary church arose, with a college for native pastors, a translated Bible, and an increasing commerce. The Tongan pioneers were a great factor in evangelizing Fiji.

The FIJI group of islands was a hot-bed of savage cannibalism, of incessant internecine warfare, and of all the vices of a barbarous people. The early missionaries, Messrs. Cargill and Cross, went at the hazard of their lives, and had a painful struggle amid a people with such reckless disregard for human life and its tenderest ties, and with an appetite for human flesh never excelled even among the Maoris. The Gospel at length gained influence, natives were converted, and women were saved from strangling on the death of their husbands. In 1857 Makamborn, the great cannibal chief and conqueror, was baptized before a congregation many of whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had eaten, women whose brothers he had murdered. He learned to read, he learned to rule, he protected the missionaries, he aided the advancing cause of Christianity, and when white settlers were pressing into the islands, he voluntarily offered them, with full consent of all the chiefs, to the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. The Scriptures were translated partially at first in fifteen dialects, al1d finally in one, now known and read by all Fijians. Mr. Calyert, who went to Fiji in 1838, three years after the mission began, lived to see the glorious result in the jubilee of the Fijian Church in 1838. The Rev. John Watsford, his colleague, still alive in a green old age of faith and holiness, witnessed alike the horrors of heathenism, the strangling of widows, and the marvellous triumph of the Gospel of Christ in Fiji. In 1835 there was no Christian native there, and in 1885 there was not an avowed heathen Fijian in 80 inhabited islands. There are only 10 white missionaries, but there are 65 native ordained ministers, 41 catechists, 1016 head teachers and preachers, 1889 local preachers, 28,147 accredited communicants and 4112 on trial, 3206 class leaders, 1824 schools, with 40,000 pupils, and 106,000 people attending public worship. There is a college at Navuloa with 100 students in the higher departments of education. Governors, naval officers, travellers, and colonists have all testified to the thorough work of transformation wrought by means of the Wesleyan Methodist mission. Miss Gordon Cumming, after two years in Fiji, says: "You may pass from isle to isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial reception by kindly men and women. Every village in the 80 inhabited islands has built for itself a tidy church and a good house for its teacher 'or native minister, for whom the village also provides food and clothing. Can you realize," she asks, "that there are 900" (she might have said 1100) "Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the schools are well attended; that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the last at night is that of hymn-singing and the most fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the hour of family prayer ~" Well may we ask, "'What hath God wrought 1" The Scriptures in Fijian have been largely circulated-10,000 of the whole Bible and 50,000 of the New Testament. The" Pilgrim's Progress," Christian theology, catechisms, and hypms have been printed for the peo- ple. Many have been the triumphs of the Wesleyan Methodist missions, but Fiji is the gem of their crown. The sphere of missions has been extended thence to New Britain and New Guinea. To the former the Rev. 'George Brown, now D.D., led a band of self-denying native teachers among desperate cannibals. 'l'he wife of one of these teachers, when warned of the perils, said: "The outrigger must go with the canoe ; I go with my husband!" In the face of difficulties, bloodshed and trials, the missionaries persevered, and now there are in New Britain 3 European missionaries, 2 native ministers, 45 local preachers, 900 communicants, 1300 Sabbath scholars, and 6000 people worshipping in 41 churches they have built. In New Guinea, more recently commenced, there are 4 ordained missionaries, 1 lay and 1 lady missionary, 26 teachers, 44 communicants, 8 schools, 240 scholars, and 5790 attendants at public worship in 8 churches.

The NEW HEBRIDES group of islands had many scenes of cruelty and blood in the sandal-wood trade, in which, it is computed, that 300 white men lost their lives. This led John Williams to attempt to introduce the Gospel to Erromanga. He perished in the attempt in 1839. Other men at the hazard of their lives took up the fallen colors. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner had to escape from Tanna in 1842 ; the two brothers Gordon and the wife of one of them were killed on Erromanga in 1861 and 1872. Amid hardships and perils John Geddie persevered on Aneityum from 1848-72, and,assisted by John Inglis from 1852-77, won the whole island to Christ. John G. Paton, after great exposure on Tanna and final flight in 1861, returned to the group in 1866, and won the little island of Oniwa to the Gospel. Native teachers pioneered the way on other islands. There are now 18 missionaries on the group with 200 native teachers. On each of the 30 islands there are stations; 12 islands are Christian. The whole Bible is printed in Aneityumese, the New Testament in Tannese and Efalese, the Gospels, Acts, and Genesis in Erromangan, and portions in eight other languages of these polyglot islanders. Through the life of Geddie and writings of Inglis and the autobiography of Paton this mission has sprung into fame as a witness for Christ.

The MELANESIAN MISSION was commenced in 1848 by the first Bishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, a man of an apostolic spirit. He pioneered the work amid islands that had never seen a missionary or smoked tobacco! He endeavored with rare tact to ingratiate himself with the islanders and got .boys to go to Aucklano. to be educated and returned to their native islands. He induced the Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., to assist him, and afterward to become Bishop of Mel&nesia. Work was carried on in the Northern New Hebrides, the Banks, Torres, Solomon. and Santa Cruz groups. Many youths were taught at Norfolk Island, which was made the headquarters, and Ii band of European missionaries was secured. One of these, Dr. Codrington, acquired some knowledge of about forty languages. Bishop Patteson could make some use of twenty. He fell a martyr to his zeal at Nukapu in 1872. Bishop John Selwyn suceeeded, but lately had to retire on account of his health. The Rev. C. Bice, who has labored twenty-five years in this mission, says there are only 6 white missionaries, 9 native clergymen (" the white corks float' the black nets," said Bishop Selwyn), 9000 Melanesian Christians, and between 4000 and 5000 pupils under teachers. A steam vessel serves the mission amid the islands. Tn New Guinea also an Anglican mission has been inaugurated and a vessel attached to the work.

The MAORIS of New Zealand, first made known by Captain Cook, early elicited the Christian philanthropy of thc ReI'. Samuel Marsden, chaplain at Parramatta, Australia, who had some living on his grounds. He persuaded the Church Missionary Society in 1807 to undertake missionary work among that cannibal people, and went himself several times to New Zealand. He inaugurated the work on a spot where once a horrible massacre had been perpetrated. Missionaries entered on this difficult sphere. There was no conversion for eleven years, but then a change began. Many were brought into the Christian fold. Troubles afterward arose and superstitions revived for a time, bnt there have been 48 Maori clergymen ordained. There are now 15 snch at work. There are 38 stations in three dioceses with 300 lay helpers and 18,000 in fellowship with the Church.

The Wesleyan Methodist mission among the Maoris began in 1822. Progress was slow from wars and other difficulties, but converts were won, native preachers educated, and thousands brought to Christ. There are now 33 stations with 46 local preachers, 300 communicants and 3000 native attendants at worship. The whole Bible and the Book of Common Prayer and other books have been printed in Maori. This fine race is rapidly disappearing; they were estimated at 2,000,000, but are now reduced to 40,000, and scattered over a large area. Most are now under Christian instructio)l.

The Aborigines of Australia have been the most difficult of all tribes to evangelize. They are entirely nomadic, which makes it impossible for a missionary to be with them in their own way of living. The only means of reaching them has been by inducing some of them to settle on certain reserves. Again and again a forlorn hope has been cherished in all the colonies, and though not without some faint encouragements, has been on the whole very disappointing. Contact with Europeans has not been favorable. Even settled life has not been so. But in the more favorable settlements both education and religion have had occasional success in each of the colonies. The Rev. Y. A. Nagenauer, who has devoted thirty-five years to Christian work among them in Victoria, does not despair of missionary success. The most promising efforts at present are those in Northern Australia, far away from white settlements j and it is to these that the prayers and liberal gifts of all the Evangelical churches should be given, in the hope that even yet a proportion of the blacks of Australia may be gathered into the Christian Church before the race finally disappears. Self-denying missionaries have labored among them and have won converts to Christ. Small portions of the Gospels have been translated into differ- ent languages. The Lutherans have a mission in the east, and the Pres- byterians on the Batavia River, in the Gulf of Carpentaria. Large reserves have been secured, and the government aids the secular part. The churches support the missionaries.

The Gospel in the Pacific embraces the Hawaiian Islands, where Christianity obtained a wonderful success under the American missionaries. '1'he work was begun in 1820 by a few devoted laborers. Christian influences at length told, and the rulers were baptized. The young were taught, the Word of God was translated. Some remarkable awakenings occurred. In 1836-38 a 110table accession to the Church took place. Immense assemblies gathered to hear the Gospel. Dr. Titus Coan alone baptized in one year 5000, and 1700 of them in one day! In all his career he baptized 13,000. A Christian nation arose with complete arrangements for education and for progress. A literature was created. The language had only twelve sounds, but as many more had to be added for the translation of the Scriptures. There, as among all nations, the translation of the ,Vord of God into the language of the people enriched and purified thought and speech. Noble bands of able and self-denying missionaries succeeded each other in Hawaii, till at the jubilee of the mission in 1870 there remained only 16 Americau missionaries, all of whom had been resident from twenty-six to forty-seven years. No re-enforcement had been sent for twenty years. There were 39 native pastors and 5 licentiates. There were schools everywhere, and all the people could read and write. The Scriptures and 150 other books had been printed. There were newspapers in the native language. The people supported their own pastors. The islands had also been opened to trade and to foreign settlers. Yet the mission had only cost $1,250,000 or £250,000. Honolulu has all the appearance of a civilized capital, with places of business, banks, and shipping, and is an important port in the great routes to Japan, China, Australia, and New Zealand.

The GILBERT Islands are for the most part under the American Board of Missions. In 1857 the Rev. Hiram Bingham, son of a missionary in Hawaii, went among them. He reduced their language to writing. In 1859 he began the translation of the Gospels, and in 1873 finished the New Testament. lIe did not begin the Old Testament till 1883, on account of the state of his health, but in 1893 he completed the printing in New York. Mr. Bingham and his faithful helpmeet, his wife, have many times gone over together every letter, every word, every point, in writing, transcribing, proof-reading, and it was a joyous occasion, on April 11th, 1893, to add the finishing touch to their labors. It is not often that one man has done all in translating the Scriptures j but in Mr. Bingham's case it has been accomplished. The chief evangelists in all Micronesia have been native missionaries from Hawaii. Nine ordained and seven licentiates labor from Hawaii to the Marquesas Islands, and the American and British missionaries meet each other.

One very pleasing feature has characterized missions in Polynesia. They have, with few exceptions, been free from sectarian strife. Very rarely have missionary societies overlapped each other in the Pacific Ocean. Roman Catholic missions have occasionally entered upon spheres where the natives had already become Christians j but Protestant missions have each been left to the groups where they began the good work. Though Anglican bishops have taken a part in the work, they have, as a rule, not only refrained from interfering with others, but they have even retired farther on, as in the New Hebrides, as the settler missionaries of the Presbyterian Church advanced. The Hawaii Islands were Christianized by the American Missionaries; the Society, Samoan, Hervey, and Loyalty groups by the London Missionary Society j the Fiji and Tonga groups by Wesleyans, and the New Hebrides by Presbyterians.

Great hindrances to missionary work in the South Seas have arisen not merely from the degradation and vicious habits of a barbarous people, but also from these other causes: 1. The presence of vicious white men, some of them runaway convicts, some sailors, and others, a class called" beach combers," who had ingratiated themselves with the natives, and frequently plotted against the missionariel'f.

2. The unprincipled and immoral conduct of the crews of some ships. 3. The distribution of intoxicating liquors among the natives. 4. The immoral relations of some traders with the native women, and the opposition to the missionaries by these men. 5. The worldly influences introduced along with civilized life and commerce. 6. The exportation of natives to plantations in the colonies or on other islands. There are not fewer than 350 islands of Polynesia more or less fully evangelized in this century. A fleet of five missionary vessels with auxiliary small craft have been occupied in this work till steamships in the trade have caused some to cease. The Word of God has been rendered into 50 languages in whole or in part. Half a million of converts have been gathered into the Church. Many faithful native pastors and teachers have been trained, and have illustrated the graces of Christian character and the works of faith and love. Some have, amid many dangers, pioneered the Gospel to savage islands, and have led the natives to Christ without European or American missionary aid. The whole expense has been about $10,- 000,000, or £2,000,000 sterling money! Has this not been a wonderfnlIy economical enterprise to have produced such grand and permanent results?

&lOTS AND OBPIitA.N…aEIl IN OllIN

RIOTS AND ORPHANAGES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROS8, MOUKDEN, OHINA.

The Tientsin massacre, the most serious of this century in China, had its ostensible cause in the belief that the nuns who were conducting a large school were iu the habit, either themselves or by means of others, of gouging out the eyes of their pupils to make expensive medicine. Not to mention other subsequent troubles, the widespread attack ou foreigners in the Yangtze valley moved its unwieldy length along under the same stimulus. The belief that missionaries use the hearts and eyes of the young for medicine found its way all over China. Even throughout Manchuria it was published and. believed that I was paying a shoe of silver for every child brought me. Now, if such an extraordinary belief, originating such disaster in the past and potential for further trouble in the future, exists so generally, and lives so persistently in the Chinese mind, it is the duty of every wise missionary to ascertain what he can do to destroy this dangerous and productive source of trouble. Especially is this duty borne in upon us when it is patent to every observer that the obstacle presented by this belief to the progress of Christianity is far more serious than by the known evils of opium.

How so practical a people as the Chinese came to regard this belief as a truism it is difficult to conceive. But that it is somehow connected with schools and especially with orphanages there can be little doubt. The inmates of orphanages are usually children who have been rescued from the most pitiless poverty, sometimes from famine, and whose constitutions are therefore greal.ly degenerated. They are more liable than ordinary children to disease, and the mortality is disproportionately larger. To the Chinese ignorant of the causes of this disease and mortality, the large number of deaths is suspicious.

The orphanages connected with Protestant missions are not, I suppose, very numerous. The Roman Catholics cultivate them assiduously as the principal recruiting ground of their Church. They receive as many orphans as can be brought to them ; and are said to demand, with each, a deed from the nearest kin renouncing all claim to the orphan for the future. Not only so, but it is believed among the Chinese that they " buy" such children j which means that they give a small sum of money in return for which they receive a deed renouncing all claim on the child for the future. These children belong absolutely to the "Church." How much truth there is in these statements I neither know nor am concerned to know. S"ufficient to me that whatever the worth or worthlessness of any theory to account for this wild and general belief, the belief itself exists and is associated mainly with orphanages.

To us the only problem worthy of serious consideration is how to eradicate this belief. It cannot be done by gunboats. The degradation of any number of offioials, however muoh merited, is worthless to this end. No amount of money paid in oompensation for troubles arising out of this belief will have any other effeot than that of increasing the hatred against the" money-loving" foreigner, who, because he is all-powerful in China, oan make everything the occasion of what seems to the Chinese " extortion. ' , None of these methods, nor appeals to any other" oarnal weapon" will be effectual in undoing evil. It seems to me that only one method exists for destroying this ever-dangerous belief and that is the non-existence of orphanages. This course I strongly advocate. For whatever be the benefits bestowed by or derived from orphanages, they are far more than outweighed by the evil results in the serious barrier which this belief has raised against the missionary in China.

What of orphanages already established? The rooent famine in Manchuria left a number of utterly destitute boys and girls on the hands of the missionaries. Orphanages were established as the only way of meeting the difficulty. Within a couple of years many relatives claimed some, otE.ers were apprenticed to trades, and most, if not all, the girls are betrothed ; and the orphanages are now virtually closed.

Is the mission, because dreading the evil rumors which arise from the existence of orphanages, bound to turn a deaf ear to the cry of the orphan, and to leave the destitute ohildren to die on the street? By no means. Christians with no family of their own adopt some, and others are boarded out in Christian families, where their education and interests can be attended to. I consider it in any circumstances an nnwise policy to refuse to hand over one of these orphans to any near relative who has the right aocording to Chinese law and custom to the person of that orphan. Such refusal can only lead to injurious remarks by the general public.

To the large number of missionaries who are anxious to gain the goodwill and remove the prejudices of the Chinese, I commend some such mode of dealing with this subject. Recent history, however, shows that there are some missionaries who are bent on always appealing to " treaty rights," as Shylock to his bond. Whether or not their action is calculated to appease or to arouse the Chinese is of less importance to such men than the question as to whether or not the action is in itself right or wrong. Probably orphanages may come within this sphere of action. Would such men allow me, though assured of the utter unwisdom of their policy, to suggest one way of modifying the evils arising from orphanages? If they sent a oourteous request to the Hsien of their location to visit and examine the orphanage at any time of any day and as often as he chose. it would prove to the magistrate and to the public that there was no underhand con· duct connected with the school which dreaded the light. Rightly or wrongly Chinese will insist on believing that what is kept secret is what dare not see the light. While, therefore, orphanages exist and are not visited by the magistrate or a proper representative, the Chinese will consider them kept designedly secret; and if secret it is because of evil deeds

DtStNTEGRATION OI1' MISSIONARY SOCIET:pl:S

connected with them. To prevent such impressions no amount of caution should be deemed superfluous, nor any amount of self-denial too great a price to pay.-North China News.

[There would seem to be some way of reaching the evils to which Mr. Ross calls attention besides the entire abandonment of the orphanage system. :Might not somc well-known Chinese women be put into practical control of such institutions as matrons, thus securing public confidence? Are there no converted women who retain the public esteem and who can be induced to identify themselves with such institutions? The creation of a native ministry has removed many of the objections raised against the intrusion of a foreign preacher. May not the putting of native Christian women at the head of the orphanages both inspire confidence and correct false misrepresentations ?-EDI'l'OR.] DISINTEGRATION OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

In the REVIEW for March Dr. A. J. Gordon discusses a subject of more than passing importance, and of special interest to many missionaries. It is not my purpose to join issue with Dr. Gordon on any of the points he has touched upon in his admirable article on " The Overflow of Missions." I wish to notice, along the same line of thought, some things which have for a long time been kept in mind, waiting an opportune time for speaking of them.

Though the least 'of all that are to be called missionaries, I trust the Lord may, to the end of my days on earth, give me a place among His servants in the foreign fields. I love the Master's cause in these distant lands. Therefore what I say is said in the interest of His kingdom.

What Dr. Gordon styles" the overflow of missions" is nothing more than a protest against, and the disintegration of, the missionary society.

The Church in Jerusalem was dwelling in the midst of spiritual and intellectual luxury, so to speak; was settling down to contemplated stay-athome. It was a hard experience through which the Church passed j but we now inherit the rich blessing flowing from the persecution.

The society has become rich, tyrannical, never was very spiritual, and was always unscriptural. The tendency it is vigorously illustrating is toward an ecclesiasticism within an ecclesiasticism, and toward aristocracy -to spend the largest reasonable amount of the Chufch's gifts on the smallest reasonable amount of service done. The persecution which will no doubt arise about this thing will scatter abroad the society brethren, who will go everywhere preaching the Word. May the persecution come speedily!

Some years ago, in making an apology fOf "the scandal of a divided Christendom, "a writer in the REVIEW said that without denominations who would expect to find twenty-five societies at work in Africa, and even more at work in China. 'VeIl, that is logic. The same writer has, no doubt, time and again said before puhlic audiences that" in 'union there is strength," that" united we stand, but divided we fall." It was ten times more difficult to do mission work in apostolic days than now. With becoming respect for those noble pioneers of modern days, how few are they who would now, or do now, go out as Paul went! We expect what is neither ,best nor right-a fast pledge for our support. There are brethren good and true to the cause of the Master, able and competent as any society missionary, who would by no meallS be acceptable to the society folk. Why g Simply because the society has a standard different from that of the Church. It has certain test questions which, if not directly put to the missionary, is answered by some inquisitor to the satisfaction of the society. Qualification in heart and head has little force here if one of the questions is not answered favorably. The society, therefore, is sectarian.

If that writer had said, "Do you think there would have been seven hundred or eight hundred missionaries in China if there had not been denominations and their societies g" there would have been some ground for consideration. That organization in these days which has most nearly approached the apostolic pattern gives the contradiction emphatically. Weare learning the lesson of faith in the Lord's promises, but we are learn· ing it slowly.

'When Dr. Gordon says, "There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel alliong the heathen, when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained," he cannot mean that the number of missionaries would have been less; for there are few who do not believe that if the Church had maintained the unity it anciently had there would have been more missionaries in foreign lands today. There is no such thing in the New Testament as a " solid ecclesiastical unity," if by that an organization other than the local congregation is meant. Where one congregation is not able alone to send out an evangelist (which is a missionary), a number of congregations can send their gifts to the same missionary. This is thoroughly apostolic, and more economical than any society's records have as yet shown. It takes not less than 7 or 8 per cent of the society receipts to manage the concern. Every church, or a number, which should engage in direct mission work would not consume the third of that amount. And besides, there is that touch of hand and heart in the work which cannot come through a society. My plea is for the congregation. Give it back the divinely appointed work which rightly belongs to it.

In addition to the fact that the societies are representing the various denominations among the unchristian nations, which is a great hindrance to the Gospel, the society in itself is an obstacle in the way of the spread of the kingdom. The native helpers and workers become dependent upon the various societies. They look to the societies for money; and the growth to self-support is made slow indeed. If the missionary came to the people unsalaried, and representing nothing but the cross of Christ, he could with more power and grace exhort the native believers to labor for themselves that they may be a burden to no man. And even if he had once in awhile to labor with his own hands for his own support, the time thus spent would teach a lesson never to be forgotten. Very few mis- sionaries nowadays can explain with a clear countenance the passage in Paul's life where he says he worked with his own hands that he might not be a burden to his brethren. Don't be alarmed and endeavor to frighten the missionary by telling him he wonld starve to death if he attempted to go out as Panl! A missionary who wonld listen to such imaginings then and there proves himself unfit for the mission field, be he sent by a wealthy society or by a congregation. The society is a positive hindrance to self- snpport among the native churches.

I admire the declaration of the Baptist Interior Mission, upon which Dr. Gorrlon comments. I shonld make some few changes in it. I would not call it "Baptist." But the tendency is back toward the good old apostolic days. The society, by reason of its very existence, occasions faction, strife, and many kindred evils, which would never arise among workers, either at home or abroad, if the society did not in its own peculiar way bring un- congenial natures· into society bounds. Some one may say that disagree- ment would arise among missionaries even without a society. They might arise, but they would neither be so many nor would they be so difficult to settle. Imagine Paul and Barnabas as society missionaries! What a hub-· bub in the society thcir disagreement would have produced! But the mat- ter was speedily settled, and neither of them lost to the work. But this is not usnally the resnlt of disagreements among society missionaries to-day. One is usually lost to the work, though often he is as capable as the other..

The society stands in the way of the united efforts of the missionaries on the field, even missionaries having membership in the same chnrch or denomination, but some working under the society and others supported by congregations. To explain : The society and non-society workers cannot unite even to build and run a chapel. They can have no conferences .for the purpose of marking ont the territory and locating the workers. Why ~ Simply because the society's principle prohibits its workers from acting without orders from headquarters; and a conference of society and non- society workers on the field which would in any way direct a society worker would be held as destructive of the rights and authority of the society. I know it to be a truth that society and non-society workers are not encour- aged to join in any such co-operation. 'Vere it not for the society in the foreign field the workers would soon come together and plan for the com- . mon good.

The religious press is full of what the society has done. The churches have done nothing. ~Which gets the honor and glory, the Church or the society 1 In the name of which ought the work to be done? I rejoice to see the churches coming to the front. It is their mission to give the Word of life to the perishing millions. This is the Church's glory, her crown.

I do not forget to make the distinction between the society and the society brethren. I can easily conceive how good brethren might be led away by the society, and by virtue of the relation they sustain to it fall into error and injustice to which they would not condescend, acting as in- dividual brethren. This of itself exposes a danger not to be passed over lii'htly.

THE DtFFICULTtES OF A CHINESE CONVERT. [Febr'!-Ilry

. Some one may say that the Church itself cannot save us from the dangers pointed out. But the Church is divine; the society is human. There is not a work done by the society which cannot be done by the Church as well, and without the society. Then where is the excuse for additional and human complications ~ Then let the disintegration go on. ,Vhen the society disintegration shall have become complete, we shall have the congregation, the church. When the denomination disintegr;tion shall have become complete, we shall again have the congregation,the church. ·When each individual congregation shall have become an independent denomination in the Scripture sense, then shall we have Christian union.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF A CHINESE CONVERT.

The London Missionary Society'S missionary at Amoy was the means of bringing home the truth to a Chinaman belonging to a well.to-do middleclass family. He gave up every form of idolatry, became a constant follower of Jesus, made application for baptism, and would have been unanimously received by the Church hut for one serious impediment-he possessed a slave woman who held the position of second wife in the family. He was told that before they could accept him to memhership he must set her free, and arrange for her marriage with some respectable man. He at once agreed to do so, but when the question was proposed to the woman, she flatly refused to agree to it.

Matters thus came to a deadlock, for the Church refused to admit the man till this question was settled. Legally he had the power to make any arrangement for her that he liked without asking her consent, but, being a Christian, he felt himself bound by a higher law to treat her with great gentleness and forbearance: he could now only appeal to her reason and judgment in the matter. He pointed out to her all the advantages her new position would give her. She would no longer be a slave, and liable, should anything happen to him, to be sold to another. She would be married and mistress of her own home, and instead of the degrading title slave, she would then have the honorable one of wife.

The missionary's wife was requested to visit the woman and use her influence to get her to become a Christian. The woman was defiant. She would sit down, but continued on in the work in which she was engaged, making such a noise and clatter that she could not hear what was said.

After several weeks had passed by a difference began to appear in her. She caught herself listening, and would resume her work only again by and by to find herself engrossed in the story the missionary's wife was telling. The fact was, as she afterward confessed, she was deeply moved by the patience of the missionary's wife. She could not understand what was the secret that made her bear, without one word of reproach, the rudeness she had been subjected to for so long. Her heart had been reached. Patience and prayer at length prevailed.

The story of the woman of Samaria completely melted the woman's heart, and from that time she became a follower of Him who had shown compassion to a woman.

Thus ended what was about as dramatic and as terrible a struggle as any man may be called upon to pass through.

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

IIDlTED AND OONDUOTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Trea.ty Rights. quite independent of what missionary meekness might dictate. It is not !UI [J. T. G.] missionary or merchant that any gov- The fact that the cable just now ernment protects its citizens. It does brings the news that Mr. Bock, Consul- not discriminate for or against classes.

General of Sweden and Norway at It dare not discriminate. else it imperils Peking, has secured an indemnity from the whole. Missionaries must be pro- China of $40,000 to the relatives of tbe t;3cted or merchants cannot be. No Swedish missionaries, Wikholm and foreign people would apprehend the Johanssen, murdered at Sung·pu, July, distinction. Howbver a missionary 1893, recalls the homily this dignitary might be disposed to take Mr. Bock's read to missionaries of his nationality gratnitous advice about non·resistance not long since, telling them they must to injury of person or property, his make no "demand" for the vindica- home government cannot admit that he tion of real or supposed rights, or ap· shall snffer in either without investiga.

peal to consuls or to Chinese officials to tion. The flag is the flag, and the citi- procure the punishment of offenders zen is the citizen. If we are not to against them or their interests. He said give up governments altogether, we they might "ask" for protection in must recognize that they exist for this cases of emergency, but not demand it. sort of thing.

The whole document was impertinent But all this leads us to say that there and incongruous, in so far as mission- is much popular misapprehension as to aries have any "rights" at all, as dis- what is secured to missionaries in the tinct from "privileges. " Whether several countries by the treaties. and Mr. Bock's home government made that missionary home authorities ought him aware that missionaries had to instruct their foreign agents in these " rights." or the other ambassadors at items. Take China as an illustration.

Peking gave him to understand that he The treaties secure 1. The right to propa- alone could not interpret the .. rights," gate Christianity throughout the em- which they all had in common under pire ; 2. The protection of the foreign treaties, or whether it became manifest traveller everywhere; 3. That his life to Mr. Bock himself that such an inter- and property shall not be at the mercy pretation and pious homily as his, en- of a lawless mob. Different interpre- dangered every missionary in China, tations are put on other clauses of the we know not; but we remark that the treaties, but Rev, Timothy Richard, of cable attributes to "Mr. Bock" the China, who was of the committee of credit of obtaining this indemnity I the Shanghai Conference on the rela- There are some things that all con- tion of missions to the Chinese Govern- suls in China might as well know, ment, and who has given large attention among which are: 1. That whatever to this subject, has set forth that, what- rights the treaties secure to mission- ever the treaties mayor may not be aries were not placed there at the in- interpreted to secure to the missionary, stance of missionaries. Originally it the Viceroy of the Emperor of China was the astute statecraft of HOD. Will- distinctly sets forth in his .. Regula- iam B. Reed, Plenipotentiary of the tions" : 1. That no land in the interior United States, that put missionary is to be sold to foreigners a8 such on any rights into the treaties of all foreign condition whatever; 2. That land can nations with China; 2. Governments be sold for the use of the "Chinese have duties toward their citizens abroad Christian Church," but it inust be distfnctly 80 entered in the deed; 3. That saved the people from decimation jf even this can be done only with the not destruction from the pestilence of local magistrate's permission, the peo· the small-pox, and built up a Christian.

pie of the place not objecting; any community at a cost to American Chris· party selling or renting in violation of tians of $400,000, that the nations cared these conditions and restrictions is to to inquire who had any political juris- be seized and punished. The right of diction over these sea-islanders. These any foreign missionary, therefore, to re- American churches had not only spent side in the interior of China depends on money, but had raised up a Christian the good·will of the mandarins and community with 20 native pastors, 84 people, and not on the treaties. other preachers, 43 nat1'e teachers, 84 In Japan, missionaries nor any other places of stated preaching, 2547 Sun- foreigners have any right of residence day-school pupils, 54 churches, 5000 in the interior secured in any way, nor members, 3 theological schools with 46 any right of travel but on special lim- students, 3 girls' boarding-schools with ited permit. Missionaries temporarily 74 pupils, 58 common schools with away from ~ome have found it greatly 2326 pupils_ embarrassing to get back within the It was only after all this was accom- limits of a permit by reason of sickness pIlshed, that the German Government or storm. The Japanese are exhibiting in 1885 sent a war ship to Ponape and just now increased sensitiveness over hoisted the imperial standard. Sud- the" mixed residence" question, and a denly Spain assumed to have jurisdic- .. Great Japan Union," whose member- tion over these islands, and as they ship is distributed over every part of were still not worth "fighting about, the the empire, is studiously advancing the Pope was called in as referee to decide anti-foreign feeling. between the respective claims of these The reference in the last message two powers to this part of the world, transmitted to Congress by President and he gave decision in favor of Spain.

Cleveland to Caroline Islands' affairs, The officious officials of Spain, instireminds us of what Dr. Georg~ Smith gated by Jesuitical diplomacy, soon said when lecturing at Princeton, to found occasion to harass and injure the effect that the foreign politics of the this Protestant community and its United States are foreign missions. patrons, the American missionaries, and This is an international affair between to damage their property and destroy two Christian nations, and there should their work. The story is well enough be no need of delay in solving it. We known. Our Government has been de- hope Congress will accentuate the manding indemnity of Spain for the in- President's suggestion that Spain shall juries done, but the President is quite 80 adjust matters as to allow of the right in pressing also the right of these American missionaries -speedily return- missionaries to return under proper pro- ing to their work in these islands. It tection to their work in these islands.

should be borne in mind that till the .Turkey and the Hawaiian Islands American missionaries went there in also just now illustrate that our .. for- 1852, not only had no attempt been eign politics are foreign missions ;" but made to civilize or Christianize these we have no space left now to present savages, but neither the people nor the the items. In the Hawaiian missionary land were of enough worth to make any complication" missionaries' sons" have nation under the sun go to the trouble been fulminated against as the " parties to.make any outward manifestation of of the second part" in the overthrow of sovereignty or claim of any kind to the queen. But American Christians, them. It was only when American through these missionaries and "mis- missionaries had reduced the native sionaries' sons," have spent a million language to writing, introduced schools, and a half dollars in educating and Christianizing Hawaiian people; they Whatever is simply more than the con· organized the schools of the country, stitution mayor may not be right. It and have been a chief factor in the de- is immaterial, it is a foreign matter, not velopment of every interest of those warranted by this constitution, not a islands. The press of the Congrega- part of this commission. If it be a mat· tional Church has had support from ter warranted by any other command of other leading religious journals in de- equal authority, well and good; but it fending the character of the" missiona- still remains a foreign matter, however ries' sons" who have taken part in the good and however important it may be.

establishment of the Provisional Gov- The great commission being our mis· ernment, and there is but one testimony sionary constitution, the question of the from those who know best as to the moment is: Does any kind of educa· dissolute character of the deposed tional work come under our constitu· queen and the rottenness of her govern- tion? If not, why not? If any educa- ment. The Hawaiian Evangelical So- tional work: does come under the ciety finds the present situation trying. constitution, what kind is it, and what .. Political issues have bred partisan are its limitations?

measures. To pray or not to pray for We look in vain to find in our consti- the restoration of the deposed queen has tution for any reference to culture per proved a test question in many a lI).eet- 88, to civilization, to the elevation of ing of many a church. " In some cases the masses, to a host of kindly human effort has been made to eject the pastor. actions which are covered by a mantle But the danger to the Hawaiian churches as broad as that of charity-that of they think is past. A new future is, philanthropy. If educational work -is they say, before the Church in these fair nol the end p8r 88 in our commission, islands of the North Pacific. can it be that it comes in anywhere as a means to a greater end? The commis- Eduoation in Missions. sion. prescribes only a specific duty or end to be accomplished, but places no BY F. D. PHINNEY, BURMA. limitations as to the means to be used.

When we speak of "missions, " I The duty is to .. make disciples." take it for granted that we mean mill- How? No way being prescribed, evi- Mona" that we do not mean broad and dently any way in harmony with truth indiscriminate philanthropy, but that and righteousness must be a right way; specific form of philanthropy com· and that way, whatever it is, that makes manded in the great commission (Matt. the most in number and most obedient 28 : 19, 20), which, as found in the Re- disciples must be the be8t way. vised Version, we tabulate as follows: What ways, then,_ are good ways in "Go YE THEREFORE, which to make disciples from heathen nations? (1) Bible translation and pub.

and r 1. Baptizlngthem Into the name lishing ; (2) tract writing and distribut· of the Fatherand of the Son ing; (3) preaching from house to house, I and of the Holy Ghost: to the women in their zenanas, to crowds on the streets, in fairs and festivals, to MplMakl oef adlil8thCei'1 2. Teaching them to observe all those hardened in unbelief; (4) educanaSions, things whatsoever I com- tional work in institutions, teaching l manded yon: secular studies only; (5) secular and re- ligious education combined – which and lo, I am with you alway, e",en unto the end of the world."

This is the missionary's charter, his shall it be? How shall we decide?

royal warrant, his constitution. Whu.t- Can we lay down any rules to govern ever ill in harmony with the constitu- all? Is there only one way, or are tion must be right. Whatever is con- there more ways than one? Taking up trary to the constitution must be wrong. the different ways just mentioned, we see very quickly that (1) Bible work has 1. Do Bible work and Bible circulation Scripture sanction; (2) the writing of tcach obedience? Evidently so, if tracts is but (3) preaching in another there be sufficient knowledge on the form; and we will accept these, with all part of the convert to read and profit other ways of preaching, whether to thereby. 2. Does tract distribution children or men or women, to indi- teach obedience? Partly it may, and viduals or to masses, I haveunquestion- by so much it will obey this part of the able warrant_ But what shall deter- command. 3. Does the man who mine the style and amount of tract preaches salvation from sin through work and the especial method of preach- Christ to motley crowds of Hindus, ing and itinerant work? Evidently the Mohammedans, Buddhists, and demon- social and religious status and habits of worshippers obey this part of the com- the people will determine the best man- mand? Hardly so, for he has not got ner of work, and each workman will so far along in his work. There is an apply his common sense and select immense deal of false knowledge, false methods which in his hands produce fear, false honor, the power of which the best results_ Fruit is wanted, not must be broken beforc obedience can theories. be taught to those who have been made 1. Is education, pure and simple, a disciples. 4. Does secular education good means of making disciples? Look- alone predispose the student to obey ing back over at least a half century of Christ? Does it make him a better non-religious educational work on the Christian if already one, or when later part of the Government of India, we he may turn to Christ? These ques- fail to find a percentage of converts so tions admit of various answers; but gained sufficient to save Sodom_ We while they may be somewhat favor- turn to the so-called Christian colleges able, we think that we must admit that of Madras and Calcutta, in which, if we the fruits are not such as to warrant are rightly informed, the Bible for a the putting of mi8sion funds into such decade has not been made a subject of work. If among any people in any daily study, and the fruits are sadly country these questions can be answered meagre; conversions are so few that with a strong affirmative, there will we fail to justify their existence as a such work be justified as mission work.

means for making disciples. Their j us- 5. Do mission schools of high or low tification must be sought on other degree, in which the Bible is made the grounds. subject of daily study under consecrat- 2. Will any combination of secular ed teachers in connection with secular and religious education show better studies, aid in teaching obedience to fruit for the Master and vindicate its Christ's commands? Do they tend to right to stand with Bible work and make better Christians, more faithful, preaching as a means to an end-that intelligent, obedient Christians, able of making disciples? Are all alleged and willing to obey even this last com- "mission" schools really missionary 1 mand?

Do any or all help in any way in mak- Let us sum up the question of educa- ing disciples of Christ? This is the tional work as a part of mission work question in a nutshell so far as the first in this wise: Does the combination of part of the missionary constitution is secular and religious education carried concerned. . on by missionaries to heathen people, We turn our attention to the second and supported by " missionary contribu- part of the constitution: "Teaching tions," lead (1) to the conversion of the them to observe all things whatsoever heathen from their heathenism to Chris· I commandedsou." We believe that tianity, and (2) assist in building up 8 this part is just as imperative as the strong, faithful, intelligent, obedient other part. How shall it be obeyed? body of Christians among such peoples ? If so, what proportion of the whole seven days in a week from these same possible effort is warrantably spent in persons. and step by step unfold the such educational work f These ques- good news until their minds and hearts tions are easier asked than answered, have taken it in? But with men this since we must observe results for at is seldom possible. Yet with multi- least two generations before a definite tudes of children it is possible if they and final reply may be expected, and are gathered into schools teaching secu- indeed we find that this final reply is lar studies, for day-school children can only now being demanded after three be gathered into the school on Sunday generations of mission effort. in the great majority of cases, and so a.

The argument from antecedent prob- full week of Christ can be rounded out, ability is in favor of work for the chil- with greatly diminished opportunity dren. It is to be expected that better for heathen instructors to crowd out the results will follow wisely directed ef- truth. Can this opportunity for con- fort, if expended upon a child 'before t.inued teaching and for the exercise of his mind and heart have become filled personal influence be obtained in any and hardened with the abominations of other way? Can we get this oppor- heathenism, than will be the case if the tunity or get its results in any cheaper child is allowed to mature in heathen- way? It need not be expected that ism and ripen in sin. heathen parents will send their children If we give up mission schools, shall to the missionary on week days to learn we give up all our denominational high nothing but the Bible, or that they will schools and colleges in Americ.'t? If send them on Sunday only for the same mission schools are of no use in the purpose, or that the missionary can Master's service. of what possible use teach more of Christ on one day in a can they be in Northfield? Do they not short session than the children will all stand or fall together? learn of heathenism dUl'ing the week.

Is it to be expected that either heath- Let it be remembered that the heathen en children or heathen grown people RChool that does not teach heathenism will in any considerable numbers ac- is a curiosity. Years of experience cept Christ on first presentation? If it have proved that heathen children can- takes much work, much knowledge of not be got hold of by any means six the way_ and much personal influence days hi the week, except by means of and many prayers and entreaties to lead schools, and that these must be as good souls to Christ here in America, will and as cheap as any in the neighbor- the time needed to impart a knowledge hood; and that they cannot be got in of Christ to the heathen, and for per- any large numbers on Sundays if not sonal influence, work, prayers, and en- on the week days; and that such teach- treaties on the part of the missionary, ing only one day in the week is of little be a matter of no consideration in heath- avail against the influences of the six en lands? The missionary Who preaches days that intervene. It seems to be a Christ to a constantly changing crowd reasonable expectation and a fact, that of busy men at a heathen fair or festi- happy results-a full harvest-must val seldom welcomes a satisfactory con- follow if heathen peoples are taken vert who never before heard and under- While young and easily influenced, and stood thc message of Christ's salvation. gathered into schools where consecrated At such a time the missionary cannot teachers teach the Bible as much as any- expect to reap, he is only scattering thing else flve or six days in the week the seed; and how much of it falls on and again alone on Sunday.

anything but good soil let such preach· Now let us turn to observed results ers tell. How much would such a for further answer to our question, and preacher gain if he could have the same see if school work and Bible instruction attention an hour a day, five, six, or ,combined have proved their miSiion di· vine by their fruits. Have they shown conversions are hoped for, work~d for, sufficient conversions to warrant their and prayed for, expected and granted, existence? Have they so aided the in· and where the daily influence exerted struction of converts that they have over all the pupils is constantly toward been better able to obey Christ's com· a high standard of Christian living. mands than they would have been with· The students here do not hinder street out this school life? Let us not be preaching, but are taken out as assisthasty. We do not condemn Dr. Jud- ants by their missionary instructor. son and many others who have waited Follow such pupils as they become seven years for the firstfruits of the heads of families, as the boys become "foolishness of preaching." And in men and take their places 'as preachers, observing schools we may wait till our teachers, and as Christian layman in pupils have grown up and become the various positions open ,to them, and heads of families before we can com- the comparison of the life and work of pare them with those converted late in Auch men as a body with that of those life ; and then we may further observe converted late in life ,is all in the favor the effects on following generations. of the former. And then the second But as to conversions due directly to generation starts right, which is not school life, the writer recalls that within the case generally when heads of famthree years past a certain pastor of an ilies are converted late in life; and we English·speaking church in the Indian recall a family of young men whose Empire in a single year baptized more grandfather was a convert from Budpupils of a single boys' school, who dhiSUl. All have been educated more were converted under the influence of or less in mission schools. Two are the lady missionary in charge, than he now in responsible positions as missiondid of those converted under his min- school teachers, and both are or have istry by all other influences. And as been Sunday-school superintendents, we have been made to sorrow by the while a third is a business man in good lack of fruit for the Master in ,those position and an efficient Sunday-school schools which may be called Christian, teacher; the younger ones are still to but in which the Bible is never taught, be heard from. These older ones are so, on the other hand, do we rejoice at now heads of families with their little the fruits in another kind of mission ones growing up about them, who will college. We know of one in which be no more touched by heathenism than the Bible has been the subject of one will ,the children of the missionaries recitation a day from every pupil for themselves. the past twenty·one years, and in which, although with comparatively small But we may look at the effects of numbers, and many Christian boys in Christian education on masses of de· the school, twelve were baptized in one graded heathen, and of no such educaterm a year ago; and where, with in- tion, or of very little such education, creased numbers, twenty rose from on other masses no more degraded and prayers lately in one evening in a of equal mental endowments. From "Christian Endeavor" meeting, desir- many examples, let us take two mising to become Christians, and where sions of the same society in which there baptisms are even now taking place. have been large ingatherings, but The history of this school has been the handled in somewhat different ways. same in varying degree since it was The Karens of Burma, when discovered started, and it is the history of many by the American Baptist missionaries, other schools in the same region man- were about as abject specimens of huaged in the same way, where secular manityas could well be found, driven studies are taught to meet government back to the hills and kept in cowed standards and the Bible as well; where subjection by the domineering Bur- mans, being only a little better off than a natiDn Df slaves. They had no, writ- ness. The Telugus have an DId litera· ten language, and hence neither a liter- ture, and so have been able to, read the ature nDr SChDDls. They began to, ac- Bible-as many Df them as cDuld read cept the GDspel, and then an alphabet at, all. There has been no, such demand was demanded, and the Bible and Dn their part fDr SChODls as Dn the part SChDDls fDr all, DId and YDung, and the Df the Karens, and the missiDnaries have missiDn work fDr the Karens has been had tDD much Dther wDrk to, prDvide bDth Christian SChDDI wDrk and evan- them, unasked, to equal the Karen gelistic work hand in hand ever since. schools, and so, little has been dDne fDr The Christian Karens to·day fDrm a them in this way until very recently; body of whDm American Christians and while there is a marked elevatiDn may be proud. They have their HDme of the Christian cDmmunities, it is nDt Mission Societies, and their FDreign at all cDmparable with that Df the Ka- MissiDn SDciety, and district assDcia- rens. DefectiDns frDm Christianity to, tiDns, and what cDrrespDnds sDmewhat heathenism are far mDre frequent than to DUr State cDnventiDns is in Burma amDng the Karens. This is the verdict very largely Dperated by the Karens, Df every Telugu missiDnary who' visits sharing this wDrk with the Burmans. Burma and sees the independent church They have their WDmen's MissiDn Cir· life Df the Karens, aud they return to, cles, and their YDung PeDple's SDciety their Dwn cDuntry and field expressing of Christian Endeavor DrganizatiDns, the wish, if it were pDssible, to see the and the latest mDvement is to, emplDy same grade Df Christian life develDped Karen preachers as evangelists for the among the low-caste Telugu Christians, heathen Burmans, once their masters. fDr we all grant equal mental endDw· A great amDunt of American money ments in each peDple, and believe that has frDm first to last gDne into Karen equal DppDrtunities will prDduce equal SChDDls, but they have nDW made many results. of their SChDOls entirely self-suppDrting, and of the larger and higher institn- The cDmparisDn of results obtained tions, they assnme the entire suppDrt by bDdies Df missiDnaries using true even Df the bDarding departments, the missiDn-schDDl methDds in cDnnectiDn salaries Df the lady missiDnary teachers with evangelistic methDds, with thDse alDne being paid frDm America. Dbtained by Dther bDdies using Dnly the recDgnized evangelistic methDds, The statement cannot be gainsaid, might be carried to, an indefinite extent, that if the pDlicy of the American mis- but we believe that the result Df the sionaries had been one hDstile to, scbool comparisDn will in the end be fDund to, wDrk, and if little or no American favor those who' use bDth methods, and mDney had been spent Dn Karen against thDse who' do' nDt use true mis- SChODls from the start, the Karens tD- sion-schoDI methDds. If all that is de· day would be still a feeble Christian sired is the enrDlment Df cDnverts, with. bDdy, still held dDwn by their old su- Dut reference to, their spiritual charllcperstitiDns, and in mDrtal dread of the ter, to, what else they may believe. to, mDre self-reliant and dDmineering hDW they live and what becomes of Burmans. them and of their families, why, then, the DId Jesuit methDd is 11 gDDd pattern The great bDdy of the Telugus of to, folhw-corral the herd and sprinkle SDuthern India are lDw-caste peDple, the CDnverts and let them run. But, degraded, kept dDwn by thDse Df higher Dn the Dther hanll, if the great commi8caste, fDllDwers of the debasing Hindu sion means nDt only the saving Df men's religiDn. They have since the famine sDuls, but their develDpment into' the Df 1877 accepted Christ in such large image Df Christ, then the missiona.ry's numbers that the missiDnaries have nDt duty is nDt dDne till he has dDne all in been able to, IDDk after all their CDn· his pDwer, bDth before and after CDnverts with any approach to thorDugh. version, to aid both child and adult furlough in Australia, by the steamer whom he may bring under his influence a week before the schooner sailed. to lay aside or escape in some degree Mrs. Robertson and family arrived the weights and sins. that so fearfully from Eromanga for their health. beset the converts from heathenism, that they may indeed run the race set A very interesting book has been before all followers of Christ, and so published by the Rev. Oscar Michelsen, live that an "entrance may be minis· of Tongoo, in the same group. He tered unto them abundantly into the went to this island in the end of 1878, everlasting kingdom of our Lord and a solitary white man, a Christian mis- Saviour Jesus Christ." sionary among eleven hundred heathen cannibals. He had severe trials, many The proportion of effort to be ex· dangers even of his life, but God blesspended in school work must be deter· ed his labors, and when he left on fur· mined for each field upon principles lough to visit his nati ve country of Nor· which we cannot enter upon here. way, in 1891, the whole island was Chris- tian I There were 32 villages with a To sum up; we believe that missions population of 2070, most of whom could are founded in the second command· read and many could write. About two ment, and are specifically commanded hundred were communicants. There in the great commission; and, with are Christian teachers in the villages. reference to the subject in hand, we There is in every family the worship believe that in mission fields the work of God, where hymns are sung and in schools in which the Bible is made prayers offered. The Word of God, the subject of daily study aids economi- the New Testament as now printed, is cally and efficiently in (1) making dis- read every day in the schools. Churches ciples, and (2) in the most satisfactory aud schools have been erected. Roads way prepares converts, by the mental have been made across the whole isltraining and education afforded and by and. Several have gone to otber islthe shutting out of a vast mass of false ands, taking their lives in their hands, ideas which would otherwise have great to make known Christ as the Saviour influence over them, to appreciate the of men. great truths of God and so the better to " observe all things whatsoever I com· Mr. Michelsen's narrative, if not so manded you." thrilling in accounts of personal peril as that of Dr. Paton's, excels it in the Missions in the South Pacific. record of success. It has been pub- lished, under the title" Cannibals Won BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.* for Christ," by :lIessrs. Morgan and Scott, of London. 1. THE NEW HEBRIDES (Presbyte· rian). -A very severe hurricane having Mr. Michelsen's wife died in London occurred in one part of the northern in the end of December, 1892. He reisles of this group, whereby the mis· turns to his work in the islands. In sion premises of the Rev. Dr. Lamb, the year 1880, when I published my at Amboyna, as well as the native food work on "The New Hebrides and were destroyed, relief has been sent per Christian Missions," there were no con· the schooner Lark, which sailed from verts in this small group, called by Sydney on May 2d. The Rev. Messrs. Captain Cook the Shepherd Isles. Mr. Aunand, Gillan, Fraser, and Macdon- Michelsen had just beeu settled. The ald returned to their spheres, after a hope was then expressed in the lines of one of the late Dr. H. Bonar's hymns: • A pathetic Interest attaches to these notes, "Good Shepherd, hasten Thou that glorious day as the author, since writing them, has gone to "Btand on the sea of glass" which 18 "before When they shall all in one fold abide with Thee for aye." thetbrone."-J. 'r. G. How abundantly has this been fulfill- quarters of the mission, there were 145 ed I males and 41 females in the schools 2. SAMOA (London Misaionary &ci- from 21 islands. In the Banks group ety).-The Rev. J. G. Newell, after his there are 41 schools, 1038 scholars.

busy furlough in England, has returned During the year 65 adults and 115 in- to his post as one of the tuton in the fants were baptized, 128 confirmed, and Institution for Training Native Pastors 18 Christian couples married. In the at Molua. He carried several school Torres Islands 18 adult natives were books through the press in London. baptized, the firstfruits of the group.

He had a very intelligent Christian stu- The people here built a substantial dent with him named Saanga, who church.

made a good impression everywhere by In Florida there are 25 schools, 76 his consistent piety, modesty, and de- teachers, 125S scholars, and there were meanor. There are over one hundred 306 baptisms. In Guadalcanar little students in the institution, which has improvement has taken place, but in sent forth one thousand since it was San Cristoval there are 5 schools with commenced fifty years ago. The Rev. 110 scholars. In Ysabel there is much A. E. Claxton, who had been appointed progress. The baptisms at Bugoto Natives' Advocate before the Samoan have been for the year lS6 adults and Land Commission, arrived in Sydney in 29 infants, making a popUlation of 686 April, 1893, en route for England. baptized persons and 31 confirmed.

Captain Turpie, of the missionary bark There are 14 teachers there. In the Joh:" Williama, has also gone to Eng- Santa Cruz group, where Bishop Patte- land on the invitation of the directors' son was killed in 1871 and other trage· of the London Missionary Society, to dies have taken place, there are 4 consult with them regarding the steam- schools with 207 scholars; 15 adults er they are getting for the mission at a were baptized and 3 confirmed. There cost of £16,000. This new departure are 18 scholars from these islands at is wanted, as the mission stations ex- Norfolk Island. The expenditure of tend so far throughout the South Pa- the mission for 1892 was £6266. The cific. It will require £6000 a year for income was short of the expenditure, maintenance. and there remained a balance of £593 S. THE MELANESIAN MISSION (Epis- due to the treasurer. There are more copal).-The annual report states that black clergy than white in this mission.

the bishopric is still vacant. Bishop As Bishop Selwyn said long ago, " The Selwyn, who had to resign on account white corks support the black nets."

of his health, has been laboring in Eng- The Bishop of Tasmania's report of land on behalf of the mission. The his island voyage is appended. He Rev. R. H. Codrington, D.D., who for writes in approbation of the system pur- twenty years wrought in the mission, sued, but he advocates the addition of and has now retired, paid a visit to four or five more white missionaries.

Norfolk Island in 1892. He published, He also suggests that the Anglican mis- a few years ago, a very able work on sion in New Guinea should be joined to the Melanesian languages, giving some that of Melanesia, and be alike under vocabularies and grammars of nearly the new bishop and visited by the mis- forty of them. He has lately added sion steamer. He urges Australia and another on their "Folk Lore." He is New Zealand to do more for this inter· now in a college living in England. esting mission among so many isles of The Bishop of Tasmania paid an offi- the sea. There are only six European cial visit to the islands where the mis- clergymen in the mission, and there sion operates, in 1892, and confirmed are nine ordained natives. One of the 216 Melanesians and ordained one na- clergy is a qualified medical practition- tive. At Norfolk Island, the ,head- er. The Ven. Archdee.QOn Williams again gave £500 and Bishop Selwyn just at hand, speaks of "our beloved £200 as special aid to the funds, whic.1:l need more regular support. leader, Dr. Nevius, the nearest ap- From the .. Education Society's proach to the 'model missionary' I Steam Press, Bombay," we have received the two bound volumes which have ever known. Other men there make the" Report of the Third Decennial Missionary Conference, held at are in abundance-his ;place will never Bombay, 1892·93," 854 pp. They are as satisfactory as such reports can well be filled." be, but we confess to great disappointment that the statistical returns col- The Second International Convention lected in connection with this gathering, of the Student Volunteer Movement in or in anticipation of it, should not have Detroit, Mich., appointed for February found place in these covers. This is a 28th to March 4th, 1894, will have conrepetition of the same unaccountable vened before a large part of our readers omission of the Report of 1882. Why will receive this number of the REthese good editors could not hav3 given VIEW, and yet we write necessarily by tables similar to those of the Allahabad anticipation about it. Over five hun- Conference is unknown, and perhaps dred student delegates from about two .. unknowable" to us. But we value hundred colleges, theological seminawhat we have, and wish every student ries, and medical schools from all parts of missions and every theological and of the United States and Canada are alcollege library in the country could be ready appointed. Nearly all of the possessed of these books for t:eference. regular missionary societies of these They are among the abiding things of two countries have been invited to send missionary literature. secretaries, and every invitation was ac- cepted to the time of our advices. More societies will be represented, it is thought, than at any previous gather- ing in America. Missionaries of emi- nence have also been invited who are likely to stamp themselves and their experiences most helpfully on the vol- unteers. The afternoons will be devot- ed to section meetings on (1) Plans of Missionary Work; (2) Fields; (3) De- nominations, etc.

DR. NEVIUS. – Although editorial The Bible &ciety'a Record is always mention of the death of Dr. Nevius full of good things. A very suggestive will be made elsewhere, we cannot for. item in it from one of its agents in bear saying how much the Internation· Japan (Rev. Mr. Loomis), who has been al Missionary Union held him in regard, a contributor to our pages as well, is as and what a high estimate they placed upon his attendance on two of its ses- follows: sions while he was at, home the last " The anti-mixed-residence agitation time. The Ohin686 Recorder comes to our desk just now with a pathetic ac· is growing rapidly. A society has just count of how, after making a note of been formed in 'l'ol,yo called the' Great what he needed for a six days' journey, Japan Union,' with a membership cxhe expected to begin the next day: tending over the whole country, and " After a very little conversation Dr. with the sole object of securing the ex- Nevius put his hand on his desk, which clusion of foreigners from the country. was co-vered with books used in his Bi· At a meeting held in Tokyo on the 2d ble translations, smiled, and was about instant there was an audience 01 8:bout to speak when his head fell forward, two thousand persolls. Among the and his next words were spoken to his leaders in this movement are several Saviour, for his heart stopped suddenly, members of the diet. The former presicausing instant death." Rev. Arthur dent of the Imperial University is iden- H. Smith, of the American Board Mis- tified with it. Another advocate of exsion of North China, in a private note clusion is Professor Inouye, of the same institution, who bas recently published an article in which he claims that the Japanese are an inferior race, and there- fore unable to compete with foreigners. He is [1,180 using his pen and influence in opposition to Christianity in writings which have large circulation."

FIELD OF MOl'tTJlLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina, * Thibet, t Oonfuoianism,:t: Eto.

CHINA AND THE CHINESE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN·CHIEF.

Peking is the head of the nation and French "concessions, " with half a a great city, though uot the largest in million Chinese and 5000 foreigners- China. It is really four cities in one, Shanghai within and without the wall.

with populous suburbs and a wall Here are the largest Sunday-schools in twenty miles long. It embraces the China, and the largest mission press of Chinese city, the Manchu or Tartar city, the world. In the latter are seven the Imperial city, more secluded and ex- hand-presses and two machine presses.

clusive, and within this still the actual The demand for type made a type – city of the Emperor. and to which only foundry necessary. There are fonts officials have access. In Peking are for English, Greek, Koreen, Japanese; the Lama Temple, Confucian Temple, the literary, Mandarin, and Mongolian and Temple of Heaven, Protestant mis- dialects, and five local dialects. Elec- sions, and four Romish cathedrals in trotyping and stereotyping are done, the Manchu quarter. The Temple of and over 35,000,000 pages are issued Heaven has an altar of white marble, annually, nearly three times the issue and represents the highest form of wor- of the mission press of Beirut. In 1880 ship known in China, and some think there was a net gain of £800, or nearly the closest approximation to the primi- $4000, from this Chinese mission press.

. ti ve Christian faith. The Lama Tem- Ningpo is another of the" five ports"

ple has an image of the coming Bud- opened in 1842, and as Shanghai is fa- – dha 70 feet high. The leading Con- mous for its foreign bustle, Ningpo is fucian shrine has about it tablets of all known for its native activity, populous literary graduates of the third degree and prosperous before" foreign devils"

for five hnndred years past, and me- found their way there. It has about morials of a history five times as long. 300,000 population, with a wall about Beside this capital city are the pro· six miles around, 15 feet broad by 25 vincial capitals, circuit cities, prefec- high. Thick walls also divide the city tural cities, and district cities. Be- into sections.

tween Peking and the great wall is a Here are famous Buddhist and Con- large monument in honor of a Lama fucian temples. At the doorway of the priest, carved with scenes from his life. Buddhist fane are ten monolithic pil- Farther on a huge bell, five hundred lars, each about 15 feet high, elabo- years old, 14 feet high and 34 around, rately carved with dragons, ete. Hun- graven within and without with selec- dreds of lanterns are swung from the tions from Chinese classics. Not far ceiling, and incense altars and hideous off the tombs and worship halls of thir- idols fill the interior. Hundreds come teen emperors of the Ming Dynasty, here to knock their heads on the ground one hall being 250 feet long, with pillars in adoration, hoping to propitiate the of wood 12 feet around. deity.

China's chief port is Shanghai, con- • The Confucian Temple, which ~n­ sisting of the Chinese city proper, with sists of several structures covering acres about 400,000, and the English and of territory, is walled in; the central .. Compare Dr. James S. Dennis's" Peeps building has large wooden pillars, and into China" and Doolittle's" Social Life ot the the wood is frescoed. The only wor- shippers here are the officials and liter- Chinese." Bee also pp. ro, 78 (January) ; 102, ati. The Confucian shrine at the birth- place of the great teacher in Shantung 117, 148 (present luue). t Bee p. 85 (January).

+See pp. IIt,.86 (present i8sue). eclipses this in beauty, but few others wonders of the world. It was built over do. In this temple there are no images, two thousand years ago, is fifteen hun- but tablets only; and over the main dred miles long, 15 feet wide, from 18 shrine a golden motto, "Heaven and to 30 ft. high, with towers from 15 to 40 earth are harmonized by his virtue." feet high, and took ten years to con- Four characters are here represented: struct. Out of the material here used a Faith, Fidelity, Friendship, and Filial wall 2 feet in thickness and 6 feet high Piety. could be built twice around the earth at the equator! It far surpasses the At Ningpo are the mission premises Pyramids as a work of colossal magni- of the American Presbyterians, and tude. the Church of England has a growing college with a theological department Marriage. – Missionaries have girls and some forty students. The Meth- under charge, and a part of their duty odists and Baptists have also flourish- is to see that they get good husbands. ing missions here. The bride and groom kneel and knock their heads on the floor. After the Chefoo has some 30,000 to 40,000, ceremony they are borne in sedan chairs and is growing constantly. Ttlng- to a bridal chamber, where the bride chow, fifty miles off, was chosen by takes her seat on the kong or brick- treaty as one of the open ports, and made bed. No word is spoken, but the Chefoo owes its increase to its prox- pair eat together; and after being left imity and to the fact that it is a health alone the first word is spoken between resort-China's sanatorium. Here Dr. the'm. The marriage feast comes a day Nevius lived and Dr. Corbett. also of the later, men and women eating in differ- American Presbyterian Church, resides, ent rooms. as also Dr_ Alexander Williamson and colleagues of the Scotch {jnited Pres- Ohinese OhaJracteristics. – Wonderful byterian Mission. Here are Church of memory! Pupils in mission schools England and China Inland Mission can often recite chapter after chapter, premises. and some of them most of the New Testament. Politeness consists in the GO'I!ernment. -The three latest dynas- imitation of others. Exclusivism is ties of the twenty-five are those of the stamped on all China. "Foreign dev- last six hundred years, the Y1ten, Ming, il" has for the last twenty-five years and Olting, .or Mongolian, native, and been a common name for outsiders, Manchu dynasties. To the first belong though Rev. Gilbert Reid thinks it may less than one hundred years, to the mean no more than a foreign 8pirit second nearly three hundred, and to (kuei means either). A foreigner was the last, two hundred and fifty. The addressed on one occasion as "Your plaited queue was a mark of subjection honor, the foreign devil." forced upon the people by the Manchu conquerors, who also attempted to Chinese New Year's Day comes gen- abolish the custom of binding the feet. erally in our month of February, and 'l'he sixty-one years' reign of K'ang-tsi great preparations are made. The fes- wcre very prosperous, encouraging in- tival holds for a week or two. It is a . tellectual and ethical culture, and up- time of recreation and rest, a national lifting his people. He encouraged Ro- holiday, like our" Fourth of July," man Catholicism, until collision with when firecrackers are in order, to keep the Pope brought a sudden close to away evil spirits. It is a day of wor- Rome's apparent triumphs. ship as well as rest, like our Sunday. In the open court worship is per- China has one of the three leading formed to heaven and earth, and to the statesmen of the world, for Li Hung family gods and deceased ancestors, Chang stands alongside of such as Glad- with presentation of gifts ;_then in the stone and Bismarck. temple, where incense is burned and The GREA'!' WALL is one of the idols are adored, amid the sound of In a few years all the ports and capitals bell and gong and drum and song of will be united with Peking by the mys· chanting priests. New Year's Day is tic wire, which is to the Chinese such a also pay day, when old debts must be marvel. The railway is an innova· settled or creditors may exact payment. tion more difficult to introduce, because It is a kind of birt4day, for a child it is considered a menace to the pros- born even shortly before New Year perity of the empire in its violation of opens is reckoned as two years of age, the sacredness of cemeteries, and so of having seen a portion of both years. ancestral worship; but to prevent its It is spent in meditation over family introduction is as hopeless as to sweep bereavements as a day of memorial. back ocean waves. Li Hung Chang It is also a wash·day, when everybody has memorialized the throne for lines bathes, once a year at least, and puts of railway to link the great cities to· on the best clothes that one can buy or gether. borrow, and goes forth to call. It is a day of general hilarity and amusement. Religions. – First, Taoism, founded Gambling, drinking, and smoking are upon teachings of Lao·tse, a reformer in order, and street theatricals are com- of the seventh century before Christ. mon. His teachings have been corrupted, like Buddhism, with magic, astrology, and The Feast of Lanterns is universally various superstitions ·and divinities-a kept. Large and small lanterns are to " motley chaps. " be seen of every shape and grade of elegance, made of paper or silk, plain Next, Confucianism, a system of ethics or painted, more or less elaborately, with and political science, traced to Conpatriotic, serious, or ludicrous images fucius in the sixth century before and scenes. The riches of a shop- Christ. He visited Lao-tse, and sought keeper is to be gauged by his lanterns. to combine all that he could learn from Unusual freedom is allowed to women, those before him with the best results who are to be found in throngs in the of his own study. This moral system streets, with painted faces and elaborate has likewise received many additions dresses, merry as a marriage bell. from other religions.

P1·ogress.-1887 marks a year of ad- Judaism, some hundred or more years vance in the direction of Western civili- before Christ, found its way into China, zation, and introduction of various im- and lodged in the province of Honan. provements designed to put China at These Jews, hostile to foreigners and the head of the nations. Since then ignorant of Messiah's advent and the the Imperial College began under lead destruction of .Terusalem, destroyed of Dr. W. P. Martin; but there is still their synagogue to supply other wants; great jealousy of foreign influence. and ignorant of sacred books and rites, China wants simply to keep what she and without scribe or priest, have beimagines she has always had-the pre- come assimilated to the Chinese and eminence. These last sixteen years are Moslem elements about them. the era of the steamship company, under the supervision of Li Hung Chang; Buddhism came in from India a little of the telegraph company (1880), with before the siege of Jerusalem under only Chinese shareholders. The late Titus. However pure it was at the Mandarin, General Tso, in 1883 was led outset, it has become awfully corrupt, to try the telegraph for his business, and has now so far lost all distinctiveand having an answer from the distant ness or exclusiveness that the same wornorth within thirty-six hours, he was shipper may bow before the tablets of so shaken out of his conservatism that Confucius and the Taoist altars, as well he ~ctually built a short line from Nan- as the Buddhist shrines. king to Soochow at his own. expense ! Nestorianism dates back to the sixth century of the Christian era. Its mis· sionaries were successful during the Middle Ages, as shown by a tablet dis- about 200,000,000. About 40 societies covered in 1625. are represented, with 500 male mission- Mohammedanism came in the eighth aries, over 200 unmarried women mis- or ninth centuries, and to·day has over sionaries, and nearly as many native 30,000,000 adherents, especially in the ministers, with many more native help- Western provinces. This is a modified ers.

form of Moslem faith, largely accom- But what are these among so many?

modated to the surroundings, and has Outside of the nineteen provinciS of little infiuence on the idolatry or moral- China proper, with 386,000,000, are ity of the nation. Manchuria, with 18,000,000 ; Mongolia, Romanism found entrance in the thir- with 2,000,000 ; Thibet, with 6,000,000 ; teenth century; had success for a hun- IIi, with 2,000;000, and the islands of dred years, then fell into decline for Formosa and Hainan. Manchuria has two centuries, reviving in the latter three mission stations belonging to the part of the seventeenth, under Father Scotch United Presbyterians and Irish Ricci. From the middle of the last Presbyterians. Mongolia has had only century until the epoch of modern one missionary, the lamented Gilmour, treaties it had to work in secret. whose life reads like an apostle's.

Protestantism began with Morrison Thibet and IIi are both shut against in the first decade of this century. He missionaries, scarce one Christian man gave the Bible to the Chinese, and since or woman ever having been there ex- his day converts, schools, churches, na- cept in disguise. Formosa has a won- tive preachers have multiplied. A no- derful missionary history, to which a table era was that when the China In- separate treatment needs to be given.

land Mission began its work, specifically Of the nineteen provinces of China aiming to reach the inland parts with proper, only Hunan and Kwang-se have the Gospel. It has now over three hun- permanent mission stations I And yet dred and fifty missionaries, and occu- Hunan has 20,000,000 and Kwang-se pies eleven of the hitherto destitute more than one third as many. Travel- provinces. The English Baptists are ling missionaries may go where resident doing noble work likewise in the in- missionariess cannot stay, and in this is terior, and their missionaries, like the found perhaps a providential sign that China Inland, wear the native dress. the work of itinerant evangelism is the T'ai·shan, "the great mountain," is work for this day.

one of five, deemed sacred, and associ- Itineration is a favorite and fruitful ated with imperial worship. Four method of mission work in China. Mis- thousand years ago, and antedating the sionaries go on tours of from a week to worship at Sinai, Shuin, a predecessor nine months, preaching from place to of Confucius, came here and sacrificed. place, gathering converts into churches, On the summit, 4000 feet high, is the and sending them out to tell the Gospel leading temple, with an image repre- story to their neighbors. As they so· senting the spirit of the mountain, be- journ in the towns and villages for a fore which the worshippers fling their season they meet the Christians for money in expectation of every blessing. worship, administer sacranlents, teach For the first four months of each year classes, hold conferences with workers hosts of pilgrims come to this shrine; and conversations with inquirers, and and here beggars are found infesting then go on, leaving the little church to the holes in the rocks, and emerging bear its witness and extend the Gospel with cries of .. cash." message. Humble witnesses for Christ Less than fifty years since there were are found willing for a bare support, but 6 native converts; now there are which costs perhaps $5 a month, and nearly 60,000 ; and if increase goes on in , sometimes without even tltat help, to like ratio, fifty years more would give us go about as simple evangelists. Dr. Corbett and Dr. Nevius were wont thus generations were represented. After to go on tours, and gathered on an average about one new convert a day for a the ceremony the patriarch of the fam- period of perhaps ten years. No meth- od of work could be more primitive and ily, his grandfather, rushed upon him, apostolic. and seizing him by the queue, bound Famine has been God's evangelist in China. When relief has been rendered his hands, slapped his face, fastened by the foreign devils, while even home iriends were apathetic, the effect has him to a beam, and taunted him with been very marked, and periods of general revival and large ingathering have baing a deserter of his family faith, an always followed famine relief. apostate, an innovator. He was bound Dr. Dennis describes a representative Chinese village of some nine families thus for eight hours. and then, being among the mountains, not walled in as loosed, ran to Dr. Nevius for a refuge. usual, but scattered like a western ham- He was compelled to leave his own let, and needing no defence because too home forever, his name being struek poor to offer a prize to robbers. Three off from the list of the family, and his families were Christian, each family property forfeited. including all its living descendants. Twenty-three communicants and sev- Gospel work in the citie8 is "greatly eral bright children gathered on a week- needed. The rural class, representing day morning to be taught by the pas- the working class, has been mostly the tor. One boy had memorized all of object of labor. '1'he upper and liter- Matthew and started on the Acts. ary classes ha ve been almost totally neg- Even the old woman of seventy had lected, and thAse can be reached only her word of witness, her verse to recite, by the evangelization of the cities. We and her prayer to repeat. In the after- must have the best and foremost men noon all came together to keep the and women that Christian lands can af- Lord's Supper. It was very primitive ford to command the respect and au· and apostolic. dience of the cultured classes, and when these are reached they command the Out of every hundred converts in empire. China, ninety, perhaps, are countryfolk, and of these sixty belong to the agri- The "Statesman's Year Book for cultural class. Instead of depending on foreign help, these humble people are 1893" gives the following statistics for trained to give, and the poorest are not exempt from this duty. China: Some idea of the difficulty besetting Ar.a. Papulation. a convert may be seen in the story of China Proper.•… 1,336,841 sq. m. 386,000,000 Sen, one of Dr. Nevius's converts. Manchuria…. … 362,310 ~~ H He belonged to a family of wealth and 7,500 000 standing, and was well educated. But Mongolia. . …. … 1,288,000 H " for his conversion he might have be- 2,000,000 longed to the literati, and risen to dis- Thibet. .. ……. 651,500" " tinction. His examination of the New Jungaria …… .. 147,950" " 6,000,000 Testament begat fears and disquiet, and at last he resolved to be baptized and E. Turkestan.. . . . 431,800 H '" 600,000 face the persecution he knew was in- 580,000 evitable. At his own request he was baptized at home, that he might bear 4,218,401 sq. m. 402,680,000 witness among his kindred where three China proper is divided into nineteen provinces.

Most Chinese are Buddhists and Con- fucianists at the same time; many of them are also Taoists. There are about 30,000,000 Mohammedans in China, chiefly found in the northeast and southwest. Roman Catholics number about 1,000,000. 1rlost of the aborie;i- nal hill tribes are still nature-worshIp- pers. Protestant adherents number 60,- 000. Accordine; to Vahl's estimates, there are 66 sOCIeties at work in China. There are 12 tract and educational so- cieties, and 6 ladies' societies support workers. Of the other 48 societies, 18 are British, 13 are continental, and 17 – American. These societies support about 1500 mIssIonaries, including wives. There are over 100 medical missionaries and 105 hospitals and dis- pensaries. Native helpers number over 20,000, and native churches 525. There were over half a million copies of the Bible, in whole orin part, distributed in 1893.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Three deaths have lately occurred, in corded him, and he led the way in prowidely separated districts, which have moting world-wide missions as well as an important bearing on the work of home evangelization. A great gap is Christ at home and abroad. left by his death, and the whole work of God feels his loss. Rev. Charles F. Deems, pastor of the "Church of the Strangers," in New And now comes a startling news that York, died universally lamented. As Rev. John L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, a preacher, an author, a man of affairs, China, another of our editorial corre· he will be missed not only in that city, spondents, also passed away about Ocbut wherever honest, earnest work for tober 26th, after nearly forty years of God is done. He was a many-sided consecrated service. He landed in man, evangelical in spirit, wise in coun· China in 1854, and six months more sel, charitable and magnanimous in would have completed his forty years. sympathy. His dying words were, With his wife, he began work at Ning- " My faith holds out." po, and after aCfluiring some knowl- edge of the language, went to Hang. Rev. Dr. Robert Steel, of Sydney, chow, the capital of the province, some one of our editorial correspondents, died hundred miles off, and there began a October 9th, having for eight weeks new station, lodging in the houses of suffered from an affection of the liver, the natives and preaching to people though not in pain. He was buried who then for the first time heard of October 11th at the Necropolis, in Syd. Jesus. The disturbance of peaceful reney, a vast concourse of all classes of lations between China and England people evincing their sorrow and re- drove him back to Ningpo ; and when, spect; and largely attended memorial in 1860, new treaties opened new ports services were held October 15th. In and furnished new facilities, he was the October issue of this REVIEW Dr. among the first to remove to Chefoo, Gracey made mention of Dr. Steel and in the Shantung Province spent the (p. 768), little knowing that in the same rest of his useful life. month his career was to close. Dr. Steel's influence was felt throughout He ventured upon a novel method of the Southeastern Pacific as the inde- procedure. Having no native helpers fatigable worker for the spread of as yet, he made itinerating tours, preach- Christian missions, and his works will ing and talking with the people as he long follow him. For thirty years he went, and often travelling in a wheelhad been the foremost representative of barrow drawn by a horse or donkey; the Presbyterian Church in " the Aus- afterward adapting the native vehicle tralian world," in the pastorate of St. to carry his bed, books for distribution, Stephen's Church, and he held to the and supplies. His tours were repeated, last his position as leader. Instructive going over the same ground, and thus as a preacher, faithful as a pastor, at- following up previous impressions, tractive as a man, aggressive as a work- gathering converts into churches, and er, he made his church a rallying point sending them out as native evangelists and a radiating point. But he was much to spread good tidings. When famine more than a Presbyterian. His catholic threatened the people with starvation, spirit overflowed in work for the king- he devised with statesman"like wisdom dom of God at large. As PresiUent of means of relief, and himself went with the Faculty of St. Andrew's College, wheel-barrow loads of "cash" to disfor twenty·eight years he taught the tribute it in person. Thus by Christian theological students. Every honor the love he won the hearts of the starving Church could give was gratefully ac- people, and turned famine itself into an evangelist. He proved himself a sort black, rich or poor, were presented and of missionary general and statesman, compared. Those who could not go and, like Dr. Corbett, raised up an will have opportunity to read a full rearmy of converted natives who" went port soon to be published. We have everywhere preaching the Word." watched this young organization from its birth, and rejoiced in its constant His visits to America have been an and healthy growth. It is seeking to inspiration and an impulse to the solve the problem of " Applied Chrischurches, colleges, and theological semi- tianity," and we believe the time is apnaries he visited. From his last visit proaching when it will become an inin 1890-91 he had recently returned to ternational convention, meeting occa- China, to give his matured powers to sionally beyond the sea and promoting aid in the revision of the Bible transla- fellowship between all true Christian tions into Chinese. But his heart was workers. enfeebled by long labor and much exposure, and he suddenly passed away, Side by side with this notice we may leaving a memory that will stand like place a record of the twenty-first annia monument beside that of Morrison versaryof the founding of the "Jerry and others in the noble apostolic suc- McAuley Mission," 316 Water Street, cession. in New York, celebrated lately. Mr. Cutting presided. and Dr. Burrell made Books desired to be examined and re- the main address at the afternoon sesviewed should be sent to the editor di- sion, and President Huyler was in the 7'ect, at 2320 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, chair in the evening, and Colonel Ketchor to such of the editorial staff as the um and ex-Governor Lounsbury were author wishes to receive them personal- speakers. More than forty witnesses ly. In the immense mass of exchanges spoke of their own conversion before a and similar matter going to the pub- crowd that thronged the mission rooms; lishers, a book is always liable to be lost in fact, half the audience was made up sight of, or unwrapped before its real of the outcast classes, whose special destination is noted, or transferred to the rescue the McAuley work aims to seeditors of THE HOMILETIC REVIEW as cure. During the last year Colonel meant for them. If authors and pub- Hadley, Superintendent, has had 40,000 lishers who publish works bearing upon men at these meetings, and about $6000 missions and who wish the REVIEW to have been raised. It is no depreciation notice their issues, would send to the of any other agencies for benevolent editor-in-chief personally, he would work to say that no ten churches in the either review them himself, or assign city, combined, have effected as much such task to other competent hands. for the reclamation of drunkards, thieves, criminals, and outcasts as this The eighth convention of " Christian wonderful mission; and no one can Workers" assembled, November 9th- understand it without both reading 15th, in Atlanta, Ga., and in interest Jerry McAuley's life and going in perseems to have reached another stage of son to see how Colonel Ha<l.ley, his fit . advance. President Torrey and Secre- successor, carries on the work. Such tary Collins proved as usual equal to a reading and such a seeing will conthe occasion. Stebbins and Lamh vert the most apathetic soul. helped in song, and the lengthy programme was successfully managed. The Church Missionary Society has Every phase of holy work was pre- had a communication from one of the sented, and the various forms of effort clergy of the Established Church, to in behalf of the rescue of the lost, the effect that twenty-seven of his own whether among young or old, white or parish-all of them of the working class save one, a Cambridge studenthad" lIimultaneously and spontaneously work of Dr. George Smith, the Memoir offered themselves for the foreign of Henry Martyn, heretofore referred field I" That shows what one mission- to in these pages as the latest and maary-spirited man can do ! turest product of that accomplished au- thor and missionary biographer. This Judge Terrell, the United States Min- work on Martyn is the fullest and comister at the Sublime Porte, has induced pletest we have ever seen. It leaves the Turkish authorities to per-mit women nothing more to be added, and is indisto practise medicine within the Sultan's pensable to every complete missionary territory; and to Dr. Mary P. Eddy. library. It is graphic, vivid, pictorfal. daughter of that forty years' mission- It is not a description, it is a portrait. ary of the Presbyterian Board, Rev. Dr. Smith has spared no pains, and the Dr. W. W. Eddy, the honor belongs of intelligent reader will accord him the achieving this victory and overcoming laurels his labor demands. the long-built barriers to woman's medical mission work. Miss Eddy, recently Of all books on missions which we graduated from the Woman's Medical have read of late, none deserves warmer College, New York, was bent on mak- tribute than another, likewise -pubing a final test as to whether a woman, lished by F. H. Revell Company, viz., armed with II medical diploma, could "The Holy Spirit in Missicns," the penetrate this wall of exclusion; and course of lectures delivered in April, she has done it. A new era thus opens 1892, on the Graves' Foundation, at for Turkey and for woman. New Brunswick, before the Theologi- cal Seminary of the Reformed Church, Among the bOQks which deserve no- by our esteemed co·editor, Rev. A. J. tice we must mention the Memoir of Gordon, D.D. The volume treats of Adolph Saphir, that marvellous exam- the subject under six heads: The Holy ple of a converted Jew, and" Ws great Spirit's Programme, Preparation and book on the" Divine Unity of Scrip- Administration and Fruits in Missions; ture," which is, perhaps, without any and then the Spirit's Prophecies as to superior as an unfolding of the riches Missions and Help in Missions. of the Word of God. Dr. Saphir was a Throughout the Spirit of God ishonseer. He had an insight into the Scrip- ored and exalted, and if this book does tures that was Johannian for SUbtlety not call attention to the one sovereign and Pauline for clearness. Thsse are remedy for all failures. both in our not distinctively missionary books, but methods and motives, our work and they form a grand contribution to mis- our spirit, we know not where such sionary literature, for at every point remedy is to be found. Every reader they touch the work of the kingdom; ought to read and study this grand and especially do they lend a mighty series of lectures. impulse to the work of witness among the Jews. The Ufeof Saphir shows the Dr. MoAil's Suooessor Ooming to possibilities wrapped up in one Hebrew America. convert. The work on the Scripture, wWch was his last and best, reveals the Friends of the McAll Mission will be thread of God's purpose concerning pleased to learn of the visit to America His people running through both Testa- of Mr. Greig, since Dr. McAll's death ments, and binding prophecy and history the executive head of the mission in together. France. He is expected to remain until February 24th. He comes that he may These books are both published by be brought into closer relations with Fleming H. Revell Company, 112 Fifth his A.merican constituency, and give to Avenue, New York, as also is that great it the benefit of his personal knowledge, and to stimulate the American MeAD Association in its efforts to further the careful and economical administration cause which lies so close to the hearts of missionary funds; and, while satis- of aU who desire the coming of God's fied that in no part of church affairs is kingdom in France. so great economy shown as in the col- Mr. Greig is a man of intense person- lection and distribution of funds for ality and great e~ecutive ability. He foreign missionary work, it would em- has an unaffected but telling way of phasize the importance of still further stating facts, and believes profoundly effort being made to perfect and sim- in the power of those facts. plify the financial business of these The Board will try to arrange his boards. To this end it adopts the fol· route so as to give as many as possible lowing resolution: of the auxiliaries and the friends of That the Conference urge upon the the mission in the towns and cities boards of foreign missions the careful where the auxiliaries are found, an op- consideration of plans for analyzing ap- portunity to meet him and to hear him propriations and expenditures. with 8 speak. N. B. PARKHURST, view to securing, if possible, some uni- Preaident of the American NcAlZ A8soci- formity in this respect which will make ation. the study of different forms of work more practical.

Missionary Oonferenoe. 4. The Conference deeply feels the importance of developing spiritual pow- At a gathering of the secretaries of er and stimulating missionary effort in fifteen foreign missionary societies in the native churches, and desires to ex- New York in May last, the. following press its unanimous and emphatic conresolutions were unanimously adopted: viction that this interest rightly takes 1. The importance of the examples the first place in the thought, both of and deeds of the apostles. who were missionary boards at home and of mis- divinely commissioned to plant the sionary laborers in the field. It would Christian Church in so many parts of call the especial attention of missionary the Roman Empire, is to be lleartily laborers to the importance of this part recognized, and, so far as a change of of their work, and would urge, as an circumstances will admit, the methods indispensable condition to success in of evangelistic work in New Testament this effort, a deepened tone of personal days are to be taken as instruction and Christian life.

guide to the missionary work of to day. 5. The Conference is agreed that the 2. The Conference, recognizing the direct preaching of the Gospel should desire of some of the more able and have precedence in all missionary effort.

promising native converts in many Other forms of work-educational, lit- fields to visit America and enjoy the erary, and medical-are important, but advantages of the schools a::td Christian they should be subsidiary to the prime life of this country, is at the same time matter of giving the Gospel for the sal- agreed in the conviction, warranted by vation and edification of the people.

the expressed judgment of the mission. 6. In awakening the churches on the aries on the field and the experience of subject of the world's cvangelization, past years, that native converts should the main instrumentality is a faithful be discouraged from coming to Europe ministry giving regular instruction on and America for education; that the the essential obligation of giving the Conference is unanimously of the opin- Gospel to mankind and the progress of ion that Buch natives educated in Ameri- mission work. The success of all other ca should not be commissioned on the agencies will largely depend on the en- ordinary missionary basis. thusiasm of pastors in preaching the 3. The Conference desires to express Gospel of missions.

its conviction of the importance of a 7. The Conference heartily rejoices in the growing interest of the young Dr. James 1. Good calls attention to people of our churches in this great a misstatement on p. 860 of the Novemwork of evangelizing the world, and ber, 1893, REvmw, where the statement recognizes in these youth the promise is made, "Two hundred and eightyand strength of the church of the fu- one years followed, during which no ture. It earnestly recommends that in voice was uplifted for Jesus." He says every possible way this interest be so the Dutch Reformed Church had misrecognized and guided as to secure both sionaries in Brazil in the seventeenth an increasing number of volunteers for century. the foreign field and enlarged gifts to our mission treasuries, and the enthusi- The interest in foreign missions has astic devotion of our youth to this su- been much increased by two rallie8for preme movement of the age. foreign missions in the Presbytery of New Brunswick, N. J. One series of The Way Germany Looks at Us.-Dr. meetings was held among the churches, Stil.ckenberg, of Berlin, writes: in which G. W. Knox, D.D., of Japan, and others spoke, and another rally "The religious life of the United among the young people's societies, at States is continually denounced in Eu- which Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, rope as superficial, hypocritical, purl- Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, and others tanical–a mere Sunday formality or described the needs and work in the luxury. Its real power is estimated by fields which they represent. Both the corruption in official life; by the series of meetings were held under the fearful record of crime and laxity of direction of the Presbyterial Commitjustice; by the management of large tee of New Brunswick. It would withcities, as reported by our own papers; out doubt be most helpful if this exby the character of a large part of the ample were widely followed in other press admitted into families, with all the sections of the country. disgusting and polluting details of crime; by the prevailing worldliness, A Classified .Digest of the Records of which has even crept into churches; by the Society fOl' tlte Propagation of the appalling statistics of intemperance; by Gospel in Foreign Parts (1701-1892) has Mormonism, spiritualism, and similar been publisbed at the Society's office in excrescences. These are regarded as London, and is a voluminous work of particularly American, and as striking nearly 1000 pages. It is edited by Mr. evidence of our real godlessness in spite Pascoe, and does credit to his industry, of all our professions." for it occupied all his leisure for five years. It presents the vast field of the Miss Annie R. Taylor, of whose jour- Society's work in over eighty fields, ney into Thibet we spoke in our Jan- extending over ninety years, with unuary issue, has collected a party of five usually comprehensive indices of conwho will accompany her back to Thibet tents. making it a sort of encyc1opredia, early this year. They go forth relying of the S. P. G. It may be of interest on God for funds and for the opening of to note the fact that the English bishop closed doors. Some contributions have (Exeter) is giving the North American already been made to the work, but portion of the book as the subject-mat- .£600 or £700 ($3000-$3500) are needed ter upon which his examinations will further. Contributions may be sent to be conducted next Trinity. William Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, E. C. The prayers of God's people are A. T. P. especially desired for this work,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign the debates, and an earnest desire was Periodicals. shown to make the Church a pure Church, free from reproach, sound in BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, doctrine, and vigorous in life." MASS.

CHINA. – " It is a great satisfaction to the -Manchuria, it is known, is the north- committee [of the Church Missionary ern province of the Mantchu Tartars, Society] that Bishop Moule, to whom to which the present reigning family the offer of a home sphere was recently belongs. The United Presbyterian made, has elected to continue for the .iUissionary Record remarks: "There is, present his onerous labors as a mission- so far as I know, no mission in China ary bishop in China. The anti-foreign which has gained so many converts prejudices of many of the literary and during its earlier years as the United official classes in that land show little Presbyterian Mission in Manchuria. It signs of abatement. At the interior is only seventeen years since the first stations in the northwest of Fuh-Kien missionary entered Mookden, and the attacks were made of a peculiarly vio- number of members on the roll, includ- lent and offensive kind on Dr. Rigg ing Tieling, Kaiyuen, Maimaigai, and and the Rev. S. H. Phillips in May and other places worked from that centre October last. but through God's great is above 1100. In other cities there goodness neither of them was perma- are over 450 members. The Irish Pres- nently injured, and both hope to be byterian membership is nearly 500. permitted to continue their labors in Thus the total number of converts gath- that district. Persecution has also been ered into the Presbyterian Church of rife in some localities against the native Manchuria within twenty years is up- Christians for non-compliance with ward of 2000. To this have to be add- idolatrous customs. That opposition ed those who have been baptized, but to Christianity is not general, however, who have since died or have left the among the people, is proved by the province. The Scottish and Irish mis- large increase in the number of adhe- sions work together. Last year a united rents. In Fuh Kien there are more by presbytery was formed, the aim of the 840 than in 1891, and in the T'ai Chow missionaries and the Boards being to district of Cheh-Kiang 98 were bap- build up a strong, united native church,- tized during the year. Dr. Duncan who shall know nothing of the differ- Main says: 'The doors open to the ences which separate the various sec- medical missionary are legion. The tions of the Church at home. The an- difficulty is not to find them, but to nual meetings of the presbytery were find time to enter them. Weare the held when we "-delegates from home centre of gravity, and they gravitate to -" were in Newchwang. Mr. Carson, us without difficulty.' It is manifest of the Irish Mission, was chosen Mod- that a wide door is open for itinerant erator, but it was understood that next missionaries almost throughout China.

year a native elder would be appointed The provinces of K wang Si and of to that office. At the meetings of com- Kiang: Si were visited during the year mittees and conferences between the by Dr. Colbourne and Mr. Phillips re- missionaries English was spoken, but spectively; and the far more distant the proceedings of the presbytery were province of Sz·Chllen has been safely conducted in Chinese. The native reached by Mr. and Mrs. Horsburgh elders took the most prominent part in and thuir party of nine, and he believtlll

GENERAL MISBIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

their lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the COUl't and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people. the records of histhe Ohronicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fnr good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the suband inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the' sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with t.he 'Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a Jew.ghts where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many good three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He is now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in medireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most effecour modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace."-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohine8e Obse1"1Je'l". by the zealons and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. but sinners, to repentance." The Na- tional Bible Society of Scotland has – " Natu1·al ilepravity. How may published in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- lIark, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowledgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to entheir lives are as safe there as in Eng- force it. Still it is possible for us land. The society is greatly indebted largely to quote from the ordinary conto the China Inland Mission for con- fession of one and all that the good are stant help and counsel to this party, few and the bad are many. Their both at the court and in Sz-Chuen." moral teachings, their common prov- erbs, the general conversation and prac- -Professor EICHLER, reported in tice of the people, the records of histhe OMonicle, remarks, in speaking of tory, and the sentiments of their curthe fondness of the Chinese for tracts: rent literature may well be taken in .' It is a remarkable fact that the ma- evidence of the depravity of human jority of the authors of these tracts, nature, that however originally formed even the Confucianists, seek to give fl)r good it has grievously degenerated weight and importance to their moral and turned to evil. But more than teaching by the authority of the gods, this, we are led to the plain and posirepresenting them as Divine revelations tive teaching of the Bible on the sub· and inspirations. Of some of those ject, and in confirmation of it we have tracts not only the contents but the the Ten Commandments on which to whole book are said to be inspired; it insist in thought and feeling, in word is pretended that cover and everything and deed, as possessed of Divine auelse have been received from a god or thority, and having the sanction of genius. This is, for instance, the case every man's conscience, which in the with the' Divine Panorama,' and ap- Chinese view is equivalent to the depears from one of its pictures. This crees of heaven. They are ail-powershows that religion is in China, as every- ful in this respect. Only a .few nights where, the backbone of morals. Con- ago I was urging their claims and residered from a broad Christian point of quirements on a large audience of some view. these tracts contain many goou three hundred Chinese, and at the close words, even some deep truths. But one rose up and in a most excited manby the side of these we notice sayings ner declared in the presence of the and exhortations which sound to our whole assembly that he had broken ear most ridiculous and childish, and everyone of these commandments, and doctrines that are obviously false and felt himself to be a grievous sinner. erroneous. Frequently detailed de- He i3 now a candidate for baptism. scriptions of vices are given, which re- What is wanted is to deepen the conmind one of the sermons preached by viction of inward and total depravity, the capuchins in mec1ireval times, or of and this, we believe, can most elIec-, our modern sensational novels and tually be done by enforcing the claims newspaper accounts of criminal cases. of the Divine law. It has been given It is questionable if men are made bet- for the purpose, and the more clearly ter by any of these." it is understood and felt, so much bet- ter are we prepared for apprehending -It would be interesting to know, and appreciating the rich provisions of from competent observers, how far the the Gospel of grace. "-Rev. W. Mumcrime of female infanticide is reduced HEAD, in Ohinese ObseJ·ve1·. by the zealous and noble warfare which we understand that Buddhism wages -" I came not to call the righteous, against it. hut sinners, to repentance." The N a- tional Bible Society of Scotland has _" Natu1'al depravity. How may publisherl in Chinese" The Gospel of this be brought forward as a funda- :abrk, with Explanations." Both the mental point in our Christian teaching? plan and the execution are highly com- There is a general acknowlerlgment of mended by Dr. Griffith John, of the it in China, though not, of course, to London Missionary Society; Dr. W. S. the same extent as we are called to en-

EXTRACTS AND TRANBLATIOl'!"B

Swanson, Presbyterian Church of Eng- deed; yet what avail aIll'egrets I"-Dr.

land; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, China FABER, quoffed in Indian Witnes8.

Inland l£ission; Rev. J. W. Stevenson, -Dr. Ashmore, in the Ohine8e Re- General &ieretary Shanghai Missionary corder, is of opinion that as devotion to Conference; Rev. William Muirhead, a vagabond is a poor exhibition of fidel- London Missionary Society ; Archdea- ity, especially in a wife who forsakes con Wolfe, and others. her husband for the vagabond's sake, -" AB .false coin does not cease to so reverence for a monkey or a snake be false coin because it has a few grains is a poor exhibition of faith in those of silver in it, 80 neither does false re- who are bound to worship the Most ligion cease to be false religion because High God. As Dr. Arnold remarks, it has some grains of truth in it. Joe kindness, even to an animal, is always Smith's Mormonism has some grains of praiseworthy (provided, of course, it is truth in it, and some passages stolen out proportional), but veneration is honorof the Bible; so also has Mohammedan- able only when shown to that which is ism. Do they, on that account, cease venerable. Then it elevates; otherwise to be false religions? It is a wonder it degrades.

how sane and sensible men, who would -" In the town of Tshin-shiu a Chiscrutinize a ten-cent piece if they sus- nese banker lately applied to Missionpected it to be short of silver, will pass ary Grant with the request that he such monstrous counterfeits when it would recommend to him ten or more comes to the subject of religion."- native Christianfi, to be employed in Ohine86 Rec01·der. his business. He remarked that he had -Under the impulse proceeding from found that the Christians were the only William Burns, there are now little people in the place that could be trustgroups of Mantchu ChriRtians from the ed. A similar request had been preborders of Mongolia on the west to be- viously addressed to the same missionyond the borders of Corea on the east, ary by another business man…- Monat8and on the boundaries of Eastern Sibe- bliiti(fl' (Calw.).

ria. Ea.ch convert i~ an humble but -This does not agree very well with effective apostle, as Professor KrUger re- the accusation that Chinese converts marks. The hard·headed Scotch, it is have lost Confucian virtues, without remarked, insist on a thoroughly found- having gained Christian virtues. There ed rather than on a rapidly spreading is no spiritual shock in turning from work. Both seem to be vouchsafed to Confucianism to the Gospel, for Conthem. fucianism is little more than a system -" We have three camps in the Prot- of external ethics, mostly good as far elltant missions in China-camps not as it goes, and deepened rather tha.n separated because of religious cere- contradicted by Christ.

monies and practices, but because of -June 9th. 1892, a young married thrt(J dijf(fl'ent names for the 8ame God. woman died in Jlishan, Kiangsi, the It ill almost incredible, but the facts only Christian in the place. As the not only speak, they cry out with em- fruit of her triumphant death·bed phasis. Even the harmony which pre- twenty-four were bapt,ized on the 2d of vails elsewhere among the different the following August. This was by churches (with all their other differ- no means the only influence, but seems ences) concerning the Word of God in to have been the crowning one. the Bible and derotiona,lliterature, tracts and hymn.books, has been torn asunder -A Christian baker in Shangshan in China.. Each of the three camps has has inscribed on his bread-baskets: its own Bible, etc. This is sad, in- "Jesus Christ appeared in the world

GENERAL MISSIONAlI.T INTEI,LIGENCE

1"892 years ago." This often, on in- apparent. The Mings did but little to quiry made, serves him as a text for a recover the glory of the empire or reo testiI)J.ony. store it to its wonted vigor. The Man- -" China needs knowledge. What chus have produced two illustrious a parody on the name of education is rulers, who did much for their country the system now in vogue in China I A in their long and prosperous reigns. I young man, having spent fifteen or refer, of course, to the reigns of K'angtwenty years in hard study, reaches the hsi and K'ien-Iung ; but they did not goal of his ambition and becomes a Siu succeed in checking the downward ten· Ts'ai, or it may be a Kli. Jen, and what dency of the country, or restore the is the net result of his attainments in courage, the buoyancy, the vigor that knowledge and mental training? He characterized the glorious period of the has simply learned how to read and Sung. write; he bas obtained a knowledge of some of the ancient history of his own " The country does not contain within country ; and he has learned those pre- itself the elements for its own recuper· cepts about personal conduct, family ation. New life is needed from some government, and political economy external source, and we cannot doubt which make up the sum of the moral that in the providence of God this great teachings of the Four Books and Five country is now being brought into vital Classics. He has learned nothing of contact with the Christian civilization nature or of nature's God; no geog- of the West, in order to start again on the path of progress."-Ibid.

raphy of his own or other countries, no history of other nations, no science, English Notes. no mathematics, no astronomy, etc.

He knows nothing, in short, of those BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON.

most common facts concerning the The llIi8sionary Penny.-A Missionworld about him that a ten-year-old ary Pence Association is now associated boy in Christian lands has long since with the Aldersgate Street branch of learned at his mother's knee. the Young Men's Christian Association, London. During the past year all the " The Chinese need improved educa- leading societies as well as many smaller tional methods. Their system, while missions have received tangible help, on it develops the memory in a wonderful the principle that "mony a mickle manner, and indeed leaves nothing to maks a muckle." Every penny subbe desired in the mere power of retain- scribed goes to the society named oy ing words, yet it dwarfs the other pow· the donor, without any deduction for ers of the mind, ruins the reasoning working expenses. Hitherto the penny faculty, destroys the imagination, pre- has been weekly, but a section is now vents independence of thought, checks added for those disposed to join the original investigation, and is altogether penny-per-day class. vicious and totally inadequate to develop the God-given powers of the hu- Oentral Soudan Mis8ion.-This is a man mind."-Rev. A. P. PARKER, new scheme originated, under God, by Methodist Episcopal (South) Mission, Mr. Hermann Harris, who during the Soochow. in Chinese Reco1'der. past four months has been at work in -" My study of the past history and England stirring up interest in the Sou- present condition of the Chinese leads dan. Nine fresh workers have been me to believe that they reached their secured, some of whom are on their highest stage of civilization in the Sung way to their destination, and the others Dynasty, and that the Mongolian inva- are speedily to follow. The intention sion wAs the turning-point, the period is ultimately to oecupy the Central of that arrest of progress which is so Soudan and the countries lying round

ENGLISH NOTES

Lake Chad. How this region is to be a modest and unobtrusive way. "The occupied is not a matter of sight. The story of this work has only to be sim- scheme is launched in faith. Some ply told in order to awaken the sym- knowledge of the needs, however, is pathies of such as break the silence of possessed, and a translation of the each new-born day with the prayer, Hausa Scriptures, the common lan- 'Thy kingdom come.' " We hope guage of the region, is in course. The next month to supply some details re- methods to be employed are the same specting a society of which next to as those already in use in their North nothing has been known, but which African work in Tripoli, which combines seems to have been no mean auxiliary medical mission work with active evan- of "the kingdom of God, which com- gelization and the distribution of Scrip- eth not with observation."

ture portions. A council of six mem- bers has been constituted, of which for Spiritual Destitution of the Soudan.- the present Mr. R. Caldwell, of St. Bishop Hall, who leaves shortly for Martin's House, Gresham Street, Lon- the Niger, is also, like Mr. Hermann don, E. C., is the secretary and treas- Harris. to whom I have referred, seek- urer. ing to awaken missionary interest in behalf of the Soudan, and is being sup- Dr. J. G. Paton.-This renowned ported in his appeals by Bishop Olumissionary from the New Hebrides has wole, a native of Abeokuta, whose parthe ear at present, as far as the inevitable limitations of time and space admit. ents were heathen. Bishop Hall, howof our great metropolis. Exeter Hall ever, would only have those to come was much too small for the eager crowds forth as helpers who have placed them- selves unreservedly under the control that sought admis3ion. No reception could have been more cordial and en- of God the Holy Ghost. In his view Africa is a demonized land, where thusiastic ; and what seldom happens, even the suburban meetings now in temptations "strong and deep" assail course show the like popular eagerness the laborers, and where the' men, givand interest. Dr. Paton tells an un- ing themselves up to demons, become varnished tale, with much simplicity of demons. The bishop's words recall to spirit and practical address, pointing us the darkest chapter in John Newthe moral as he proceeds, and ever and ton's biography, and the significant anon pleading out of a full heart that phrase, then frequently used in those parts of Africa, ., that such a white his Master may receive His own. We have seldom seen the sunshiny charac- man is grown black;" the reference -being not a change in complexion, but ter of Christian service better embodied and expressed. It was better than any disposition, arising from the positive amount of optimism, for it was the real- power exercised by demoniac inlluism of Christ's own felt presence, and ences. At present there are 60,000,000 of the faith that can tread the- stormy in the Soudan without a missionary. sea. Bishop Oluwole spoke of work done, Dr. Paton appeals for five more mis- and also of the special difficulties that sionaries and the means to support beset their labors. The church at them, and believes that the missionary Lagos was pervaded, he said, by a staff thus reinforced would be adequate missionary spirit. They had trained to the conquest of all the islands in the workers and eleven mission stations in Hebrides' group. touch with the church at Lagos, which, though not all self-supporting, had ElMngeliool Oontinental Society. – The nearly reached that point. The main Ohri8tian has recently drawn attention difficulty was the question of polygamy, to this society, which has, during the which was one of the hardest customs past fifty years, done excellent work in to break down i and another stumbling-

GENERAL lIIISSIONARY I.NTELLI~CE

block was the importation of ardent missionary sense, and cents.-Oumberspirits of the worst description. To land PreIJbytfJl'ian. these were to be added the low tone of European traders. -Professor Everett, of Harvard Uni- versity, is credited with saying that Olteering Tidinga from Uganda.-Mr. •• not until rich men come to under- stand that they do not own their wealth, Arthur B. Fisher, a member of the but owe it, will the curse be taken off riches. " Church Missionary Society Mission in -A recent writer, who to all appear- Ugands, forwards interesting particu- ance knows whereof he speaks, makes bold to affirm that neither Hinduil nor lars of the work there. At Mingo a Mohammedans minister to the poor from sympathy, or from any spirit of 'large church, holding some 5000 people philanthropy, but out of pure selfish- ness, to gain merit for themselves, to haR been built by the natives, and is offset their sin and guilt.

filled on Sundays, while there are daily -A Mohammedan in Malacca urged this objectiou against the Bible: .. It is clllsses and morning worship attended too holy; if we took it up we could not cheat, nor lie, nor get on in busiby 600 people. The Baruma tribe, of ness."

which Stanley has written much, has -After listening to his accusers for some years, it is no more than fair to become interested in the Word of God, allow him to speak for himself. Sir Edwin Arnold is reporteel to have said: and Buganda Christians have gone to .. I have been criticised for an implied comparison between Buddhism and their islands to teach them to read. Christianity in regard to doctrines de- rived from them Itnd principles con- Copies of Holy Scripture are eagerly tained in them relilpectively. No such object was in my mind. Forme, Chrisbought throughout the whole region. tianity, rightly viewed, is the crowned queen of religion, immensely superior In Singo 2000 books were sold, and to every other; and, though I am so great an admirer of much that is great in five days a church and house for the in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon missionaries were built. The church on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exholds 600 people, and on the first Sun- change the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads. " – Canadian Ohurch Magday 400 were present. This number a~ine. has gone on to increase. Mr. Fisher -Said the dying Pestalomi: .. I fiays, " God has planted in the hearts of have lived like a beggar that beggars might learn to live like men." t bis people a longing after Himself." -" I don't want anyone to pity me. After telling of the driving out of the I am going to the tip-top field of the world," said Rev. Daniel Lindley, of Mohammedans, who made a wild rush the early Zulu mission, at a meeting (l)f the American Board, when a natural upon the Protestants to their own con- fmuissisoino~aarnyd who have robbed every from time to time, Mr.

Fisher adds: "Before Bishop Tucker left us he ordained six natives, all good, tried and true men, full of love for soul:. These, together with numbers of other Christians, will branch out into the country, and, we trust, gather in preciou!! souls who are waiting to hear the tl~uth. The work here is de- lightful. Who would not spend and be spent here among this loving and grate- ful people? Ob, that hundreds of our young men would lift up their eyes and look on this field-not as those inter- ested, but as those responsible for the gathering in of the precious sheaves !"

THE KINGDOM. -Missionarv sentiment is valuable ttnly when it i~ properly combined with strain of sadness had characterized the clared that India did not want a Chris- farewell messages of missionaries about tianity which tolerated such atrocities.

to return to their stations. Yes, yes, yes, alas! But then, per -A farmer in Dakota was asked how contra, "While the Hindu is shocked they came to feel that they could afford at the killing of a cow for food, and the to build a church so soon after a crop Buddhist carefully avoids killing any failure, and he replied: "When we animal, neither finds special occasion lack a plough or a reaper we say we for concern in the death of a man. must have one, and go to town and buy India in the past has been one vast it. We had no suitable plaoe for meet- slaughter-house of humanity, under the ing, and felt that we must MOO one. It sanctions of Hinduism. Men have been was a necessity. And 80 we built it." flayed alive, mangled under the wheels Would that all felt the imperative of idol cars, drowned in the Ganges, necessity of preaching the Gospel to 'the sacred river.' Women have been every creature ! cursed, crushed, burned on funeral piles, and subjected to every form of -He may have the number some· shame. Even to-day harlots form a what too large, but in his "Foreign part of the sacred service of the Hindu Missions after a Century" Dr. J. S. temples." As an indignant sister ex- Dennis suggests: " We are fully justi- claims: " And the representative of fied in estimating that there were slight- this horrible, obscene, and filthy religion lyover 100,000 conversions in the for- is invited to Christian America to leceign mission fields of all evangelical ture us on the lJ1Yil8 ofcanned meat! Why churches during the year 1892. This could he not find time to answer Mrs. you will notice is an average of fully Palmer'S question on what Hinduism 2000 per week. Think of it, my had done for women ?" friends! As you gathered together in the house of God from Sabbath to 8ab- -The Maan has the following acbath during the past year, to render count of a "feeling after" God in the your thanks to your Heavenly Father case of a Kaffir woman: "Even when for His blessings and His bounties and I was a young girl, and before ever the His benefits to you and yours, you Gospel had been brought into this land, might have added another note of I felt a trouble of heart. On a certain thanksgiving for more than 2000 souls- day, while working in the field, I was a number that would pack our largest all at once drawn to thinking about the churches to their very doors, gathering great God. I looked up to heaven, together, every Sabbath of the year, fell upon my knees, but could say nothliterally out of every tribe, and tongue, ing, for I only felt how bad my heart and people, and nation, to sit down to- was. I went home and related what gether for the first time to partake of had befallen me to my parents, who asthe communion of the Lord's Supper." sured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused that feeling In -The belief in the efficacy of human me; I must fetch and burn a bunch of flesh for medicinal purposes, still preva.- long grass and thorns, and rub the ashes lent in China, lingers also in Japan, vigorously into my skin, and then I where a man who killed his wife in might expect to feel better. Of course order to serve up her liver to his aged I did so, but it was of no use. I remother was sentenced quite recently to mained wretched until a missionary nine years' hard labor.-R. S. GUNDRY, came here. People told me about him. in Fortnightly Re'Die'llJ.

-The slaughter-houses of Chicago I lost no time in going with my hus- called out a tlerce denunciation from a band to see and hear him, and we re- representative of the Hindu religion at solved to settle in the dwelling-place of the Parliament of Religions. He de- the Christians… WOMAN'S WORK. -Who can measure the benefit to the -Say not that the days of miracles world of Pastor Fliedner's Kaiserswerth are'over, for in this, the last decade of institution for the training of deacon· the nineteenth century, it has come to esses, from which nearly 3000 have pass that, after repeated efforts, backed gone out, and to all parts of the world, by abundant political pressure from without taking vows, with nothing of foreign ambassadors, and after long the medilllval or sepulchral in their look waiting and wriggling, the Sultan has or demeanor; in the Master's name actually given authorization to Miss and in His spirit to go gladly wherever Mary P. Eddy, M.D., an American called, to live or to die, if only they can girl, to practise her profession within minister as angels of mercy and peace.

the bounds of his dominions ! -The College Women's Settlements, -Nineteen years ago two graduates to be found in New York, Philadel· of Mt. Holyoke founded the Huguenot phia, Boston, etc., are among the new Seminary in Wellington, Cape Colony, things which, when in fit hands, are also after receiving most urgent appeals to among the good things for use in the establish an institution which would degraded portions of our great cities.

give the daughters of South Africa -The sphere of woman is a narrow some of the educational and religious one in all heathen lands. In India she advantages of their more favored "can grind, spin cotton, sometimes American sisters. The faculty now pull punkahs, and carry mortar, and no numbers 20, and more than 1000 young other way of supporting' herself is women, descendants of the Dutch, open." To be a washer-woman, a French, and English settlers, have been cook, a housemaid, a dressmaker, or students. The standard of edueation anything else of that kind, is out of the has been gradually raised, until now the question. Such is public sentiment, pupils compete successfully at the gov- and because there are no teachers. ernment and university examinations Zenana missionaries are endeavoring to at Cape Town. The school is self-sup- work a revolution at this point, and to porting, and also supports some mis- open up various honorable ways for sionaries at the front whom it has their sex to earn a livelihood. Industrained. trial schools are likely to multiply in the near future. -Of the various enterprises main- tained by American missionaries, prob- -The National Woman's Christian ably none is more conspicuous for prac- Temperance Union reports 7864 unions, tical value in the field of benevolence with a membership of 154,213; Y. than the Training School for Nurses in Unions, 757, with a membership of Kyoto, Japan. The seventh annual 15,363; Loyal Legions, 2887; memo report has appeared. The school is in bership, 159,299; coffee-houses, 283; charge of the venerable medical mis- Schools of Methods, 142; money raised sionary and student of Buddhism, John by local unions, $336,744; money raised C. Berry; the practical training of the bYl State unions, $123,879; total re- Japanese women is conducted by Miss cerpts of the National Union from Eliza Talcott, under whose direction States, $22,243; for Temple Fund, instruction is given in hygiene, practi. $23,509; expenses, $26,731; number cal nursing in the home, temperance, of pages printed, 135,000,000. etc. Up to the present time the school has graduated 36, of whom some have -The Congregational women raised married, some died, and 26 are still ac- for missions last year (the Eastern tive nurses, unable to supply the demand Board reporting only for ten months) for their services. Twenty more are $175,190, quite a falling off from the now in the classes. sum secured the year preceding; but the task is taken up with vigor to make -Presbyterian Endeavor societies up the deficiency, and to move on to a are asked by the Home Missionary So· larger figure. ciety to give $2000 to the Asheville Farm School for boys, among the moun- -The receipts of the society through tain whites of the South; $2000 more which the Methodist women of Canada to 8alt Lake City Collegiate Institute; carryon their work for 1893 reported an $1200 more for mission work in Alaska, income of $37,974, an increase of $2184. which h<ts already been assumed by Work is done in China and Japan, and New York Endeavorers; $2800 for the in behalf of the French and the Chinese training school among the Pima and at home. Papago Indians at Tucson, and $2000 for a school at Las Vegas-$lO,OOO in OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. all.

-Here is the longest name for a so· -The Endeavorers of the German ciety, and so the longest set of initials Reformed churches are to support an to be found outside of Great Britain- additional missionary in Japan. D. L. W. R. R. Y. M. C. A., and the nine letters stand for the Young Men's -And Japan is giving back in kind, Christian Association of the Delaware, for the Christian Endeavor Society in Lackawanna, and Western Railroad. Mr. Ishii's orphanage at Okayama has Nor is the name a mixing of things sent a contribution to the Hampton In· secular and sacred, for this is a corpo· stitute in Virginia. ration, if not with a soul, at least with a conscience, since it starts no trains be· -The Malua institute, in the Samoan tween sun and sun on the Lord's day. Islands, will soon send out 10 couples A conductor of twenty-eight years' to serve as missionaries in New Guinea. !ltanding has never had to work on the And all of them either have been or are Sabbath, and besides the company sup· now Christian Endeavorers.

plies buildings for the Young Men's -The Baptist Missionary Union has Christian Associations at Elmira, Great entered into an arrangement with the Bend, Scranton, and Hoboken. At El· Woman's Auxiliary, by which the conmira it has built an edifice expressly for tributions of the Young People's Soci· the uses of the association, and in the eties as such are to be made directly other places has repaired or constructed to the Union. Check·books, outline of rooms. In some of those places it pays studies and tracts have already been the entire salary of the secretary, and sent to the societies in several States. the other expenses. At Hoboken it pays the larger part of the salary. -The Christmas number of the Ep- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary worth Herald bore a quasi.missionary Institute represents a new departure in character in a pleasant way by giving missionary work in the West, and from letters from Rome, Norway, Mexico, the success already crowning its efforts Uruguay, Singapore, Foochow, Pe· in many directions is destined to be a per· king, Japan, and Korea, telling how manentand valuablcinstitution. Work· Christmas is kept in those regions, ing in conjunction with the mission some of them far to the south of the boards of the different denominations, equator, where at that season midsumit secures for its Missionary Extension mer reigns.

Course of six lectures the ablest speak· -An Epworth League in one month ers on the missionary platform. This paid a widow's rent, provided her with course has been inaugurated in college provisions, employed a nurse for a sick towns and at other strategic points woman, and fitted up a room in the throughout the West. deaconess' home. THE UNITED STATES. years 99,768 children have been re- -The first call to prayer by the moved to the country and provided Muezzin of the Ilrst society of the Mo- with good homes.

hammedans sounded out from the win- -The Illinois Humane Society re- dow of Union Square Hall, in New ports work done since its organization York, December 10th. Emin L. Vabo- as follows: Complaints investigated, kotf, wearing a fez, leaned far out of 25,534; children rescued, 14,413 ; chil- the second story window, which suf- dren placed in charitable mstitutions, ficed for a minaret, and placing his 3866; horses rescued by reprimand of thumbs behind the lobes of his ears, drivers, 9076; horses laid up from with the palms of his hands turned for- work, 1678; horses removed by am- ward, he called out the formal sum- bulance, 1216; disabled aniIlllltls shot, mons to prayer. The words were in 2218 ; prosecutions for cruelty to ani- Arabic. On the sidewalk below were mals, 1185; prosecutions for cruelty to ranged a few of the faithful, being children, 387.

Mussulmans from the World's Fair. -The Ramabai Association, estab- They drew themselves up in a straight lished in Boston and designed to aid line, elbow touching elbow, facing tow- in the rescue of child-widows in India ard Mecca. from the unspeakable wretchedness and -Waldenses to the number of 64 misery to which they are doomed, reo families-about 300 persons-have im- ports an income of $61,784.

migrated to Western North Carolina -The American Tract Society was recently, where for their use, and for awarded a gold medal by the Columothers to follow, 20,000 acres of land bian Exposition for ., religious books have been purchased. and tracts" exhibited. Or, more specifi- -A recent issue of TluJ Pacific con- cally, for excellence in the adaptation tained a long narrative by Jee Gam, the of its publications for giving the doc- best known of Christian Chinamen in trines of the Bible, as held iu common this country, entitled" How God has by the evangelical churches, to all Led Me these Thirty Years," and tell- classes; its finely bound Bibles, helps ing of the strange providence which to Bible study, devotional. books, Sun- led him to leave his native land, and day-school libraries, books at low prices how he was induced to cast away his for the homes of the needy, wall rolls idols and choose Christ. The story for hospitals and the sick·room, and should be printed in the form of a leaflet, tracts and cards for everybody.

and be widely scattered. -The Sailor8' Magazine and Seamen'8 -A Methodist church in Montclair, JJlriend for December contains letters N. J., supports a missionary among the from Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Ar- Navajo Indians, educates a boy and a gentine Republic, Brazil. Madeira, girl in China, and has assumed the sup- New York, Virgiuia, Georgia, Alaba- port of Rev. G. J. Schilling and wife, ma, Louisiana, and Washington, arid who have just sailed for Rangoon. making mention of quite a general re- -The Children's Aid Society is one ligious interest among the min of the of the very best of all our charitable sea, with conversions not a few.

organizations, and whether as to its -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern special object or the wisdom of its 'ad- Education Society of the Methodist ministration. During the last year Episcopal Church, North, expended in 12,516 boys and girls were registered the South during 1892 the sum of $363,- in the various schools, the six lodging- 763. Among the Freedmen were sus- houses sheltered 6277, or a nightly aver- tained 23 schools with 229 teache1'2 and age of 464, while during the last forty 5808 pupils, and among the._whites 23 schools with 116 teachers and 3227 city of York have done so much for pupils; or a total of 46 schools with missions, has made a stirring appeal to 345 teachers and 9065 students. The young Wesleyan ministers in Great school property is valued at $1,808,000. Britain to volunteer to go to China for a term of six years as unmarried men -Twenty-five turkeys, 85 chickens, for pioneer work, and toward their exhalf-a-dozen hams, 6 barrels of flour, a penses he generously offers to be per- barrel of molasses, apples, hickory sonally responsible for $250 annually nuts, walnuts, oranges, and $800 in for each man going out. cash-this is only a partial list of the good things showered upon the children -Mr. J. Cowasjee Jehanghir, of in the Baptist Orphan's Home in Louis- Malabar Hill, Bombay, has presented ville, during Thanksgiving. Besides 200,000 rupees-about $65,000-to the these were the annual contributions of Imperial Institute in London, on condivarious congregations in the city. tion that the sum shall be applied to the special benefit of India. The gov- -Through the Baptist Missionary erning body of the Institlite has accept- Union work is done in 19 countries, the ed the gift, and proposes to devote it to Gospel is preached in more than 30 the construction of an Indian conferlanguages, and at an average cost of cnce·room, and the building of a great $60,000 a month, or $2000 a day. hall in which lectures will be delivered on Indian and colonial mercantile sub- -The Prudential Committee of the jects. American Board has voted to recommend to Secretary Gresham that he ac- -The will of the late Sir William cept the sum which I:!pain offers in set- Mackinnon assigns $50,000 to missions tlement of the action of the Spanish in India, and $100,000 for annuities troops in destroying the mission prop- for aged or invalid missionaries of the erty of the Board at Ponape. Caroline Free Church of Scotland. Islands. four years ago. This sum covers amply the actual value of the -It is said that the Countess of Aberproperty destroyed. but nothing more. deen will have $100,000 to use for her benevolent work in promoting Irish -About 500 Lutheran (General Syn- domestic industry, as a result of estabod) Sunday·schools celebrated Luther lishing the Irish Village at the Chicago Day, and brought in about $10,000 as Fair. an offering to the Lord for home missions. -Canon Scott Robertson's twenty. second annual summary of British con- -The Methodist Missionary Commit- tributions for the propagation of the tee appropriates for 1894 to Africa, Gospel in foreign parts shows that for $5700; to South America, $51,671 ; to the financial year 1892 the total sum China, $118,711; to India, $117,537; voluntarily contributed to the numer- Malaysia, $8889; Bulgaria, $18,250; ous missionary societies in the British Italy. $42,500; Mexico, $53.378; Japan, Isles was £1,363,153. The channels $54,408. and Korea, $15,967. In ad- selected by the donora are thus classidition, $45.373 was set apart for Scandi- fied: Church of England societies, navia. $27,707 for Germany, and $7900 £584,615; joint societies of Churchmen for Switzerland. In 1893 the receipts and Nonconformists, £204,655; Nonfor missions, home and foreign, were conformist societies in England and $1,679,345. Wales, £354,396; Presbyterian socie- ties in Scotland and Ireland, £207,327 ; EUROPE. Roman Catholic societies, £12,160.

Great Britain.-The veteran Wes- -The scope of the Aged Pilgrims' leyan missionary in China, Rev. David Friend Society is co·extensive with the Hill, whose family in the old cathedral [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or noned. Accuracy bas been ~ough't, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimlltes have been space aftorded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and special organlza· NAMES OJ!' SOCIETmso … … 1 B.ptist …………………… .. ~ 1792 $567,500 $40,900 139 .. 0 120 60 51> 2 Strict Baptist……………….. 1861 4,405 259 4 .. . 4 4 3 London (Lo M. So)…. …. …. …….. …. 1795 699,555 100,445 18? .. . 150 61 1734 4 Church (C. M. S.)…. ……………….. 1799 1,414,025 71,782 331 69 250 134 303 5 Propagation (S. P. G.).. 0…………… .. 1701 635,745 ………. 225 30 197 12 170 6 Universities' Mission……….. …….. lSGO 107,810 ………. 28 35 29 5 7 The Friends'. ……………………… 1867 60,135 …… …. 21.. . 14 16 8 Wesleyan Methodist…………………. 1816 4i35,395 19,460 137 35 108 41 175 9 Methodist New Connection … , 1859 28,510 ……… 8 … 7 Primitive Methodist.. 10 0 • .. .. • . . . . .. 0 •• 0 • 0 1869 18,890 490 8 … 6 8 11 United Methodist Free Churches…•… o' 1831 5.3,765 8,790 65… 60 5 12 Welsh Calvinistic………………… ., 1841 29,520 17,110 18 2 7 5 3 13 Presbyterian Church of England……. 0 • 1847 121,655 2,745 20 12 25 16 10 14 Presbyterlau Church of Ireland…. ….. 1840 84,930 9,000 15 8 12 10 8 15 China Inland…………….. ……….. 1865 167,864 48,3CO 77 130 155 190 14 16 Church of Scotland…… ……………. 1829 172,495 55,030 24 13 24 3 4 17 Free Church…………. ……………. 1843 540,025 181,145 57 25 60 44 12 18 United Presbyterian… …………….. 1847 179,250 46,975 63 19 75 28 20 19 Reformed Presbyterian ……………… 1842 4,005 1 …

20 Twenty-five other British Societies….. . 1,340,405 ………. 141.. • 98 548 30 21 Paris Society……………………… 1822 69,142 10,239 35 4 26 7 21 22 Basle Society.. .. . .. ……… .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1815 266,742 32,500 139. 0 • 97 4 34 28 Berlin Society… " . 1824 65,847 36,504 64 10 61 6 4 24 Breklum Society………………….. .. 1877 13,013 ………. 11 .. , 7 25 Gossner's Society……….. , …. 0 ……. 1836 24,886 1,847 25… 28 16 26 Hermannsburg…… ……………….. 1849 56,608 6,250 58 3 55 27 Leipsic Society. .. .. .. …. .. … .. .. … .. 1836 64,586 1,418 29 2 20 2 17 28 Moravian Church…. ……………….. 1734 124,345 238,690 157 10 141 19 24 29 North German SOciety………………. 1836 22,124 600 15 3 6 7 80 Rhenish Society.••.. 0 ••• , • • •• • • • • • • •• • • • • 1829 97,582 14,322 65 3 81 5 16 31 Eight other German Societies .0 ••••• 0 •• 0 •••••• 50,450 23… .18 88 1 32 Twelve Netherlands' SocletieB. .. . •.• •.. 0 156,548 ………. 48 … 40 31 33 Fifteen Scandinavian Societies………. . 213,282 …. .. …. 86 … 75 37 27 34 Varlons Societies in Asia, Africa, etc… .. 538,236 … …… 567.. . 430 51 315 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc …. o. 0" $8.624,225 $939,8012,906 408 2,448 1.426 8,062 Total. for United States and Canada. – – – – – – . _ – – – . – $6,089,402 $544,734 1.448 4711,1931,050 1,156 Totals for Christendom………………. $14,713,627 $1,484,5354,354 879 3,6412,576 4,218 Protestant peeples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been reduc· made concerning certain item" omitted from 80me reports. Jllainly ill order to keep within the tions have been grouped together.] S' . ",,,, I … ..;1; ai J. 0 " I .. I .~.~ ""ol ~ ..; ~ '0 Countries in which ill!! t:I3.S Mi.sions lire Snstained. ~ 'B .S ""-".<""",o::."~S4, E~ . 0 .d :Iil~ §3 C,) 0 § (1)O~ 'fl a-1"1 .~en en " … -<lg p ea t~~ en o· .'dd ..I..>..'..~.

0 ~ 8 ill Q – – – – – – – – – – – – – —- 7SS 1,159 601 51,682 3,401 135,000 850 82,187 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 Welt Indies. 532 ….. 737 India (Madras, Ceylon). 38 51 24 1,300 24 2 6,446 8,578 1,940 96,118 5,657 417,916 1,971 123,003 China. India, Africa, Madagascar, 3 4,934 6,021 402 52,898 3,316 Polynesia. 1,650 2,296 475 47,000 2,966 1,274 …… 189,815 1,971 81,238 Persia., Chins, Japan, India, 4 99 196 27 Africa, North America, etc.

117,500 850 40,600 Tndm. China, Ja~an, Malaysia, 5 Africa, West In les, etc.

3,501 36 2,106 Africa (Zanzibar, Lake Nyal.a). 6 4.70 5~1 150 3,198 212 14,532 1:;160 11,660 India, China, Madagascar. 7 !295 2,791 2,050 87,466 4,606 90,000 820 49,000 India, China, Africa, West Indies. 8 64 80 SS 1,450 190 8,000 22 328 China (Shantnng, Tien-tsin). 9 89 56 21 829 69 2,100 9 245 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 1o 420 545 64 7,350 226 17,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 226 2,199 277 10,500 143 4,7'29 N. E. Iudia, France (Brittany). I2'

110 193 138 3,944 157 9,800 57 2,608 India, China, Malaysia (Singa-I8 127 175 24 690 25 1,500 pore). 52 3,704 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 322 838 207 3,706 673 10,000 33 433 Chiua (Fourteen Provinces). 15 213 281 261 1,472 825 5,663 107 8,300 India, China, East Africa. 16 615 813 230 7,097 1,002 18,272 355 21,957 India. South aud East Africa, 17 Turkey, New Hebride•. 269 17,690 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 18 642 SSl 271 17,414 885 42,000 Indies.

7 10 8 45 7 150 3 164 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 19 2,505 8,837 …. 6,005 . ….. ………. 775 32,000 2o 241 834 275 9,861 627 15,000 120 9,019 Africa (l'!. aud Senegal), Tahiti. 21 668 942 224 13,157 856 26,435 320 12,432 South India, China, West Africa.

150 295 166 11,979 2.193 24,754 105 4,483 East and South Africa, China. 28 18 36 6 86 41 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 398 462 15 11,472 1,208 34,578 80 1,700 India (Chota Nagpore). 25 250 363 59 10,837 1,712 21,500 55 3,440 India, South Africa, New Zea- 26 556 636 179 6,916 167 land. 14,509 288 4,817 South India, Burmah. 27 1,778 2,129 149 31,653 1,625 91,844 247 22,129 South Africa, Australiail: South 28 36 68 22 618 185 1,082 'w~merica, West Indies, ekimo. 18 501 est Africa, New Zealand. 29 200 390 196 14,295 680 47,430 130 4,016 Africa. East Indies, New Guinea, 30 75 2011 30 China. 667 …… 1,500 23 700 81 104 223 125 49,073 …… 147,162 200 7,000 32 1,301 1,526 427 25,802 …… 64,000 395 31,750 33 5,511 6,874 1577 275,946 1,984 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 83,471 43,759 10,853 804,681 83,772 – – — — —– – – — – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – 9,793 14,389 5,749 277,027123,78.3 – – 525,000 3,215 101,743 642,802 2,099,5021 13,832 146,652 645,452 4,867 43,264 58,148 16.602 1,081,708 57,655 2,744,954 18,699 789.454 United Kingdom, 663 pensioners living with their studies, and hoping ere long in the metropolis and 625 in other parts to enter the mission field as fully qualiof England, Scotland, Ireland, and fied medical men. Wales. In 1807, its birth year, the Society had three pensioners; the roll has -The Gassner missionaries in India steadily increased, and now numbers baptized 1403 heathens last year. The 5760, of whom 1288 are still living. total number of their converts amounts Upward o~ £230,000 have been expend- to 34,578. The Bremen Society emed in pensions alone. The annual sum ploys 93 missionaries, who have 47,436 expended in pensions is upward of converts in charge; 3000 converts on £8000. In four homes 180 are cared the island of Sumatra were baptized for, but the bulk of the aid is given to last year. The Hermannsburg Society assist in paying rent, procuring food, operates in South Africa, India, Ausclothing, etc. tralia, and New Zealand, with 61 mis- sionaries at 57 stations, and 21,500 con- -Miss Annie R. Taylor has o:Qgan- verts. ized the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, after the pattern of the China Inland Mis- -The Rauhe Haus at Horn, near sion, and the plan is to send at once 12 Hamburg, founded by Wichern, has men or more to Darjeeling, in the celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. It Himalayas, and near the borders of the has educated more than 2000 children forbidden land, first to learn the lan- and trained more than 700 Christian lay guage, and then persistently to seek an workers, many of whom are to-day entr.ance. And who will not give them laboring among the masses in the cities of Germany. a hearty God-speed r -Nearly 100 missionaries were sent The Continent. -Statistics of Protes- to China last year by the Lutheran tant churches in France have recently Church in Sweden. been gathered!"from which it appears that there are Protestant houses of wor- ASIA. ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed pastors in charge of congregations, and Islam.-There are 6 American col- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. leges in the Turkish Empire, with 1200 The Lutheran clergy number only 90, students, and 70 students are in trainthe Free Evangelical Church has 47, ing for the ministry. The mission and the other Protestant denominations presses in the empire print about 40,- have 72. Then there are 5 Bible soci- 000,000 pages annually, and over one eties, 19 Protestant societies for home half of these are pages of God's Word. missions, 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 -At an out-station in the Western hospitals, and 118 periodicals. Turkey Mission has recently been built a new church edifice, which reflects -Medical missions are securing a much credit upon the little Greek comhigher place than hitherto in the conti- munity of Zinzir Derre. More than a nental societies. Especially is this true year ago an application was made to of the Basel Society. Besides Dr. the government for an official permit Fisch, of the Gold Coast, and Dr. Lie- to build, and to the surprise of every bendoefer, of Calicut, in India, a new one it was granted with no pecuniary appointment has just been made in the cost, and now the pretty stone building person of Dr. Wittenberg, who is about has been dedicated, a throng of people to join the Hak-ka Mission in South being present at the exercises. An ad- China, and to settle, jf possible, in the joining residence has been purchased important centre of Kia-ying-chiu. for a parsonage. The chief architect, There are also 5 students going forward who received five Turkish pounds for his services, gave six in aid of the building. Other Greek friends have shown versa! use, sesquipedalian names of a like generosity, and a contribution men or things will be too expensive for taken up at the dedication exercises every-day use.-Indian Witness.

cancels nearly the whole remaining -Another severe trial has befallen debt. the Moravian Himalaya Mission. Mr.

-At length the Dead Sea is to be L. Bourquin, on his way to Leh, was navigated, and two sailing boats, one taken so seriously ill, that he was com- rather large and heavy, for freight, pelled to discontinue his journey, and and the other smaller and neater, for to go to the hospital at Alexandria.

passenl!,'ers, have just been conveyed He had been suffering for some days from Jaffa to Jerusalem by rail, and from pain in the head, and then was thence onward by road. The boats be- suddenly seized with violent convul- long to the Sultan, as does also the sions, which were twice repeated on Dead Sea, which forms part of the the following day. Upon the recom- crown property, and it is his intention mendation of two physicians he was to turn to good account the salt, bitu- ordered to return to Germany. Miss men, and sulphur which abound in its Kant was left to continue the jour- waters and upon the shores. ney alone, her travelling companions -September 26th a large company consisting of a party of Jesuits and"a of missionaries, teachers, students, and nun, who immediately began to seek friends gathered for the ceremony of her" conversion."

laying the cornerstone of the new build- -A missionary writes: .. The town ing for the Marsovan Girls' Boarding of Pooree, in Orissa, where the great School, probably the first exercise of Tempie of Jaganath stands, contains a the kind ever witnessed by most who large number of monasteries, presided were present. This building succeeds over by monks devoted to the worship the one that was burnt by incendiaries, of this god. These monks, or pundas, when in an unfurnished condition, last send out from Pooree annually 7000 February, an indemnity of 500 Turkish missionaries throughout the length and pounds having been paid by the Otto- breadth of India to proclaim the name 1p.an Government. The present build- and glory of Jaganath. I stood this ing is to be larger and more commodi- year by the great cars of Jaganath, ous than the other would have been. Bolaram, and Shubhadri (Jaganath's It can accommodat~ nearly or quite 100 brother and sister), surrounded by at 'boarders, about double the capacity of least 100,000 pilgrims, who had come the old building. = from all parts of India to see the "lord -September 14th the Broussa Or- of the world" (jagat = world, nath phanage commenced its nineteenth year with 109 persons, boarders, day-schol- lord). I was profoundly impressed ars, and teachers. Over 60 must be with the spectacle. This, I thought, is fed daily, of whom 50 are orphans, the result of the self,denying enthusi- asm of these missionaries. "

who have to be cared for entirely. The -A well-to-do Burmese Christian other scholars pay nothing, or only a woman, named Mah Hnin Aye, gave a trifle, and therefore need help. few years ago Rs. 3000 to the Judson India.-In this utilitarian age the chapel in Mandalay, and Rs. 500 each Roman alphabet is bound to prevail in to the Burmese and Karen work in India. The involved compounds of Tavoy, the interest only to be used. some Inuian languages, that are called She now offers to give Rs. 5000 more letters but are really words, must dis- to be invested, and the interest used appear along with the village blast fur- for Burmese work in Tavoy.

nace, the loom, and the palanquin. -The Misses Mary and Margaret With telegraphs and telephones in uni- Leitch write: "We have the oversight of a district called Chavakachcheri, in found more ready than women to turn North Ceylon, whieh contains 100 away from false gods, but it is much square miles and a population of 40,000 more out of all analogy that so many people, amon'g whom we are the only aged persons embrace the Gospel. The resident missionaries. We have about China Inland Mission finds that "a 20 native helpers as catechists, preach- large proportion of the' converts are ers, and Bible-women There are 38 over 60, not a few are over 70, and a teachers and 1137 children in village good many are past 80."

schools. Jaffna College. 18 miles dis- -Rev. John Ross, the veteran mistant, has an able staff of professors and sionary of Manchuria, has reached this teachers, and is now in a very flourish- conviction: "China will never be won ing condition, having between 300 and to the Gospel by our appeals to the 400 students in the high school, and secular power to intervene in every 143 in the college proper. This col- little trouble we may experience. This lege is now affiliated with the Calcutta appeal to ' Cresar' or the' British gun- University up to B.A., and at the last boat' simply deepens in the mind of examination, of the 28 presented for the patriotic Chinese the belief that the entrance examination, 26 passed. Rev. missionary is a political agent-a belief T. B. Scott, }tD., and Mrs. Scott, that hinders Christianity more than lI.D., who came out with us to take every other cause combined." charge of the general medical mission for men at Manippay are now hard at -The Chinese land-telegraph system work. They have on Tuesdays and has been joined to the Russian system, Fridays as many as 125 present at the and messages can now be sent to any dispensary.' , part of the world from any station in China, at the rate of $2 per word, the -Upon whom, and upon what. can cost of transmission across the ocean the Boston Watchman have its eye being added. The only Chinese prov- when it says: "The increase of the ince which cannot be reached by tele- Christian population of British India, graph is Hunan, which still remains op- during the twenty years from 1872 to posed to all foreign innovations.

1891, exceeded 66 per cent and 45 per -At a recent conference at Hung-. cent for all India. But it is a singular t'ung, where 66 were baptized, as ancircumstance that the native Christians other part of the service offerings were have not received any substantial meas· presented, partly in money and partly ure of local self-government from the in kind, and they amounted altogether European or American religious bodies to the value of about $151. The money to which they belong. The British contributions were 81,970 cash; besides Government has moved in advance of which pastor Hsi contributed 35 taels the Christian churches in granting a de- of silver, elder Shih gave 5500 cash gree of political enfranchisement and a worth of wheat, and pastor Hsi 1100 measure of local self·government to the cash worth of wheat. As compared Indian people as a whole." with the value of money in China, China.-The case of women is suffi- these gifts were equivalent to at least ciently forlorn in the Celestial Empire the contribution of £150 in Englandat the best, but notwithstanding is bet- that is, of $750 in America.

ter there than in most Oriental lands; -The Presbyterian Church, South, and even in Christendom there is no has 50 missionaries in the land of Sinim, phrase to match the elegant Chinese ex- a threefold increase in five years.

pression for daughter, which signifies -In Shanghai, a city of 400,000, not " thousands of gold." less than 1000 Chinese are found in the -It is strange that here, as in Japan churches of the 12 missions, .. but ,a and some other countries, men are far larger number, converted here, have returned to distant homes to be each according to the chances and sports one a centre of light. " which the day offers to its patient and japan.-Says Mrs. Sakurai, an edu- loving victim.-A. S. ASHMEAD, M.D., cated Japanese woman now in this in&ienee. country: "We have 26,000 public schools taught by 36,000 men and 3000 -According to this bit of missionary women. Those who take charge of experience, the Sunrise Kingdom must them are Buddhists. I think they do be inhabited by a people possessed of not believe the Buddhist doctrines infinite leisure, as well as of patience heartily, but they were brought up and powers of endurance. Arriving in with such teaching, and dislike Chris- a small village, " he is told of a preachtianity without knowing what it is. If ing service arranged for the evening. a teacher begins to be interested in Half-past seven comes, eight, half-past Christianity and attends church every eight, and still there is no move toward Sunday, he is dismissed,. some other the preaching-place. Finally about reason being given. So, though some nine o'clock the pastor, with some refteachers want to hear of Christ, they erence to the fact that the people are do not come to church openly, because slow in coming together in such hot they are afraid of losing their posi- weather, leads the way to the meeting. tions." But few people are gathered; but our presence is the signal for the coming of a good number, and by a quarter past -The Japan Weekly.Mail (non-nilig- nine, when the meeting really begins, ious) sets forth as follows: "Some time the house is fairly well filled with peo- ago there was much talk of Japanese ple squatting on their heels on the philosophers who proposed to recon- straw mats, and an equal number at struct Christianity, to make a Chris- least standing outside in front of the tianity for Japan. Happily we hear open house. A young physician of nothing now of that quaint misconcep- the village presides and maker. an open- tion. A church they may build after ing addres!! of half an hour, the evan- their own models and according to their gelist follows with a somewhat longer own fancy; but the materials, the speech, and he in turn is followed by Christian creed, as the Occident has the pastor in a stirring address of nearly cherished it for two thousand years, is an hour! It is therefore considerably immutable. It is the creed that 'ele- after eleven before the missionary be- vates the individual by its doctrine of gins to speak. "

the fatherhood of God and the common AFRICA. brotherhood of man; that raises childhood; that protects and elevates wom- -The Congo Railway was opened an; that sanctifies marriage; that res- to the public in November to Maya cues the unfortunate; that emancipates Mankenga, a point 30 miles beyond the slave; that limits the horrors of Matadi. The distributing point for war.' There may be something better goods for the upper country will now in another planet, but not in the genius be at Maya Mankenga instead of Maof Japan, we opine." tadi. These first 30 miles are past the most difficult part of the transport –.Japan is, for obvious reasons, fur- route to Stanley Pool, so that the car- nitureless. It does not even know the riage of goods will become much easier.

cradle. As Diogenes made a cup of For the same reason the construction his hollowed hand, so the Japanese of the railroad will be less difficult in mother makes a cradle of the back of thli future, as the hills and raTines of !I.Ilother child-an ambulating. delight- the river valley have been overcome, ful cradle, where it stays from morning and the remainder of the route is over to night, and is unrhythmically rocked the high land. -Bishop Taylor is the apostle of self. thorized. The Bible Society now sup- supporting missions. He told a friend plies more than 60 version! of the Scrip- recently of the remarkable provision tures, in whole or part, for Africa made for such work in Central Africa. alone.

Each tribe has a portion of fertile land -King Khama, chief of the Bamang. set apart for the stranger. It is sowed wato tribes, is pronounced by the Reby the wives and eared by the queen's view of Review8 to be •• the most dismaids. The product is stored in a hut tinguished trophy of Christian missions held sacred to the well-behaved new- in Africa." What white man could comer. The king welcomes him. The improve his setting forth of the evils queen cooks and serves his food three flowing from strong drink when he times a day. That explains how it was wrote, in 1888: .. Lobengula never that Livingstone could go anywhere in gives me a sleepless night, but to fight Africa without armies, while Stanley against drink is to fight against demons, must mow his way with lead. not against men. I dread the white -The West Africa Mission of the man's drink more than all the assegais American Board is opening a third sta- of the Matabele, which kill men's bodies tion still farther inland from Benguella ; and it is quickly over; but drink puts a few miles farther to the east is found devils into men, and destroys both the first of Mr. Arnot's stations, which bodies and souls forever. Its wounds is succeeded by others all the way to never heal. " The London Society has Garenganze; and this is not so very far a mission among his· people, who have from the Paris Society's Mission among built and paid for a brick church with the Basuto and in the Barotse country, a roof of corrugated iron, which cost which is also neighbor to several in $15,000.

Matabelaland and Mashonaland; with -Bishop Hornby, of the Universities'

yet another upon the coast of the Ind- Mission on Lake Nyassa, on a recent ian Ocean at Inhambane, in the hands tour confirmed 130 natives.

of the English Primitive Methodists; -Well may the MiBBionarll Herald and so a chain of missions extends from say: ., A remarkable piece of news side to side of the Dark Continent. has arrived from Uganda. Bishop -For thirty.t,hree years missionaries Hirth. of the Roman Catholic mission, have labored among the Matabele, and writes as follows: • After much hesi- can point to only 5 converts. The peo- tation I have concluded that it is neces- ple are described as a race of splendid sary for us also to print the New Testa- animals, atheists, false to the core, and ment, which the Protestants are spread- wholly given up to self-conceit. ing everywhere. The chief reason is -The Matabele, like many other that we cannot prevent our people from African tribes, have their place in the reading it-everybody wishes to know version list of the British and Foreign how to read for baptism-except wom- Bible Society. More than sixty years en and old men. We are therefore preago Dr. 1rloffat began his Sechuana paring an edition, with notes drawn Bible, and this book, which is intended from the Holy Fathers.' "

for the use of the Bechuana and the -The Wesleyan South African Con- Matabele people, has been subjected ference was formed of native and colo- since then to frequent and most careful nial churches ten years ago, and now revision. So lately as 1892 an edition contains 5099 English and 31,268 Afri- of the New Testament, in pocket size, can members, 72 native ministers, and was carried through the press, and an 103 native evangelists, while last year edition of the complete Bible, to be re- . the native contributions amounted to produced by the photo process, was au- £3051 ($15,255).